《Carrying Billionaire鈥檚 Babies》


 Chapter 1

    Her sister jumped off a building. She was the murderer.


    Blood, deep red blood fell all over on the ground, so shocking to the eye.


    Kacy sat aside stiffly, staring at this scene, only feeling her heart ached.


    In this world, her only sister who loved her died.


    And she was the murderer.


    Her heart was as if stuck with a knife.


    Kacy Ovis looked at the body covered with white cloth, but her tears had dried up¡­


    Kneeling on the ground, her knees are already numb, but she has no strength to get up.


    Paw! Bard Ovis rushed, he pped Kacy and cursed : ¡°You bitch! Why do you climb into your brother-inw¡¯s bed!¡±


    The Ovis¡¯s family will be saved soon. As long as Sasha Ovis and ky Sudan get married, The Ovis Family can get through the crisis!


    But he never thought that Kacy climbed into the bed of ky Sudanst night. Today, it was Sasha Ovis¡¯s wedding. She was wearing a wedding dress and jumped off the building from the hotel where they were going to hold the wedding¡­


    ¡°Murderer! You¡¯re the murderer!¡±


    ¡°She is your sister!¡± At the scene, rtives and friends who originally came to attend the wedding saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help shouting loudly.


    The thin girl kneeling on the ground endured sharp scolding, her cheeks were red and swollen, and her mouth corners were stained with blood.


    These people turned a blind eye to her, they only thought she deserved all this.


    ¡°Kacy , why do you do this to your sister!¡± It was Richeal Yill, Kacy¡¯s best friend who grew up with her together.


    Tears ran down her beautiful face, and she cried, walked out of the crowd and questioned Kacy .


    In the face of close friends, Kacy¡¯s callous eyes finally showed a touch of consciousness, hoping she could believe her.


    ¡°Richeal, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± She looked at Richeal Yill, as if she was herst hope.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes shed a trace of viciousness, but her tears fell again.


    ¡°You are still denying it! But we all saw that you climbed into the bed¡­ do you hate it so much that he became your future brother-inw?¡±


    Every word pushed Kacy into the abyss.


    Kacy was desperate, and tears couldn¡¯t stop dropping,¡±I didn¡¯t! My sister is so kind to me, how can I treat her like this?¡±


    That is her only rtive in the world!


    They were abandoned and grew up together in the orphanage, and then they were adopted by Bard. Compared with the Ovis family, Sasha was her most closest rtive.


    Even if she had a crush for ky Sudan when she was a child, but after Sasha and ky Sudan made an engagement, she concealed her heart.


    She never wanted to rob her sister of anything. How could she climb into the bed of ky Sudan?


    Butst night, she just heard ky Sudan moaning in the room, and hesitated to send a ss of water.


    As a result¡­ he grabbed her virginity.


    But when she got up in the morning, everyone said that she drugged ky Sudan, climbed into his bed, and imed her with the crime of luring her brother-inw and forcing her sister to death¡­


    Only she knows that even if she dies, she can¡¯t lose Sasha!


    ¡°And you still know she is good to you? You have driven her to death now!¡± Richeal Yill grabbed her cor and pushed her to the body covered with white cloth.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, how could she jump off a building!¡± The sentence was like thousands of knives, piercing her heart into pieces of shreds.


    Yeah, if it wasn¡¯t for her, how could her sister die?


    Even if she was wronged, she was drugged and climbed into the bed of ky Sudan¡­


    However, she can¡¯t deny that Sasha Ovis knows this matter and will not be able to bear it.


    That¡¯s why she jumped off the building.


    It was she who forced her own sister to death! She is the cruelest killer in the world!


    ¡°Ah!!¡± Pushing away Richeal Yill hard, Kacy grabbed and tore her own hair hard.


    Why she didn¡¯t die, why it¡¯s her favorite sister.


    Sasha Ovis didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was her who did it wrong.


    She shouldn¡¯t love ky Sudan, and she shouldn¡¯te to the banquet before the wedding¡­


    ¡°Enough!¡± Looking at Kacy on the verge of copse, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked back at the pale ky Sudan.


    He is Sasha Ovis¡¯s husband. Today, they should get married, but all this has been destroyed by Kacy .


    As a result, Sasha Ovismitted suicide by jumping off a building in the hotel where they were going to hold their wedding.


    Seeing ky Sudan, Kacy found a glimmer of hope in her eyes and struggled to ky Sudan: ¡°Brother, you believe me¡­ I really didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuck off.¡±


    Kacy wanted to grasp his trouser legs, but she froze, and the tears around her eyes seemed to be frozen. She could only stare at ky Sudan.


    It is hard to imagine that, ky Sudan, who was so gentle to her, the man whom she secretly loved for twelve years since she was eight years old, let her fuck off¡­


    He turned to stare at her deeply. Her heart quickly shed a trace of unbearable expression, but she was buried by deeper hatred.


    ky Sudan doesn¡¯t pay attention to her, turned to Sasha Ovis, walked forward.


    ¡°Bury her first.¡±He said coldly, no expression on his face, only could hear the trembling in the words.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn¡¯t bear to see him holding Sasha Ovis away. Depression, sadness¡­


    ¡°My daughter!!¡± Bard Ovis burst into tears.


    Kacy suddenly came to her senses and couldn¡¯t help standing up and wanting to go out. After all, it was her own sister¡­


    However, before taking a few steps, she was pushed down by everyone: ¡°Murderer! Where are you going!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Call the police to catch her!¡±


    ¡°She is a murderer!¡±


    Everyone was like a killer, pushing her to the abyss of death with hatred.


    Kacy looked at ky left, she cred out of her lungs.


    ¡°Sister! That¡¯s my sister!¡±


    In this world, her only sister was going to be buried, and she can¡¯t go to her funeral¡­


    How could they do this to her?


    ¡°The devil! The murderer!!¡±


    ¡°Call the police!¡±


    They didn¡¯t let go until her clothes were torn, her arm was hurt, and she was bruised when she fell, so she was sent to the police station.


    Three dayster.


    Sasha Ovis had been buried before she was released from prison.


    However, she didn¡¯t even know where her sister¡¯s graveyard was.


    Click.


    A burst of thunderstorms approached, but Kacy knelt down outside the gate of the Sudan family, motionless, her legs had already lost consciousness, and her scars showed signs of suppuration, but she looked like a doll and didn¡¯t know the pain.


    Swoosh, the heavy rain fell, pping on her back, and the coldness quickly hit her. Kacy trembled all over, but still did not move¡­


    It was she who killed her sister, so she deserved everything¡­

 Chapter 2

    However, she only wanted to know where her sister was buried, she was her only rtive ¡­


    But even this trivial matter was not allowed.


    For two hours, she had a fever, and the whole person fell on the concrete floor full of rain, until the ck gate of The Ovis Family opened.


    A tall figure came out, and the man¡¯s face was as handsome as a movie star.


    After three days, he lost a lot of weight, his eyes were bloodshot, his stubble remained on his face, and the whole person looked decadent and embarrassed.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The man with an umbre looked at Kacy angrily, and his hands clenched into a fist and trembled faintly.


    Sasha Ovis died, and what he hated most was Kacy Ovis, but when he saw Kacy fall on the ground and exposed in the rain fall, he still refused to leave. His heart seemed to be pinched by a pair of invisible big hands, and he was extremely depressed.


    The rain beat Kacy¡¯s face, and she blinked powerlessly, trying to see the man in front of her, she said with a horse voice, ¡°Where is my sister buried¡­¡±


    She never thought that, one day, ky Sudan would look at her condescendingly, and let her expose in the cold rain.


    He looked at her with anxious eyes hoping she would be dead soon.


    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to know.¡±ky Sudan stared at her, questioning mockingly, and smirked.


    ¡°She is my sister.¡± Trying to support her body, Kacy looked up at ky Sudan and couldn¡¯t help praying: ¡°Brother ky, please, tell me where my sister is buried¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Brother!¡± ky Sudan seems to want to vent all the repressed emotions.


    When he was with Sasha Ovis, and she would always follow them. He always regarded her as his closest sister, and even cared about her unconsciously.


    But now he found that his kindness to her only strengthened her ambition and made her kill her sister.


    If she is not Sasha Ovis¡¯s favorite sister, he must let her be buried with Sasha Ovis!


    Slightly trembling, Kacy¡¯s eyes darkened, and became very cold and secluded.


    She knew that he was no longer her brother ky, not the man she can rely on, but the one who hated her most in the world¡­


    ¡°ky Sudan, I beg you, can you tell me where my sister is?¡±


    Bang!


    She fell hard and hit on the concrete floor!


    He was the only one who was willing to talk to her, so she can only beg him.


    Despite the ravages of self-esteem, she was not afraid of anything, and she didn¡¯t care about anything. She just wanted to see Sasha Ovis¡­


    She wanted to go to her grave to see her, and tell her clearly that she would go with her¡­


    ky Sudan looked at her forehead bumping against the ground, his heart suddenly shed a stabbing pain even if he hated her.


    ky Sudan turned and said coldly: ¡°Go away, don¡¯t let me see you again.¡±


    Seeing that he was leaving, Kacy couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her hand, and her pale hand took his wet trousers: ¡°ky Sudan, I beg you, I just want to go to my sister¡¯s grave to see her, I am afraid, she will miss me¡­¡±


    Her tears can¡¯t help but flow out. Kacy never begged anyone so much. She was crying.


    ¡°My sister is afraid of coldness¡­ I am afraid she will get cold¡­ I want to send her a dress¡­¡±


    Her voice trembled, and Kacy thought her tears had dried up, but it bursted out in front of him.


    Her heart is like being stabbed by a thousand knives, and she can¡¯t wait to be buried with Sasha Ovis.


    ¡°ky Sudan, I beg you¡­¡±


    ¡°As long as you tell me¡­ I will never appear in front of you again¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Bang!


    One after another, she kept kowtowing to him, and her forehead was bruised quickly.


    ky Sudan turned his back against her, his hands couldn¡¯t help clenching, he can only leave.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Kacy was desperate. Looking at his back, she couldn¡¯t stand everything any longer. She got up from the ground in resentment and hit the iron gate of the Ovis Family!


    ¡°You are mad!¡± See her rushed, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a trace of panic, he can¡¯t help but hug Kacy¡¯s body.


    Kacy didn¡¯t stand firm and fell to the ground directly from ky Sudan¡¯s arms!


    She was bleeding profusely.


    But Kacy seemed unable to feel it, and her heart was as if dead. She raised her head.


    ¡°Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter where I die.¡± The cold voice was without a trace of fear, she looked directly at the cold face of ky Sudan.


    ¡°If you want to die, don¡¯t die at my door!¡±


    ky Sudan looked at her, he was inexplicably annoyed!


    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine that she was covered in blood like Sasha Ovis.


    He hated her¡­ but he didn¡¯t want her to die.


    Realizing that his heart was soft, his eyes instantly became dark, and he turned indifferently and dropped a sentence coldly: ¡°South Cemetery.¡±


    He never look at her again, ky Sudan went directly into the house.


    The heavy rain was still cold, and Kacy looked at the closed door and the gradually disappearing figure.


    This was thest time to see him in this life¡­


    The biggest mistake in her life was to fall in love with ky Sudan. From then on, she wouldn¡¯t be ttering him again.


    Dragging her powerless body, Kacy went back home and wanted to take back all the relics of Sasha Ovis.


    When the door opened, the housekeeper looked at Kacy in surprise: ¡°Miss ? Why are you back?!¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t this murderer be in detention?


    ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Kacy shuddered and looked at the housekeeper.


    ¡°Master, he¡¯s in the hall¡­¡±


    Kacy entered the door at once.


    The housekeeper stopped her: ¡°Miss, you¡¯d better note back. Master definitely doesn¡¯t want to see you¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t want to see him either.¡±


    She never liked her adoptive father.


    ¡°I just came to get my sister¡¯s belongings back.¡±


    She bypassed the housekeeper and entered the door.


    As soon as she entered the door, Bard Sudan began to scold her!


    ¡°You killed your sister! How dare youe back!¡±


    p! !


    A p fell on her face, Kacy instantly fell out, her mouth was full of blood smell.


    Bard Sudan still didn¡¯t stop! He kicked against her abdomen!


    ¡°Ungrateful Brat! Dare to covet your sister¡¯s husband! Slutty bitch!¡±


    Bard Sudan beat harder untill he was too tired.


    ¡°Have you had enough?¡± Even though she had been beaten and couldn¡¯t get up, Kacy still looked up at Bard.


    ¡°If you have beat enough, give me my sister¡¯s relics.¡±


    ¡°Relics?! Everything You and Sasha Ovis have belongs to the Ovis family,!¡± Ora Cheme was angry and denounced loudly.

 Chapter 3

    Kacy tried to straighten up, raised her face and said, ¡°I won¡¯t take anything from Ovi¡¯s family! I only want what my sister brought from the orphanage!¡±


    That¡¯s the only thing my sister has, and she¡¯s going to burn it for her.


    ¡°You can not take anything from Ovis¡¯ house! Get out of here right now! I don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡± The Sudan Family didn¡¯t want to see her anymore!


    Her heart was torn and aching, Kacy Ovis smiled sadly, ¡°You do not have to tell me, I know.¡±


    After Autum Ovis was born, she and Sasha Ovis, the adopted sisters, were superfluous people in the Ovis family!


    Their only use is the marriage alliance!


    ¡°You! What did you say?!¡± He did not expect Kacy to dare provoke him. Bard was turning blue!


    ¡°I said you never thought of my sister and me as daughters!¡±


    Paw!


    Another p! Kacy could only feel her left ear buzzing!


    ¡°Bastard! How dare you talk to me like that now!¡±


    Kacy red at him again, but she did not want to waste her words.


    ¡°Give me my sister¡¯s relics!¡±


    The Ovis family looks down on her and her sister so much that they do not want to keep those things!


    ¡°I will kill you today! Let us see what relics you want!¡± said Bard Ovis and grabbed her by the hair!


    Kacy grabbed his hand, and her eyes were determined, ¡°If I do not get my sister¡¯s relics, I will not go!¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Kacy gritted her teeth, her face was pale, but she persisted anyway.


    Autum Ovis hurried down the stairs and scolded, ¡°What¡¯s that noise! There you are!¡±


    With a bang, she threw a box of groceries right in front of Kacy .


    ¡°Here you are! Take some and go bury your sister quickly!!!¡±


    Autum Ovis patted the dust off her hands in disgust, and her words were extremely vicious!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bard Ovis was furious and definitely did not want to take anything away from Kacy , but there was a slight tremor in his tone.


    ¡°Oh, these are all unfortunate things. The sooner she takes them away, the better!¡±


    This time Ora Cheme did not disagree, ¡°Yes, it all has to be thrown away anyway! Let her take it away! Do not be an eyesore here any longer! Get out!¡±


    As Kacy looked at the photos in the box and some personal items like photo albums and diaries, she cried.


    These were the most precious things in Sasha Ovis¡¯ life, but now they were throwing them away.


    She quickly put aside the relics of Sasha Ovis, never looked at the Ovis family again, and limped away with injuries.


    ¡°You killed your sister and you have the face to live? I think you should die quickly!¡± Autum Ovis¡¯ vicious voice rang out.


    Kacy¡¯s mind suddenly remembered all the curses and insults ¡­


    She turned around and Kacy looked at Autum Ovis with sad eyes, ¡°OK, as you wish¡­¡±


    When the door closed and her depressed figure disappeared in front of the Ovis family, they felt that the world was silent.


    In South cemetery, the cold rain has finally stopped.


    After the rain, the autumn wind is cold, and Kacy¡¯s soaked clothes make her extremely cold.


    She knelt in front of Sasha Ovis¡¯ tombstone and buried the photos that Sasha Ovis cherished.


    ¡°Elder sister, these are your favorite pictures, I will burn them for you¡­¡±


    She whispers, her heart was numb with pain, but her eyes fixed on the portrait of Sasha Ovis.


    ¡°I am sorry I killed you¡­ But I really did not climb onto ky Sudan¡¯s bed¡­¡± She could not help but wipe her tears.


    ¡°But you were really killed by me, and I will not survive. When these are burned, I will apany you¡­¡±


    She whispered, almost curling up in front of the cemetery.


    When the photos were burned, Kacy looked at two journals that Sasha Ovis had written before she died.


    When she saw the beautiful handwriting on the cover of the diary, she could not help but tremble and open it, wanting to finally see Sasha Ovis¡¯ past.


    On December 3, 2003, my birthday, I received a diary from Kacy Ovis. Today I started writing a diary.


    On April 6, 2008, Kacy¡¯s twelfth birthday, I gave her her favorite doll bear.


    As she turned page after page, Kacy could not help but cry .


    In Sasha Ovis¡¯ diary, it seems like there was no one but her.


    Her whole life revolves around her, but what about her?


    But it was the one who hurt her the most and made her jump off the building.


    Her heart ached, and Kacy could not wait to vent her hatred.


    Why should she care about ky Sudan, why should she push open the door and enter?


    If she did not fall in love with ky Sudan, she did not send him water that night¡­


    But it¡¯s toote.


    Unconsciously, Kacy turned thest page and wanted to finish reading and burn the diary directly, but waspletely stunned by its contents.


    October 22, 2018 ¨C Goodbye, Kacy ¡­


    I do not care about anyone, but you are the one I was most worried about.


    But I can not marry ky Sudan because my body is not pure.


    This body, even if the hymen is restored, is not worthy of ky Sudan.


    Besides, the person ky Sudan likes is not me at all¡­


    Her eyes widened in surprise.


    Kacy wiped away her tears in astonishment.


    ¡°No! Sister, what happened?¡± Looking up in surprise at the eyes of her sister¡¯s portrait, Kacy flipped through the middle of the paper while she was skimming with trembling hands.


    But the contents scared her, scared her ¨C December 3, 2010, today was my birthday, and I became an adult. I will never forget the day my adoptive father said I looked like his first mistress and raped me!


    Kacy is stunned and the diary tells about Bard Ovis¡¯s crime! !


    He actually sexually abused Sasha Ovis for eight years, and Sasha Ovis suffered from depression andmitted suicide several times.


    No wonder Sasha Ovis spent some time in hospital every year for the first two years!


    Her fingertips holding footer of the diary trembled.


    Kacy has suffered a shock!


    Bard Ovis¡­ he is just an animal! !


    Looking at the remains on thest page, Kacy could not help but shake all over.


    ¡°Bard Ovis, you said that if I do not marry ky Sudan, the Ovis family will be finished.


    If my death can bring down the Ovis family, I would rather die than make you miserable for the rest of your life! ¡±


    At that moment, Kacy feels thunderstruck¡­


    It turns out that her sister¡¯s death is to avenge Bard, which has nothing to do with her!


    She is just a scapegoat for the Ovis family!


    Thunder shed again in the sky.


    It was pouring rain again, but Kacy was fully awake.


    ¡°Sister, I will avenge for you¡­¡±


    Even if she dies, she will avenge for Sasha Ovis and then die again!


    She closes the diary, protects the diary and goes determinedly¡­

 Chapter 4

    On the flight from country M to country A.


    In first ss, a pair of twins are ying chess with relish.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Oh dear! Hurry up! The ne ising.¡± Robert, who is only four years old, looks proudly at his younger brother as he sees that victory is within reach .


    ¡°Wait!¡± Cupid rolled his eyes and reluctantly took a step back.


    Robert immediately showed a cunning smile, king moved a step, just one more step, and Cupid¡¯s king is finished.


    ¡°Ah! No, no! I will not take that step!¡± Cupid tried to treat a step back.


    Beside the seat, the graceful woman with sunsses shook her head disapprovingly and took off her sunsses, ¡°Cupid, you are a man, how can you not keep your word?¡±


    ¡°Yes? Every time you y, you retreat at chess.¡± Robert Ovis hugged himself with his small arms, and his face was proud.


    Cupid Ovis pouted with some displeasure, very cute, ¡°But Mommy, my brother is better than me every time¡­ He never makes room for me.¡±


    He¡¯s only a few minutes older than Cupid, and he¡¯s so proud every time.


    ¡°The strong do not need anyone to give in to them. Hey, Mom¡¯s going to teach you a trick.¡± The corners of his mouth turned slightly and Kacy gently motioned to the queen, ¡°Listen, remember, the most powerful person on the chessboard is the queen.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Seeing Kacy spin the pictures, the two children were suddenly stunned!


    ¡°Mommy! You have a prejudice! You are helping my brother!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, you still won. Mommy¡¯s help does not count. I¡¯ll take you out for ice cream when you get off the ne?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± A pair of kids cheered happily.


    Seeing this, several beautiful women in the next seat could not help but exim, ¡°Wow, what pretty twins¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they look like stars?¡±


    During the conversation, someone picked up the cell phone and secretly took pictures of the children and uploaded them to the Inte¡­


    Ten minutester, the flight finally arrived.


    As she left the airport, Kacy seemed dazed for a moment.


    After five years, she had finally settled in and was ready for revenge¡­


    She had been waiting for this day for far too long.


    ¡°Mommy! Go! Uncle Zuo is over there!¡± Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis sat in the car, pleasantly surprised as they pointed to the handsome man at the pickup port.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Uncle Zuo! Mommy, go over there!¡±


    The two sweet kids were quite excited to see Thomas Zuo. Kacy could not help but shake her head helplessly, ¡°I see.¡±


    Then she pushed them towards Thomas Zuo.


    The tall figure stepped forward, saw the two cute babies and immediately smiled.


    ¡°Robert, Cupid, long time no see!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zuo! Did you miss us?!¡± Robert smiled mischievously and put his arms around Thomas Zuo¡¯s neck.


    Thomas Zuo took him in his arms and said helplessly, ¡°Yes, I miss you very much!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zuo! Why have not you visited us for a long time?¡± Cupid is also very excited.


    ¡°Because Uncle Zuo wants to help us find a house. You must not always bug Uncle Zuotely, you know.¡± Kacy looked at the two sons holding Thomas Zuo¡¯s neck, one on the left and one on the right, looking stern.


    She heard a shout¡­


    ¡°Wow, this family of four looks good¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, their mom and dad are a perfect match¡­¡±


    Because the two babies always like to stick to Thomas Zuo, so she and Thomas Zuo are always misunderstood as a couple.


    ¡°We like to tease Uncle Zuo until Uncle Zuo bes our daddy.¡± Robert Ovis smiled craftily, and his handsome little face was full of pride.


    Thomas Zuo looked at him helplessly and looked at Kacy with a trace of attachment in his eyes.


    Even if he wanted to, Kacy¡¯s heart is shut, and even he can not enter it¡­


    ¡°If you talk nonsense again, the ice cream will be ruined.¡± Raising her eyebrows slightly, Kacy threatened his naughty son.


    ¡°Ah¡­ no, Mommy, I know I was wrong.¡± Cupid was the first to throw in the towel.


    Robert could not help but roll his eyes, ¡°Cowardice, hum!¡±


    ¡°I did not!¡± Cupid would not admit it.


    ¡°Do not eat ice cream if you are going to fight again.¡± Kacy ignored them and handed the luggage to the driver.


    Thomas Zuo helplessly held two children and got into the car with her.


    The ck Rolls-Royce Extended Model left the airport gracefully, causing many passersby to look.


    Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis in the car were already lured by toys and snacks Thomas Zuo had prepared in advance.


    They sat on the red sofa in the car and enjoyed it.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy , who was holding the bridge of her nose, and said softly.


    ¡°Nothing, sorry to bother you at this time.¡± Kacy smiled at him gratefully and put down her hand.


    ¡°No trouble, just looking for a ce to live.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also a foothold for thepany. I have already heard that. The price is 30% lower than I thought, and it¡¯s the most prosperous street section in A city.¡±


    Thomas Zuo shrugged his shoulders helplessly, ¡°The building belongs to my friend.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought, but I found out that the property rights are in your name.¡±


    Said Kacy , pulling out a contract from her purse, ¡°Hey, I bought this building at 10% above market price.¡±


    Thomas Zuo has helped her a lot over the years, and she can not owe him anything more.


    ¡°Kacy , do you have to be so courteous to me?¡± Thomas Zuo frowned slightly, not understanding why she had refused to ept his kindness all these years.


    ¡°If I were courteous, I would not ask you for help.¡± Her lips pursed slightly, and Kacy gracefully poured herself a ss of red wine, swaying slightly.


    Eyes shining, she suddenly saw arge screen in front of the car, showing a foreign mysterious finance queen returning home, and tomorrow night is her party.


    ¡°The news is good, and the bait works.¡±


    Thomas Zuo looked out the window and sighed, ¡°Yes, I have instructed people to invite Bard Ovis.¡±


    When she heard that name, a dark glimmer shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°When they see me, the expression on their faces must be wonderful¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure, but you need a man. I do not know if I have the honor¡­¡±


    Kacy was about to decline when she heard Robert Ovis say, ¡°Of course! Except for Uncle Zuo! We will not ept anyone as Mama¡¯s boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°Yes! boyfriend, boyfriend!¡± Cupid Ovis did the same.


    Kacy could not help but sigh, ¡°Where did you hear that?¡±


    These two sons, who are only four years old, are so smart and naughty that even their mother can not do anything about it.


    ¡°In any case, it can only be Uncle Zuo! Otherwise ¨C Mom, you better take us there?¡± Robert Ovis smiled wickedly. He too wanted to join the party.


    ¡°Yes. Let us attend Mama¡¯s date!¡± Cupid Ovis looked at Kacy .


    Kacy could not help but get a headache, ¡°You can just stay at home, do not worry, I¡¯ll go with your Uncle Zuo.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Uncle Zuo, do you want to take this opportunity?¡± Robert Ovis elbowed Thomas Zuo.

 Chapter 5

    Thomas Zuo could not helpughing and hugged the two children.


    Kacy suddenly felt like she was being sold by two children¡­


    The next day, Kacy and his two children slept all day.


    After going to thepany once again to settle everything, Kacy was ready to go to the banquet.


    The Nine-Day International, located in the most affluent neighbourhood of A city, is also the best hotel in A city.


    Those who cane in and out of here are either rich or aristocratic, and those who can hold a banquet here are people of high social status.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Today, the mysterious financial queen, who has never appeared in Mnd, is having a banquet here.


    At this time, it was very crowded in front of the Nine Days Gate. In addition to the distinguished guests who hade to the banquet, many media reporters gathered, all wanting to see the elegant appearance of the finance queen.


    When the blue Porsche stopped and Bard Ovis¡¯ family got out, they were overwhelmed by the sight.


    ¡°Wow, so many people?¡± Autum Ovis was surprised when she saw the reporters around the red carpet. She did not expect this finance queen to have such an impact.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Bard Ovis adjusted his cor. Facing the media reporters, he posed for two photos with ease and then strode down the red carpet into Nine Day International with Ora Cheme in good spirits.


    ¡°What is this woman¡¯s background? She just retired, did not she, and so many people came to a banquet?¡±


    Every year, many wealthy businessmen whoe to the city to develop have banquets, but they do not have such grand pageantry and extravagance.


    ¡°I do not know where she came from. All I know is that she was a financial genius who suddenly appeared three years ago. After she invested, everyone made a steady profit several times. Then she founded the Jingtian Venture Capital Company. In just three years, she jumped to the sixth ce in the rich list of M countries.¡± Bard Ovis¡¯ voice is full of confidence. He came to the banquet today just to meet this financial genius.


    ¡°That powerful?¡± Ora Cheme blinked in amazement, ¡°If we find her as an investor, will not we be able to be listed in Mnd soon?!¡±


    Bard Ovis snorted proudly and coldly, ¡°Everyone thinks the same as you, that¡¯s why so many celebritiese to the banquet.¡±


    Everyone whoes here to see the finance queen wants her to help make money!


    ¡°No wonder¡­ I am so curious what she looks like, but those who deal with finance should all have four big eyes with sses!¡± thought Autum Ovis sarcastically.


    Suddenly, a cold sound rang out.


    ¡°Not necessarily, there are no beautiful women in finance.¡± The familiar voice made the three people who had just entered the main entrance suddenly freeze.


    When Bard Ovis looked back in surprise, he saw a very familiar, but more importantly, strange face.


    It is Kacy¡¯s face made him feel family, her noble cold eyes seem estrangement to him.


    ¡°Kacy ?!¡± Ora Cheme waspletely stunned when she saw her.


    The adopted daughter had left the Ovis family five years ago, and there was no news. They thought she was dead!


    How could she show up at such a high-profile banquet? !


    ¡°What, adoptive mother, do you see me so surprised?¡± With a smile, Kacy¡¯s beautiful face resembles a lotus flower.


    Autum Ovis is jealous, seeing that bastard who was expelled from her house five years ago appeared in front of her eyes! Why are you here? !


    She was still dressed so elegantly? ! This suit on her body is worth millions at first sight!


    ¡°Kacy ? What are you doing here?¡± Autum Ovis¡¯ eyes are full of hostility.


    ¡°You are all here, why can not I be here?¡± With elegant step, and slim blue fishtail skirt, she walked across the red carpet, and diamonds shed on the tail of the dress¡­

 Chapter 6

    Autum Ovis was jealous: ¡°Just because you are a cheap son of a bitch! Such an asion! How can you appear?¡±


    Kacy¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed, and the aura of her whole body was cold and horrifying, ¡°I have not seen you for many years, and yet your upbringing has not disappointed me in the slightest. If I had known that, I would not have allowed the organizer to send you an invitation.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Who is she? What qualifications does she have to send them invitations?


    Kacy looked at her pale face and ignored it. After her cold gaze wandered over Bard Ovis and Ora Cheme, she said coldly, ¡°It¡¯ste. I¡¯ll go to the banquet first. I¡¯ll meet youter.¡± She walked gracefully.


    ¡°That girl¡­ how did she get in?¡±


    Ora Cheme was surprised and almost speechless. He thought this girl had been dead for five years. How could she show up here?


    ¡°I do not know¡­ But with what she¡¯s wearing, she must have a high status now.¡± Bard Ovis¡¯ eyes are dark and she feels that Kacy is very important now.


    ¡°She must have sold her body! I won¡¯t be less beautiful than her!¡± Autum Ovis¡¯ face shows a trace of reluctance.


    At this moment, another VIP guest came in behind and Bard Ovis immediately coldly shouted, ¡°Enough! This is outside, you should be careful!¡±


    Autum Ovis suddenly felt depressed, she could only keep her mouth shut and followed him into the banquet.


    In the lounge, Kacy pushed open the door and entered.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The assistant asked, ¡°Who are those people right now? So rude.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong with Zuo? How can he invite people like that?¡±


    ¡°Those are the people I want to invite.¡±


    The corners of his mouth are slightly puckered, and Kacy is obviously in a good mood.


    ¡°Ah? Miss Ovis, are these still important guests?¡± asks Kacy¡¯s assistant Annie with a puzzled look on her face.


    ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯s almost time.¡± Kacy offered no exnation and sat down gracefully.


    Annie nodded and immediately instructed the makeup artist to apply makeup.


    At that moment, the door of the salon was suddenly pushed open and a handsome figure entered.


    ¡°Kacy , are you ready?¡± Thomas Zuo smiled cheerfully and wore a ck suit that made him look like a prince in a fairy tale world.


    Annie could not help but be hooked.


    ¡°Bannie nudges Annie with her elbow and Anniees to her senses.


    ¡°Just put your makeup on.¡± Kacy giggled and let the makeup artist help her carefully apply her makeup.


    It was not long before Kacy was wearing only a light makeup, which blew Thomas Zuo¡¯s mind.


    ¡°What, there¡¯s something on my face?¡± Kacy asked, frowning slightly.


    ¡°No¡­ you look just beautiful.¡± With a happy smile, Thomas Zuo held out his hand.


    Kacy smiled, took his arm and walked out of the salon.


    At six of the clock sharp, one guest after another arrive in the hall of Nine Days International, and more than 100 distinguished guests are just waiting for the heroine to appear.


    Autum Ovi¡¯s standing feet were aching at this point, and she muttered impatiently to Ora Cheme, ¡°Why is this woman so arrogant? How long will we have to wait?¡±


    It¡¯s been half an hour and she still has note out? !


    ¡°Keep your voice down, if your father hears this he will scold you again.¡± Ora Cheme looked at Bard Ovis, who was greeting other chiefs, and quickly winked at her.


    At this time, the host in the middle of the hall suddenly announced, ¡°Thank you for waiting. I wee all distinguished guests to the banquet of our Jingtian group. Please wee us, Miss Ovis.¡±


    With the host¡¯s hand, a splendid figure appeared, with a handsome man standing beside him as a counterpart.


    The handsome man who looked like a prince held her hand and they walked down the red carpeted steps together¡­


    A blue high necked low cut evening gown with transparent silk scarf that cut a fine figure.


    The woman¡¯s enchanting appearance made the audience freeze¡­


    ¡°Oh, my God, she is beautiful¡­¡±


    ¡°I thought the finance queen was a witch¡­¡±


    ¡°I did not expect her to be a first-ss beauty¡­¡± The noble celebrities present praised one after another.


    Thedies can not help but be jealous, but their gazes all fall on the man.


    ¡°Oh my God, is not that Thomas Zuo from Tianzuo Group?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is so handsome, why is he here?¡±


    There is no end to people¡¯s shouting, but Bard Ovis¡¯ family has been caughtpletely off guard¡­

 Chapter 7

    Kacy walked leisurely downstairs step by step, with her elegant figure, she gets everyone hooked.


    Bard Ovis¡¯ heart contracted strongly¡­


    ¡°She, she is the¡­ President of Jingtian Venture Capital?!¡±


    Although he has seen countless worlds, he is still very surprised at this moment.


    ¡°How could this happen?¡± Ora Cheme is also surprised and her face is white¡­


    Thinking about what she did to Kacy and Sasha Ovis, she could not believe it was true!


    Autum Ovis was also surprised! This time she finally understood what Kacy said earlier!


    It turned out that she had hosted the party! And then handed the invitation letter to everyone! Of course, she can only agree with that!


    The jealousy in her heart reached the extreme at this point!


    ¡°Miss Ovis! I have heard a lot about you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jingtian Venture Capital is now a hot venture capitalpany!¡±


    Countless bosses who saw theming ttered Kacy and Thomas Zuo.


    Kacy smiled gracefully and said with ease, ¡°Thank you for your support. When I return, I only want to develop my hometown¡­¡±


    Seeing how easily Kacy dealt with these shrewd businessmen, Bard Ovis finally came to his senses. The Kacy of today is no longer the adopted daughter that everyone scorned back then, but a cash cow that countless people want to cling to wherever she goes.


    And he entered the banquet tonight, but also wanting to work with Kacy.


    But when he saw her familiar face and thought of her once humble status, he could not open his mouth.


    ¡°Look at how prideful she is! Dad! Mom! Let us go! I do not give a damn about this party!¡±


    Once a cheap woman, she has now be the stars! Autum Ovis is furious when she sees this!


    ¡°Shut up! Do you know how much Kacy is worth now?!¡± With a low roar, Bard Ovis could not leave, although he could not contort his face.


    ky Sudan looks Sasha Ovis , he has helped the Ovis family over the years, and he must find ways to make more money!


    Bard Ovis gritted his teeth, straightened his cor, took a deep breath, and walked over to Kacy.


    Thomas Zuo saw the bait out of the corner of his eye, tilted his head slightly and chuckled in her ear, ¡°He took the bait.¡±


    Kacy smiled back slightly, deliberately ignoring Bard Ovis¡¯ direction and exchanging pleasantries with others.


    ¡°Miss Ovis.¡± Forced, Bard Ovis walked up to several bosses.


    ¡°Is not that the director of the Ovis Group? It¡¯s been a long time since I have seen you.¡± He raised a ss and waved lightly. Kacy greeted him like an old acquaintance.


    ¡°Director? You and Kacy have known each other ?¡±


    ¡°Huh? You all seem to have the samest name Ovis?¡±


    Bard Ovis suddenly sweated like a pig, fearing that the past of Kacy¡¯s adoption would be mentioned. She¡¯s going to be unhappy¡­


    ¡°Do not make fun of me, but it¡¯s really an honor to have the samest name .¡±


    The sight of Bard Ovis is like a roast on the fire.


    ¡°I am honored, too. I wonder if Director Ovis has a daughter?¡±


    When asked about the past, Bard Ovis suddenly turned pale, but he could only grit his teeth and admit, ¡°I indeed have a daughter, Autum Ovis,e and say hello to Miss Ovis.¡±


    Autum Ovis was called by name, and her eyes were suddenly unwilling.


    ¡°With what?¡± But before the words were finished, Bard Ovis stared at her, not daring to speak. She could only greet Kacy , ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    ¡°This is your daughter? She looks familiar¡­ Did we meet at the door earlier?¡± With slightly raised eyebrows, Kacy pretended not to know Autum Ovis.


    Thinking about meeting at the door earlier, Autum Ovis scolded her as a bastard and Bard Ovis suddenly had cold sweat on his forehead.


    But he can only follow Kacy¡¯s words and chat awkwardly, ¡°Yes, you just met¡­¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, I just met your daughter at the door, but she is rude to me.¡±


    Autum Ovis can see the meaning of Kacy¡¯s words, even if he is stupid.


    ¡°Hey, just be frank! Do not beat around the bush!¡± Autum Ovis looked at Kacy angrily and yelled, but was held back by Bard Ovis, ¡°What are you yelling about? Go back!¡±


    Then Bard Ovis turned to Kacy and smiled sheepishly, ¡°My little girl is also spoiled by me. If she insults Miss Ovis, Miss Ovis should not care about her.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, Bard Ovis is a reasonable person. Let your daughter apologize to me in public. I will let bygones be bygones.¡±


    Gently, she waved the ss.


    Her eyes made Autum Ovis instantly angry enough.


    Tell her to apologize to her? That¡¯s impossible!


    How can his father make her apologize to that bastard since he spoils her so much?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    But before she returned her mind, Bard Ovis red at her angrily, ¡°Autumn, apologize to Miss Ovis.¡±


    ¡°Dad! Do you want me to apologize to her? Are you kidding me?¡±


    She¡¯s the real daughter of the Ovis family, and she¡¯s always been used to that at home!


    Why did Kacy ask her to apologize? She was apologizing! She¡¯s not convinced!


    ¡°Stinky girl! Apologize quickly!¡±


    With so many people watching, Bard Ovis has lost face, the whole person can not help but be manic.


    ¡°I do not want it! I definitely do not want to apologize to this hybrid¡­¡±


    Pa! !


    The p from Bard Ovis hit her head on!


    Autum Ovis immediately has tinnitus, and her cheek hurts.


    Staring wide-eyed at Bard Ovis angrily, she can not believe that her father actually hit her in public?


    ¡°Dad¡­ you hit me?¡± Autum Ovis covers her face and asks.


    Bard Ovis is also embarrassed, but with so many people looking, he has to do so.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to beat you. You insulted Miss Ovis. She just asked you to apologize. She is already kind to you. What a face you have for making noise here!¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­ you actually yelled at me?¡± Autum Ovis was rebuked for the first time.

 Chapter 8

    Ora Cheme could not take it anymore, but she could not provoke Kacy. She could onlye forward and hug Autum Ovis, ¡°Dear daughter, you still listen to your father and quickly apologize to Miss Ovis¡­¡±


    She also hates Kacy , but Kacy is so powerful now that she can not afford to offend her at all?


    Autum Ovis did not expect Ora Cheme to make her apologize, and suddenly she hated to stare at Kacy .


    But now, all she can do is grit her teeth and lower her head to admit her mistake in front of Bard Ovis¡¯ eyes, ¡°Miss Ovis, I am sorry, I was rude and contradicted you earlier.¡±


    Damn little bitch! How dare she bully her like that today! She must return the favor in the future.


    However, seeing Autum Ovis¡¯ displeasure, Kacy was very happy.


    ¡°Ha ha, rest assured, since you have apologized, I will let bygones be bygones¡­¡±


    She epted the apology with a smile, but her words caused Autum Ovis to feel as if he had been shoved in front of his head in public, and he felt ashamed.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Miss Ovis does not mind, then I will take my little girl away first.¡± Ora Cheme saw that Ora Cheme was impatient again and quickly led Autum Ovis away.


    Autum Ovis red at Kacy , then covered her face and walked away unimpressed.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Ovis, for not bothering to insult the girl.¡± Afraid that Kacy was unhappy because of Autum Ovis¡¯s eyes, Bard Ovis gave Kacy a curt nod.


    Kacy looked back at Bard Ovis, ¡°Hehe, Director Ovis is so strict with your daughter, how can I still care?¡±


    Kacy looks at Bard Ovis, as if praising him.


    But only Bard Ovis knows that Kacy is mocking hisx discipline.


    Bard Ovis nods slightly and takes a few minutes, ¡°I am fortunate to be able to attend Miss Ovis¡¯ banquet today. I do not know if I will have the opportunity to work with Miss Ovis in the future.¡±


    When you see Bard Ovis so straightforward, Kacy scoffed, Bard Ovis really is as shameless as ever.


    Although she was driven away at the beginning, he now has the face to cooperate with her¡­


    Kacy smiled and looked leisurely, ¡°Director Ovis should see that there are so many people present and many of them want to cooperate with me Jingtian. Let us take a long-term approach to this matter.¡±


    Seeing that Kacy did not buy it, Bard Ovis¡¯ face turned gloomy, ¡°What the hell, Ovis Group is undoubtedly the most powerfulpany in A-city, apart from Sudan Group. If we can enlist the help of Jingtian, you will be able to make a perfect match¡­¡±


    Bard Ovis looks at Kacy confidently and does not seem to care that Kacy contradicts him.


    In recent years, the Sudan family has been guilty of helping the Ovis family achieve its current status because of Sasha Ovis¡¯ affairs. He is really not afraid of anyone except the Sudan group.


    Kacy could not help butugh.


    She was really encouraged by the Sudan family.


    ¡°So the Ovis group is so powerful that they do not need our Jingtian to help them?¡± With a smile, Kacy looked at some other directors, ¡°Even if otherpanies are not as rich as Ovis¡¯, I am confident that they can soonpete with Sudan Group if they work with me.¡±


    The corners of his mouth tighten slightly, and Kacy¡¯s smile is supremely confident.


    ¡°Yes, the Ovis Group is really strong enough, and we definitely need to work with Jingtian¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis, I do not know what conditions must be met to cooperate with Jingtian¡­¡±


    Someone can not wait to press Bard Ovis and takes the initiative to talk to Kacy .


    ¡°Ha ha, there is no condition, but those people whose heart is as ferocious as a beast, just stay away from me.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes nced at Bard Ovis¡¯s eyes.


    Bard Ovis suddenly became angry. She had not expected Kacy to speak so sarcastically about him.


    At that moment, Bard Ovis could not take it anymore. Seeing that Kacy had lost interest in talking to him, he turned and walked away angrily.


    As Kacy watched him go, her smile deepened.


    After five years, she could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Seeing Bard Ovi¡¯s difort, she could not help but feel good.


    ¡°Is he stillughing and has given up trying to cooperate with you?¡±


    ¡°I am not afraid.¡± Kacy smiles brightly, her eyes deep.


    Since she rejected him, he must want to bite her hook even more. Bard Ovis is so money hungry, that he¡¯ll never let go of her cash cow¡­


    Thomas Zuo did not say much more because she knew she had achieved her goal. She started to apany them seriously to negotiate with those bosses and choose some feasible partners.


    Two people stand together like a golden couple, and everyone else is envious¡­N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Oh my God¡­ is that Mr. Sudan?¡±


    Nearby, someone recognized the man who had just walked in the door.


    ¡°Wow, so handsome? Did ky Sudanse to this banquet?¡±


    When Kacyheard the word, a sharp shiver immediately ran down her spine.


    Her bright eyes met with a deep sigh¡­


    Why did he¡­


    His face was slightly pale and Kacy¡¯s body was stiff for a few minutes, ¡°Hey, why does hee¡­¡±

 Chapter 9

    Her heart contracted instantly, he should not be on the invitation list, why does he appear here?


    ¡°I do not know, I did not send him an invitation at all.¡± Thomas Zuo looked at ky Sudan with dark eyes and he looked overbearing.


    With a leisurely step, ky Sudan walked toward two people with a cold and proud momentum.


    He never thought that the financial queen who wasing today would be Kacy ¡­


    When he looked into her eyes, he frowned slightly, but his deep eyes were so deep that people could not see what he was thinking¡­ ky Sudan.


    Momentster, as if he did not know Kacy , he gracefully extended his hand to her.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Ovis, I take the liberty ofing uninvited, and I beg your pardon .¡±


    For many years, his momentum has been unbroken, giving Kacy a cold feeling just meeting like this.


    ¡± I am honored that ky Sudan cane,¡± said Kacy with a smile, but the next second ky Sudan¡¯s face was cold.


    ¡°If it¡¯s really an honor, why did not Kacy invite me?¡± The air suddenly froze and everyone could not help but be silent.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    No one had expected Kacy to invite so many people, but not to invite the most famous ky Sudan?


    ¡°It was my fault, I helped Miss Ovis sort out the list and overlooked ky Sudan.¡± Thomas Zuo does not like ky Sudan embarrassed himself in front of Kacy , and his face is gloomy.


    His face is cold as a knife, he looks at Thomas, and there is a trace of coldness in ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°Zuo , it¡¯s been a long time since we have seen each other.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really been a very long time.¡±


    Although he and ky Sudan had founded Sudan Group together, they directly withdrew their shares five years ago and went to Mnd with Kacy . It¡¯s been five years since theyst saw each other.


    Sensing the low pressure in the air, Kacy cracked a smile and said to the guests, ¡°Let us talk first, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡±


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s difort, Thomas Zuo whispered in her ear, ¡°Go, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Two people are very intimate. When he looked into ky Sudan¡¯s eyes, a hint of imperceptible darkness quickly shed in his eyes, and his heart felt extremely ufortable.


    ¡°ky Sudan, why did not you tell me you wereing to the party?¡± Thomas Zuo did not want him to continue staring at Kacy¡¯s back and took the initiative to talk.


    ¡°Told you?¡± Slightly raising his eyebrows, ky Sudan asked, ¡°Your rtionship with me is not so familiar now, is it?¡±


    Zuo was speechless.


    Without being in the mood to talk further with Thomas Zuo, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes stared in the direction from which Kacy had departed, making people unpredictable and causing them to ponder¡­


    In the bathroom, Kacy¡¯s face was pale, she held ky Sudan and looked at herself in the mirror, feeling only a tremor.


    Whenever she sees ky Sudan¡¯s face, she thinks of that night five years ago¡­


    If ky Sudan knew about the existence of Robert and Cupid, what would he do?


    No, he must never know that they exist.


    Kacy suppressed the panic in her heart and unconsciously reached the nanny Aunt Shen¡¯s phone.


    But the phone was held up¡­


    ¡°Damn it¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±, Aunt Shen¡¯s phone was never answered. Why don¡¯t you answer it right now?


    Kacy looked at herself in the mirror again and forced herself to calm down.


    ¡°I must be nervous.¡± With a sigh, Kacy steadied her heartbeat.


    When she and Thomas Zuo left, they bought a lot of things for the two little boys. They were going to have fun now, and Aunt Shen was busy cooking dinner.


    Kacy took a deep breath and suppressed her imagination. Someone must not know about the children¡¯s existence, and of course, the children are not in danger.


    Kac washed her hands, cleaned up, and walked out of the bathroom.


    But as soon as she was out, she was dragged into the corner by a strong arm.


    ¡°Who?!¡±


    With an exmation, Kacy felt the strong body in front of her, and her heart startled.

 Chapter 10

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The cold voice, immediately froze Kacy .


    She will never forget this man and this voice in her life.


    Despite the trembling in her heart, Kacy looked up at ky Sudan and then smiled like a flower, ¡°Hey, it turns out to be ky Sudan. Did not you look like you did not know me earlier?¡±


    If he can, he wants to crush her smile.


    ¡°I hate you with your dirty eyes and wish I never met you.¡±


    Like a knife, he instantly stabs out her heart and causes her great pain.


    Of course, ky Sudan is still the person she hates the most¡­


    She showed an indifferent smile, as painful as her heart is, her smile is bright.


    ¡°Since I am too dirty, why do youe to me now?¡± Her cold eyes stared at ky Sudan, she did not understand why he wanted to find her since he hated her so much.


    I have not seen you in five years¡­


    He always thought she had disappeared, but when he saw her return, he could not help but follow her.


    After pondering for a moment, he found the reason and said in a cold voice, ¡°I want you to leave a city.¡±


    It took him five years to delete the memory of Sasha Ovis, but the murderess came back, and her existence stung his eyes.


    She is thest person he wants to see in this world, so she must go.


    His cold eyes are like a sharp sword that makes Kacy¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°ky Sudan, you care too much. Where I want is my freedom!¡±


    Kacy pushes him off with her hard and turns to leave, but is pulled back by ky Sudan.


    She faltered and copsed into his arms. The distance between two people was instantly small, making her inexplicably nervous.


    ¡°Freedom? What freedom do you have, murderer?¡± ky Sudan¡¯s eyes filled with hatred and disgust. If she is not the sister of Sasha Ovis, he will understand her personally.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Her whole body is stiff.


    ¡°If you want me to shut up, you can leave A city.¡± Suddenly he lets go of her, shoving her hard, and Kacy ms into the wall behind him.


    ¡°I am afraid I can not get what you want.¡± Still staring at him stubbornly, she lifts her head and looks at him proudly.


    After waiting for five years, she has finally grown stronger ande back to avenge for Sasha Ovis, so she would not give up.


    ¡°You have no choice.¡± ky Sudan took a handkerchief and wiped his hand as if he had just touched something dirty, he wiped vigorously.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Three days.¡± He opened his mouth again, and ky Sudan threw his handkerchief into the trash can. His long, narrow eyes were full of gleam, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to leave town, otherwise I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Disgusted to see the depression in her heart, she must leave.


    His voice was so cold. Kacy was instantly crushed by his force that she could hardly breathe. Only when she saw him turn away coldly did she suddenly begin to breathe again¡­


    Suppressing the fear in her heart, she held onto the wall and looked at the back of ky Sudan, who was moving away, and her eyes were deceptive¡­


    ¡°Damn, I forgot about him¡­¡±


    She only wants to take care of Bard Ovis, forgetting that ky Sudan still unites with Ovis family and he is her biggest enemy¡­


    It seems that this fight should be in the long term¡­


    At the exit of the hotel, two slim figures walk along the promenade towards the door, led by a man .


    But the two small figures behind him do not seem to be afraid of him at all.


    ¡°Brother, is this the man who bullied Mommy earlier?¡± Cupid Ovis hid behind the pir, followed by ky Sudan, who stood far away and made an angry face.


    ¡°It¡¯s that hateful guy!¡± replied Robert Ovis.


    If they had not snuck into the party to y, they did not expect anyone to harass their mommy either!


    Seeing that the man¡¯s assistant was going to pick up the car, Robert Ovis knew the opportunity hade, and with a wicked smile he said, ¡°Let us go teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Lessons? How to teach?¡±


    Robert Ovis whispered, ¡°Ah? I do not want to go¡­¡±


    ¡°I am your brother, I have thest word! Go quickly!¡± said Robert Ovis, pushing Cupid Ovis ¡°It¡¯s up to you to get revenge for Mom.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

 Chapter 11

    A hint of determination shed in Cupid¡¯s innocent eyes, ¡°Yes, for Mommy.¡±


    Cupid Ovis quickly moved his short legs as nned and moved closer to the figure at the door.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Stretching out his soft hand, Cupid Ovis lifted his pretty little face and looked at ky Sudan.


    While waiting for Ferve to pick up the car, ky Sudan felt someone pulling at him and unconsciously lowered his head.


    But immediately he saw a pretty little face, the coldness in his eyes inexplicably softened, and ky Sudan squatted patiently, ¡°Whose child are you? Why are you here alone?¡±


    ¡°Me, I can not find my mom¡­ Can uncle take me?¡±


    After just a second, Cupid Ovis¡¯ pretty face became so pitiful that it was impossible to resist.


    ¡°Where is your mommy?¡± Looking at the kid that looks like Noemie, ky Sudan frowned slightly.


    This is strange. He can not resist but want to help him?


    ¡°I, my mom just told me to go to the bathroom, and I can not find where the bathroom is¡­¡±


    He lowered his head, and Cupid Ovis was almost in tears.


    Robert Ovis hiding in the dark can not help thinking that Cupid Ovis¡¯ acting is simply excellent, he guessed ky Sudan will like Robert, Robert Ovis immediately went to the bathroom not far away.


    ¡°The bathroom? I¡¯ll take you there.¡± He just walked by the boardwalk and saw a restroom. He might as well take the kids to see it.


    ¡°Really? .¡± Cupid ree-lift the little face, smiled, and grasped the palm of ky Sudan¡¯s hand.


    At the sight of his smiling face, ky Sudan was inexplicably dazed, is this an illusion?


    This child, why does he look so familiar?


    ¡°Let us go.¡± He is sure he has never seen such a beautiful child, he stops and bends down to pick up Cupid Ovis.


    ¡°Wow, uncle is so tall!¡± When he was lifted up by a man who is 6 feet tall, Cupid Ovis jumped for a moment.


    This man¡¯s arms are so strong. If only he were his father?


    Bah, bah!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Considering that ky Sudan just bullied his mom, Cupid Ovis immediately dismissed the idea.


    ky Sudan should hold him at the door of the bathroom. ky Sudan put him on the floor and pointed in the direction of thedies¡¯ room, ¡°Go in and look around. Uncle is a man, this is ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Hmm! I see! This uncle is waiting for me!¡± With a vigorous nod, Cupid Ovis hurried into the bathroom.


    ky Sudan just waited, three secondster, screams suddenly sounded from the bathroom.


    ¡°Ah!!! That hurts!¡±


    Hearing the screams of the child, ky Sudan felt a slight chill.


    The little guy will not have any idents in there, right?


    ky Sudan strode into thedies¡¯ room.


    But as soon as he entered, he met an aunt!


    ¡°Ah! Satyr!¡± When the aunt sees a man, she fights when she has no time to pick up her handbag!


    ¡°Please, I am not a pervert,¡± ky Sudan said calmly.


    He has rarely appeared in public in recent years, and it is normal that he is not recognized. ky Sudan knew that he was worried about the chaos and that he was wrong at first, so he took out his cell phone and sent a message to Ferve.


    At that time, however, twodies and aunts came out of the restroom. They also heard the movement inside. When they saw theky Sudan, they screamed and immediately surrounded him, ¡°Why are you entering thedies¡¯ room!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Hit him!¡± He said, and the other two women also grabbed their handbags to beat ky Sudan.


    Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis proudly covered their mouths and quietly and quickly escaped the restroom.


    ¡°Ha ha! This is really entertaining!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really fun teaching bad boys!¡±


    The twin brothers smiled triumphantly and quickly returned to the banquet hall.


    But they had not expected to run into Thomas Zuo, who had just walked in.


    ¡°Robert? Cupid?¡± Why are these two children here? !


    Dumbfounded, Thomas Zuo fears that someone has noticed them and immediately leads them into the lounge.


    At this time, ky Sudan was worried. He searched the bathroom, but he did not see the child. He had a faint inkling and immediately turned to leave.


    ¡°Hey! Do not go!¡± The aunt saw that ky Sudan wanted to leave, and she grabbed him.


    ¡°Let go.¡± He stared at thedy, his face ice cold.


    It was the first time in his life that he encountered such a pushy person. Originally, he also wanted Ferve toe and discuss apology andpensation with these women, but he had to practice patience.


    ¡°Let go? You satyr did something wrong and you dare to be so arrogant?¡±


    Next to the aunt, another echo sounds, ¡°Now the satyr is really arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s too much!¡±


    The voices of several middle-aged women were so loud that people looked over from the other side of the banquet hall.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ferve received the information that ky Sudan had gotten caught outside thedies¡¯ room and hurried over.


    When they saw Ferveing, the women were afraid that ky Sudan was going to be taken away, and even the volume was greatly increased.


    ¡°Well, still looking for help? Never mind, you satyr have to go with us to the police station today!¡±


    ¡°Yes. If this happens, we must have an exnation!¡±


    ¡°Yes, send this pervert to the police station!¡±


    Said and went to get ky Sudan.


    Ferve rushed forward to stop the excited three people.


    These women are a little tired after ranting for so long. Ferve took the opportunity to step back to ky Sudan¡¯s side, ¡°Satyr? ky Sudan¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold gaze scrutinized Ferve and exined a few words.


    Ferve suddenly realized that he immediately calmed down for a few minutes.


    ¡°Ladies, ky Sudan just heard the kid calling for help, and then he got lost in thedies¡¯ room. If you do not believe it, we can also go to the security room to monitor him. I think thedies are tired too. This is not the right ce to talk. Why don¡¯t we go to the restroom over there and sit down?¡±


    Under Ferve¡¯s repeated coaxing and persuasion, the threedies finally agreed to sit down and talk, but the condition is that ky Sudan must be at the scene.

 Chapter 12

    The loud voice finally died away, and ky Sudan sorted his clothes, and his face was dark and heavy.


    They have been talking here for so long, but he has seen no sign of the child. ky Sudan thought about the fact that the child had already taken advantage of the chaos and slipped away.


    ky Sudan made a cold, calm face, just lifted his feet and walked a few steps, but suddenly he heard augh.


    ¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s ky Sudan? Why have not you left yet?¡±


    She wanted toe out again and call Aunt Shen, but she saw the scene where ky Sudan was banished from thedies¡¯ room. At this time, Kacy mocked.


    ky Sudan did not say a word.


    When Ferve finished dealing the matter with thedies, he turned his head and saw Kacy standing next to ky Sudan.


    Knowing that Kacy was the hostess of the banquet, Ferve only felt a big headache. He quickly walked over and politely exined, ¡°Hello, Miss. Ovis. Just because a child had a misunderstanding, it disrupted your banquet. I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°Children?¡±


    Kacy inexplicably remembered the small town of Cupid.


    It could not be¡­ Had not the two children been at the party?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Kacy surreptitiously swallowed her saliva and could not help but frown and ask Ferve, ¡°How old is the kid?¡±


    ¡°He was about four or five years old, and he was wearing a id suit.¡±


    Looking respectfully at Kacy , Ferve simply replied.


    Seeing that Kacy seemed to know something, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes turned darker, ¡°Since you are the host of the banquet, help me find this child.¡±


    As long as he finds the child, he can prove his innocence.


    By this time, Kacy remembered that Cupid was wearing a id suit when she left home, and a foreboding came over her¡­


    ¡°I am sorry, I can¡¯t do that. You should handle you made yourself?¡±


    Kacy turned away proudly.


    ¡°Kacy ¡­ ¡°ky Sudan did not expect Kacy to ignore himm.


    Seeing Kacy walk away directly, ky Sudan also lost patience and said to Ferve, ¡°Take care of the rest, I am leaving now.¡±


    If he stays here, only more people will watch. It¡¯s better for him to leave early.


    ¡°Yes, ky Sudan.¡± Ferve nodded respectfully and watched him leave.


    ky Sudan untied his bow tie and stepped right away.


    ¡°Hey, do not go!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, things are not settled yet.¡±


    The fewdies are still entangled, Ferve can only block them and discuss with them how to solve this matter.


    ky Sudan hurries away¡­


    After living for almost thirty years, he was considered a pervert for the first time.


    If he sees this child again, he must catch it well and ask clearly!


    The night is hazy.


    On the extended Rolls Royce.


    Kacy and her cute kids were sitting across from her staring at each other.


    Her eyes were full of suppressed anger, and the two little boys had no idea what was wrong with her¡­


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    ¡°Do not call me mommy!¡± Kacy¡¯s tone was more serious than ever, ¡°How dare you escape while Aunt Shen is sleeping? Who gave you the courage to do that?¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­ we just wanted to see the party¡­¡±


    ¡°I just want to eat some dessert¡­¡±


    Two little dolls, looking at Kacy , turned to Thomas Zuo in search of help.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± With a dry cough, Thomas Zuo could not help but help the child speak.


    ¡°Kacy , they are not in danger, do not be angry¡­¡±


    ¡°How could I not be angry!¡±


    At the thought of ky Sudaning to the banquet today, Kacy could not help but have a lingering fear!


    ¡°You two, you sneak out alone, are you still lying?¡±


    Although the two of them are still small, they look like ky Sudan since childhood. If he suspects anything today, she will be in big trouble!


    ¡°We, we just saw the bad guy bullying mommy¡­¡±


    It was the first time he had seen Mommy so angry, and he could not help but feel scared.


    When Robert saw his younger brother¡¯s cowardice, he immediately helped him, ¡°It was the bad guy who bullied Mommy in the bathroom, so we wanted to teach him a lesssoon.¡±


    When Kacy sees the two arguing irrationally, she is furious, but sheughs.


    ¡°You two little beans, unexpectedly you want to lecture adults too? Who gave you the courage to do that?!¡±

 Chapter 13

    She tries her best to hide them, butt they actively looked trouble forr ky Sudan!


    ¡°Kacy , they are just worried about you.¡±


    Afraid that she would scare the children, Thomas Zuo spoke up in due time.


    Robert and Cupid immediately nodded, and under Kacy¡¯s gaze, they becamepassionate.


    Even if Kacy wants to continue to reprimand, she can not relieve herself. ¡°If you dare to walk around here again in the future, I will definitely put you in a cage next time.¡±


    Robert blushed and looked a little incredulous, ¡°Mommy, we are trying to protect you this time. How can you be so hard on us?¡±


    ¡°My brother is right. We are Mommy¡¯s little warriors. If we do not protect Mommy, who will protect you?¡±


    After seeing how hard it is for her abroad, the two little boys have already made up their minds to protect Mommy all their lives, and no one can bully her at will!


    Touched by the emotional words of the two little boys, Kacy¡¯s heart inexplicably warmed and she could not help but sit down and hug her two sons.


    ¡°You two fools, Mommy knows, Mommy is wrong¡±.


    Kacy sighed, ¡°It¡¯s just that Mommy is really worried about you guys. You must not do such dangerous things in the future, you know.¡±


    Held tightly by Mommy, the two little boys nodded obediently, ¡°I know, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°We knew we were wrong.¡± ¡°You do not have to protect me in the future. Mommy is very strong and can protect myself.¡±


    Robert looked at her and objected, ¡°No matter how strong you are, you are also a woman. If Mommy finds a father for us sooner, we will not have to protect you so much.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    The two little brothers turned to look at Thomas with a wicked smile.


    ¡°Bullshit! Go back and hand copy books!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Mommy!¡±


    Inside the car, the children screamed.


    Thomas Zuo smiled and looked at them happpily.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Kacy asked Aunt Shen to take care of them, and then decided to go to thepany.


    David, the driver, was supposed to take her to work, but suddenly a Bugatti Veyron came and stopped in front of her house.


    ¡°Hello, beautifuldy.¡± Thomas Zuo rolled down the window and smiled.


    ¡°Why are you here so early in the morning?¡± Kacy looked at Thomas Zuo in amazement.


    ¡°Do not you have time to pick up the car this afternoon? I¡¯ll take you to work.¡±


    ¡°You are taking a detour to pick me up for that?¡±


    ¡°Or what? Watch you drive to work in an extended Rolls Royce?¡±


    Knowing what Thomas Zuo meant, Kacy left the Rolls Royce and switched to the Bugatti Veyron.


    ¡°You are right. It¡¯s better not to be so ostentatious on the first day of work.¡±


    Thomas Zuo smiled and drove away from home.


    In the car, Kacy checks a list and chooses partners to work with.


    ¡°Looks like you had a good harvestst night?¡± Jingtian needs to develop as soon as possible. The guests invitedst night were allpanies Kacy was interested in.


    ¡°Yes, thepanies I want to work with basically handed me olive branches.¡± With slightly drooping lips, Kacy quickly ticked off a few names.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s serious look att work from the rearview mirror, Thomas Zuo could not help but express his doubts as he waited for the red light.


    ¡°Robert and Cupid saidst night that ky Sudan harassed you outside the bathroom?¡±


    He used him of not sticking to the pastst night and unexpectedly giving ky Sudan a chance.


    ¡°He just threatened me to leave A city in three days.¡±


    ¡°He threatened you?¡±


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±


    The Ovis family is like the absolute monarch in A city. If ky Sudan really wants to pull someone off, he¡¯ll definitely do what he says¡­


    ¡°What can I do?¡± Suddenly, Kacy closed the folder and smiled slyly, ¡°Within three days, I can take roots in A city.¡±


    As long as she takes root here, ky Sudan can do anything to her!


    ¡°Three days? That¡¯s as difficult as going to heaven!¡± He knows Kacy¡¯s abilities, but it¡¯s impossible to win an important business in A city in three days. Thomas Zuo was stunned at this point and was not yet driving off when the green light came on.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Tick-tick!¡±


    ¡°Beep!¡± The car behind him whistled wildly, and he came to his senses and drove on.


    ¡°Have you thought about what you are going to do?¡± asked Thomas Zuo as he drove.


    Of course, Kacy smiled and said, ¡°In three days, I will win the Sudan Group.¡±

 Chapter 14

    Sudan¡¯s group?¡± As his hand trembled, Thomas Zuo pulled over to the side of the road. He quickly straightened the steering wheel and said in surprise, ¡°You want to take Sudan¡¯s groupp? How is that possible?!¡±


    Although ky Sudan is now only responsible for Sudan¡¯s, Sudan¡¯s is also responsible for Visca Sudan.


    He was also present at the wedding. He did not want to cooperate when he saw Kacy .


    ¡°I heard that Master Sudan will return home tomorrow.¡± Knowing what Thomas Zuo was concerned , a trace of calction shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You mean¡­ To make use of Old Sudan?¡± Thomas Zuo did not expect Kacy to be so smart and even found ky ffamily¡¯s old Sudan, Summit Sudan, who definitely had no impression on her.


    ¡°Yes, Sudan¡¯s group was founded by ky Sudan¡¯s father. Even though he¡¯s behind the scenes now, he still has decision-making power over thepany.¡±


    As long as old Sudan and Jingtian work together, ky Sudan will not have a hard time with his grandfather, right?


    ¡°I understand, I will immediately help you investigate the agenda of Summit Sudan¡­¡±


    He must see the old man before the Sudan family!


    Seeing the Jingtian Company from afar, Kacy puts the documents aside and gets out right after the car stops.


    ¡°Thank you very much for today, I do not need you to send me to worrk tomorrow.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s smile is very polite.


    Thomas Zuo can only say helplessly, ¡°It seems that I have no chance to be a flower protector. Goodbye.¡±


    Kacy smiled sweetly, ¡°If you find your flower, you will be the flower protector. Bye.¡±


    Proudly, Kacy turned around and entered the building. Thomas Zuo is still staring at her back with affection.


    ¡°The flower I want to protect is you¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, someone has eluded his feelings ¡­


    The sun is shining brightly.


    Sudan¡¯s vi is very lively at this time of day.


    Everyone in the living room is very busy.


    Ova Shen instructs the servants to bring out all the things Summit Suudan likes best.


    ¡°This blue and white porcin bottle, put it there.¡±


    ¡°And the calligraphy and painting must be hung in the middle!¡±


    ¡°That emerald cabbage over there needs polishing!¡±


    Linda Sudan, who was sitting on the sofa watching Ova Shen talk, could not help but say sadly, ¡°Is not Grandpaing back to live for a while? What should be so earth-shattering?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? If your grandfatheres back this time, he may live here forever.¡±


    Otherwise, she would not have to go to so much trouble and clean out all the old man¡¯s things.


    ¡°What, grandfather wants to live here forever?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold a few days. If grandfather is so rigid, how can I live?¡±


    She was born unrestrained, grew up and was taught by Grandfather. Will she still have a good life when hees back?


    ¡°I do not have time to talk to you, hurry upstairs to change, or your grandfather will definitely teach you a lesson when hees back!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Linda Sudan immediately dropped the fruit bowl in fright and went straight upstairs.


    At that time, ky Sudan and Visca Sudan were justing out of the study.


    ky Sudan raised his hand and looked at his watch, ¡°Grandfather should being soon?¡±


    ¡°Good, then we will wait in the living room.¡±


    As they walked down the stairs together, they heard several cars driving in the yard.


    ¡°Dad should be back.¡± When Ova Shen saw her husband and son, she immediately said, ¡°Let us go pick up the car at the door.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± No one objected, and father and son went out with Ova Shen.


    In the sun, the ck Rolls Royce stopped.


    Qu Butler hurriedly opened the door and got out of the car with a crutch.


    ¡°Dad, you are back!¡±


    Seeing the old man, Ova Shen and Visca Sudan quickly greeted him.


    When he saw his son and daughter-inw, he looked pleased, and when he saw his grandson again, he smiled from ear to ear.


    ¡°I have not seen you for several years. How is ky Sudan?¡±


    ¡°Thanks to Grandfather, everything is fine.¡± ky Sudan nodded politely.


    ¡°Hehe, I can see that thepany has been doing well over the past few years.¡±


    Visca Sudan smiled heartily.


    The old manughed, ¡°I have been watching thepany abroad. When Ie back this time, I will bring you an important partner.¡±


    When the old man said this, Visca Sudan and ky Sudan froze one by one.


    ¡°Dad, did you bring your partner back?¡±


    Those who do not know Grandpa¡¯s unique vision know that there are no losses as long as it is the cooperation he likes, .


    ¡°Yes, she told me a lot on the way here, and I decided to work with her.¡±


    As soon as the voice stopped, the old man looked into the car.


    They can only open the door on the other side and gracefully get out.


    ¡°Hello, ky Sudan.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Kacy ¡­¡± Ova Shen was in surprise, she too never thought she would see Kacy gain!

 Chapter 15

    But before the words spoken, Visca Sudan pinched her, and then nodded politely to Kacy , ¡°Hello. Dad, this is¡­¡±


    No matter what Kacy used to be, she is now the person the old man brought back, so they will not be allowed to neglect her.


    ¡°This is the head of Jingtian Venture Capital Company, Miss Ovis.¡± With bright eyes, he introduced . Summit Sudan looked into Kacy¡¯s eyes and listened to his son¡¯s introduction with appreciation.


    ¡°Jingtian Ventures?¡± Wide-eyed with surprise, Visca Sudan would never have thought that the host of the sessful banquetst night was Kacy ¡­


    Since he very much wanted to go, but there was no invitation, he forced ky Sudan to go uninvitedst night.


    When ky Sudan came back, he only said that cooperation was out of the question, but he did not tell him that Kacy was the president of Jingtian.


    When he saw Visca Sudan¡¯s surprised eyes, ky Sudan¡¯s face darkened and he did not make a sound.


    A trace of anger rose in his heart.


    He had let her leave A town, but this woman not only did not leave A city, but even dared to find his house! What the hell is she doing?


    He did not notice the eye contact between father and son, Grandfather¡¯s attention is all on Kacy¡¯s body now.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, please go inside and sign the contract with me.¡± After a polite nod, Grandfather has taken the lead and entered the main room.


    ¡°Dad, what contract? Wait a minute¡­¡± Doubting, Visca Sudan and Ova Shen immediately asked.


    Kacy looked at the familiar mansion. Thest time she had been here, it had been five or six years ago¡­


    When Sasha Ovis was still there, she came to apany her and talk to the Ovis family about the wedding preparations.


    After so many years, nothing has changed in the Ovis family, which makes them seem a bit like they are in a trance.


    When she sees the figure of old Sudan disappear, Kacy unconsciously wants to keep up, but is pulled into the corner of the door by ky Sudan.


    ¡°Kacy , how dare youe to the Ovis family?¡±


    He grabbed her wrist , causing Kacy to stumble.


    ¡°ky Sudan, I am not here to look for you, I am here to talk to Chairman Sudan about cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Coboration? Kacy , do not think I do not know what you are up to.¡± Almost gritting his teeth, ky Sudan pinched her chin.


    ¡°Do you think that as long as you cooperate with Sudan, I will not dare to throw you out?¡±


    Pierced by ky Sudan, Kacy pushed away his big palm hard, then rubbed her chin, which he pinched painfully.


    ¡°ky Sudan, please respect yourself, I am a guest of Summit Sudan!¡±


    Kacy suppressed her fear in her heart, her back was straight and she red at him, ¡°What do you want to do against me, this is your business, and you should not care who I want to work with!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kacy looked at the door, toozy to answer him.


    ¡°Kacy !¡± ky Sudan can not wait to catch her again.


    But her figure has invaded the Sudans¡¯ mansion, so all he can do is suppress his anger, rearrange his rage, and prevent it from erupting.


    A few minutester, when he walks back in the door, Grandpa has already had a pen taken and signed his name on Kacy¡¯s contract!


    ¡°Grandpa, did you sign that so fast?¡± With a slight frown, ky Sudan did not expect Kacy to act so quickly!


    ¡°Yes, with such a rarepany as Jingtian Venture Capital, I do not need to hesitate at all.¡±


    He looked at Kacy and he expressed his deepest confidence.


    Kacy could not help but nod resolutely, ¡°Thank you for your trust. I will fulfil my mission and show you the results in a month.¡±

 Chapter 16

    As long as she has the money in hand, there is no reason not to double it.


    ¡°All right, all right, if Miss Ovis does not mind, stay for dinner.¡± Summit Sudan is very interested in Kacy and just wants to keep her for a while.


    ¡°No, Grandfather and your family have just gotten back together. There should be a lot to say, so I don¡¯t bother you.¡± With a polite smile, Kacy did not falter because of what had just happened.


    Seeing this, he did not insist. He just smiled and said, ¡°In that case, I will not keep Miss Ovis today, but you cane to the Ovis family tomorrow to attend my return banquet.¡±


    ¡°Banquet?¡± She had not expected Old Sudan to suddenly invite her to the banquet. Kacy was silent for a moment.


    ¡°What, is Miss Ovis always too busy toe here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case?¡±


    Seeing that Old Sudan did not hesitate to urge her toe, Kacy could only reluctantly agree, ¡°I am honored to receive your invitation, and I¡¯lle even if I am busy.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you are kidding!¡± Seeing her promise, Old Sudan smiled from ear to ear, ¡°It¡¯s a deal. I want to hear about your investment philosophy tomorrow.¡±


    A deep look at Kacy , Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes are full of appreciation.


    ky Sudan and Visca Sudan are surprised, but old Sudan has not appreciated anyone this much for many years¡­


    ¡°Hehe, well, it¡¯s better to follow orders.¡± Kacy smiled slightly.


    ky Sudan stared at Kacy and suddenly felt that she and the young girl were very different five years ago¡­


    So radiant¡­


    What the hell is he thinking?


    ky Sudan is thinking about how to deal with her.


    Kacy did not miss ky Sudan¡¯s angry look, and she pursed her lips slightly, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go, see you tomorrow.¡±


    Kacy secretly appreciates ky Sudan¡¯s wizened appearance, she sees him speechless for the first time and feels unexpectedly¡­ a little happy?


    ¡°ky Sudan, I do not know if Jingtian will have the opportunity to work with Sudan Group in the future. I¡¯ll see youter.¡± Knowing that it was impossible, she deliberately annoyed him.


    Kacy proudly turned away, leaving only the strange astonishment of the Sudan family.


    Visca Sudan impatiently took the lead, ¡°Dad, you just came home, why did you suddenly cooperate with Jingtian?¡±


    Since his mother¡¯s death, Summit Sudan¡¯s health was poor, so he did not return for ky Sudan¡¯s wedding.


    Later, Sasha Ovis had an ident, and they were afraid to talk to him because they were worried about his health.


    To the outside world, they feared damaging the reputation of the Ovis family, so they suppressed itpletely.


    So now he does not know anything about the things from that year, and of course he does not know who Kacy is, but Visca Sudan does not really want to work with Kacy as long as he thinks about the past.


    Seeing Visca Sudan¡¯s unwilling face, Old Sudan shed a trace of sharpness in his eyes. ¡°Do you really think that I am abroad and do not know anything at home?¡±


    Visca Sudan and Ova Shen could not help but tremble in their hearts. What did old Sudan know?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, Summit Sudan just nced at Visca Sudan and said coldly, ¡°After your mother¡¯s death, I did not bother with your affairs for many years, but why did Ie back today? Because I suddenly heard that Jingtian Venture Capital will return for development!¡±


    He had not counted on the fact that he had just gotten off the ne, and that Kacy had taken the lead in finding him ¨C was not that exactly what he wanted?


    He immediately agreed with Kacy on the cooperation n he hade up with earlier.


    ¡°So, Father, you have wanted to cooperate with Jingtian Ventures for a long time?¡± Ova Shen understood Old Sudan¡¯s words and was suddenly relieved. It was good that he did not know what was happening in those days.


    But thinking about her son, she felt a little worried. After all, ky Sudan was the biggest victim in those days. If she sees Kacy as a murderer, it must make him ufortable¡­


    ¡°Yes, I am determined to cooperate with Jingtian. You have nothing to worry about in this matter. I am fully responsible. Besides, the girl promised me that I can see the results in a month. How could I miss out on this cooperation?¡±


    Summit Sudan is a businessman who cares mainly about business interests and does not care about other things at all.


    Seeing that old Sudan has made up his mind, ky Sudan is reluctant, but he has just returned and does not want to spoil his grandfather¡¯s fun. He can only lower his voice, ¡°That¡¯s all right, since Grandfather has made up your mind, so be it.¡±


    After all, Summit Sudan does not know about things from this year and he does not want to bring up the old stuff. Kacy , he just needs to take it slow¡­


    Ova Shen and Visca Sudan look at each other and can only shake their heads.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Do not forget to send her an invitationter.¡±


    ¡°Dad, are you really inviting her to your party? What qualifications does she have?¡±


    Old Sudan has not returned for many years. Of course, this banquet is held on a grand scale. All whoe are friends of Sudan¡¯s family and celebrities from the city who have high status¡­


    Kacy is just the president of apany that has just returned home. What qualifications do you have to attend the banquet?


    ¡°Qualifications? Do you know the influence of Jingtian in M country?¡± Summit Sudan looked at Visca Sudan with raised eyebrows and looked unhappy, ¡°I am afraid that in the future, we will have to increase cooperation with Jingtian to maintain our current status.¡±


    ¡°Is Jingtian that powerful?¡± Visca Sudan looked at Old Sudan in surprise. He never thought that Sudan group would one day have to rely on otherpanies to maintain his status.

 Chapter 17

    ¡°Have I ever made mistakes in my decision?¡± He stared at his son, and Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes were slightly cold.


    ¡°That is true.¡± Visca Sudan nodded awkwardly.


    He is the founder of thepany, but if he makes a wrong move, thepany will not exist today¡­


    His decisions and visions have never been wrong.


    Seeing his grandpa so determined, ky Sudan can not help but look serious, his eyes narrowed dangerously.


    He really had not expected Kacy to persuade old Sudan in the morning. He really underestimated her¡­


    ¡°Grandfather, Grandfather, you are back!¡±


    At this point, Linda Sudan was justing down from the upper floor. When she saw Summit Sudan, she was so startled that she almost fell off the stairs¡­


    Damn, she acted too slowly and unexpectedly did not meet the ky Sudan in the doorway.


    ¡°Hmm, you also know that I came back? Unexpectedly just went downstairs?¡±


    Seeing Linda Sudan, the old Sudan could not help but seriously criticize him, and the rebuked Linda Sudan ¡­


    ky Sudan took the opportunity and quietly said to Visca Sudan, ¡°Dad, you apany grandfather, I will go upstairs and make a phone call.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± He nodded slightly and Visca Sudan did not stop him.


    ky Sudan turned cold, and his eyes immediately became very serious¡­


    Kacy is so cunning. It seems that he can only expect other ways to drive her away¡­


    At this time, in the cab leaving the Ovis family, Kacy dialed Thomas Zuo¡¯s phone in a good mood.


    A momentter, Thomas Zuo answered, ¡°How are you? Did you make it?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± With a smile, Kacy said with confidence.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Even though ky Sudan wanted to harm her , he did not dare to be so tant.


    ¡°Well, where are you? I will send my children to kindergarten.¡±


    Since she is in a hurry to leave this morning, she can only bring Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis to Thomas Zuo, who sends them to kindergarten.


    ¡°Huh? Me, I am still at home¡­¡±


    ¡°Still at home?¡± Surprised, Kacy looks at the clock and frowns, ¡°It¡¯s time, they will bete if they do not go out¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Yes, I know, but they are staying in bed and I can not wake them up¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait for me until I get back!¡±


    Kacy immediately understood that the two sons were cheating, and immediately had the cab and go home.


    Thomas Zuo heard the phone beep and looked back at the two little kids in bed. He knew that if Kacy came back and saw that they were still asleep, she would definitely get angry¡­


    ¡°Hmm.¡± After clearing his throat, Thomas Zuo simply called out, ¡°Robert Ovis, Cupid, no, your mother is back!¡±


    As soon as the voice stopped, the two children in the bed instantly opened their eyes.


    Obviously sleepy, but startled quickly out of bed, ¡°God, Mommy¡¯sing back!¡±


    ¡°Brother, wait for me!¡±


    Screaming, they scrambled up to brush their teeth.


    Thomas Zuo shook his head helplessly. He knew he had been using this trick for a long time.


    Ten minutester, when Kacy got home, Robert Ovis and Cupid had already pulled Thomas Zuo out of the house.


    ¡°Are you two in bed?¡±


    In response to Mommy¡¯s question, Robert Ovis immediately denied: ¡°No, we are already dressed and waiting for Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes?¡± With an innocent grin, Cupid answered.


    Then they climbed right into Thomas Zuo¡¯s car.


    Kacy , who was going to take a cab to take them to kindergarten, ¡°You two little things are rude and climbed right into Uncle Zuo¡¯s car?¡±


    ¡°It does not matter, we¡¯re goininngto bete, you should quickly get into the car.¡±


    Thomas Zuo opened the door for her in a gentlemanly manner.


    ¡°Yes, mommy, get in the car quickly? Otherwise we will bete?¡±


    Two boys sitting in the back seat and smiled wickedly.


    ¡°You arete for bed and you still want to me me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Hee hee.¡± Giggling, Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis do not deny it.


    ¡°Then I have to trouble you, Thomas.¡± Sighing, Kacypromises and gets into the car.


    Thomas Zuo thanks her with a gesture to the two children ( OK ), gets into the car and starts the engine.


    While driving, Thomas Zuo asked a little excitedly, ¡°You really sign the contract with Sudan¡¯s so suddenly?¡±


    ¡°Yes, even the contract was signed directly.¡±


    ¡°The contract was signed? I¡±


    Who does not know that old Sudan is picky and careful when ites to cooperation and this time it¡¯s so natural?


    ¡°Ha ha, do you think he¡¯s easy to be dealt with? I guess he already knew Jingtian abroad. I am afraid he¡¯s returned home this time because of this coboration¡­¡±


    ¡°This old man is smart enough. Is not that exactly what you want if you get him to cooperate?¡±


    ¡°In a way, yes, but the old Sudan is not very strict and the conditions are very good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, Old Sudan seems to like me a lot and is letting me go to Sudan¡¯s banquet tomorrow.¡± Kacy looked out of the window mncholic-ally, and her gaze inevitably became distant.


    ¡°The Sudan¡¯s banquet?¡± Thomas Zuo frowned slightly and said gracefully, ¡°Why did he invite you to it? Did he recognize you?¡±

 Chapter 18

    ¡°It should not be.¡± The Ovis family used to host banquets, and Sasha Ovis often took her, but he almost never spoke to her, so he should have no impression of her.


    ¡°Then why did he invite you?¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°My contract today was signed after he arrived at the Ovis family¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Slightly surprised, Thomas Zuo inexplicably thought of ky Sudan, ¡°And you, did you not see this person again?¡±


    Kacy immediately looked unconsciously into the eyes of two little beans. Fortunately, they were ying guessing games and heard nothing.


    Her eyes signaled him to say no more, and Kacy sighed, ¡°Old Sudan should want to hear my investment philosophy one more time before he calls me in.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Thomas Zuo was slightly relieved.


    Kacy immediately suggested, ¡°Since this is a banquet, I am afraid I¡¯ll have to borrow you as my boyfriend again.¡±


    If she goes to the Ovis family, she needs one of her own people near her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± This was a pleasant surprise, and Thomas Zuo immediately agreed.


    ¡°Ah? Mommy went to the party with Uncle Zuo again? Can you give us a ride?¡± When the two little boys heard this, they immediately asked.


    Last time, she did not take them with them. Would not it be boring to take them this time?


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Forget it thest time they ran away, but this time it will be totally tedious to run back to the Ovis family.


    ¡°Why not? We really want to go¡­¡±


    Robert Ovis pleaded and Cupid Ovis also shows a bad face.


    Kacy can not help but grit her teeth. If she does not agree, she¡¯s afraid they¡¯ll make a run for it themselves.


    She just grit her teeth and said, ¡°Because today is your first day of kindergarten. After school, Mommy is inviting your ssmates and your teachers to a little celebration. You should be there, of course.¡±


    ¡°Party?¡± Two people beam at that moment and immediately nod, ¡°Wow, Mommy is so good!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Mommy!¡±


    Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis cheered, not realizing that Kacy was secretly relieved¡­


    Only when she finds something for the two little boys can she go to the banquet at Sudan with peace of mind.


    Soon arriving at the kindergarten, Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis gave Kacy a kiss and then went with the teacher to the ssroom for breakfast.


    As Kacy watched her son leave, she turned back to Thomas Zuo and said, ¡°Mypany is only two crossings away, so you do not have to send me.¡±


    Two days in a row, Thomas Zuo sent her to the door of thepany. ¡°That¡¯s how it works. I better send you there.¡±


    ¡°No, you and I are in the opposite direction. Besides, the road in front of ourpany is super congested at this time .¡±


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s persistence, Thomas Zuo had guessed her thoughts and could only agree, ¡°OK, then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you for today.¡±


    She was always so polite that Thomas Zuo could not help but feel stuffy, but he shook his head helplessly and drove away.


    After watching for the next half hour, Kacy went to the breakfast shop, bought breakfast and headed for thepany.


    As soon as she arrived at thepany, Bannie went into her office and pulled out the information on the Ovis family and the Ovis family she asked for help in researching.


    ¡°This is all the information on Bard Ovis, her wife and children, as well as the internal information of the Ovis group.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Kacy reached for the information and flipped through it.


    Surely the Ovis family had risen in the years after Sasha Ovis¡¯s death because Sudan supported them!


    Kacy held the documents with both hands and a hint of hatred showed in her eyes.


    The Ovis family took advantage of Sasha Ovis¡¯ death to feel guilty, thus helping the Ovis family to achieve its current status.


    Bard Ovis, that bastard, is really shameless!


    ¡°Miss Ovis, do you want to cooperate with them?¡± The look of Kacy is not quite right, Annie asked confused.


    ¡°Even if I do not want to, Bard Ovis shoulde to the door.¡± Knowing his shamelessness, Kacy smiled.


    It has been three days since the end of the banquet and Bard Ovis should almost lose patience.


    ¡°Remember, when Bard Ovises, make him wait in the conference room for three hours before informing me.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Mrs. Ovis¡­ Ovis Group is the secondrgest group in A-city after Sudan group. Is not that impolite for their chairman?¡±


    Bannie looks at Kacy , not understanding her point.


    ¡°Just do what I said. If you do not give him any trouble, he will not appreciate this cooperation.¡±


    Besides, Bard Ovis was so cunning that if she just promised to cooperate with him, he will feel strange.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Bannie promised, turned around and left Kacy¡¯s office.


    Kacy pulled a journal out of the drawer.


    She flipped through the documents in her hand and had an unprecedented deep look.


    Sister, I will soon be able to avenge for you¡­

 Chapter 19

    Sudan Group.


    ky Sudan has arrived at the office and is listening to Ferve¡¯s report.


    ¡°Young master, as old Sudan said, Jingtian really has a solid foundation, and Mr. Sudan has a unique vision. If otherpanies cooperated with Jingtian, it must be a great threat to Sudan¡­¡±


    Sudan¡¯s cold face tightened as he listened. He understood that Old Sudan was considering this, so he first started with strong cooperation with Jingtian.


    But when the Ovis family drove Kacy out of the house, he did not think she would call their bluff.


    ¡°Investigate Kacy , I want to know why she returned home,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Also, carefully review the information about Kacy .¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Ferve turned to go, the face of ky Sudan is very dignified.


    Kacy took great efforts to cooperate with the Ovis family to stay in the city. What is her goal?


    He was meditating when a phone rang.


    Seeing his cousin¡¯s call, ky Sudan picked up the phone, ¡°Hello, cousin?¡±


    ¡°ky Sudan, can you help me pick up the kid after work today?¡±


    ¡°Pick up Brutney?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your brother-inw and I went to Italy on business today, and we left too suddenly. My Brutney only follow you, and I can only find you¡­¡±


    ¡°OK, I see.¡± Thinking of this troublesome niece, ky Sudan has a little headache, but he can only promise.


    ¡°Then thank you very much! At 4:30 in the afternoon, naive kindergarten.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Pinching the bridge of his nose, ky Sudan hung up the phone, took the time to work, trying to get off work early to pick up the kids¡­


    The setting sun radiating the warm light shone on the earth.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Suddenly, Kacy¡¯s first day of work was over.


    After a while, Bannie came in the door to remind her, ¡°Miss Ovis, it¡¯s time to call it a day.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Kacy smiled and answered, only to find that she was just minding her own business and her diary was confiscated.


    ¡°Just a moment.¡± Replied Kacy , carefully putting the diary away and locking it in the drawer before slowly standing up.


    Bannie can not help but wonder. She often seems to see her with the diary in her hand and does not know what¡¯s in it¡­


    Kacy put on her coat and whispered.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, I am going to Sudan to send off the contract. When I get back, we will go together.¡± As she spoke, Bannie pressed the exclusive elevator for Kacy .


    But she had not expected the elevator door to open and Annie appear in the elevator.


    ¡°Miss Ovis? Thank goodness you didn¡¯t get off work!¡± Surprised to see Kacy , Annie quickly took out an invitation from her backpack.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°I went to Sudan to send the contract, and the Secretary General of Sudan gave it to me specially.¡±


    Kacy said, opening the invitation letter. It turned out to be the invitation letter that the old Sudan had sent her.


    ¡°I did not expect it to go so fast.¡± After putting the invitation away, Kacy sighed and said, ¡°You help me prepare a new dress for tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Annie nodded in turn and Kacy just entered the elevator.


    ¡°Miss Ovis is really amazing. When she first came back, she even talked about Sudan¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will get better and better in the future.¡±


    While still talking andughing with Annie, Bannie packed up and headed off to work.


    After work, Kacy went straight to the kindergarten and saw that parents were already there waiting for their children to leave.


    Naive Kindergarten can be considered a rtively good kindergarten. Most of the parents whoe here have high status and many luxury cars are parked in front of the door.


    Kacy came at the kindergarten gate and stood with other parents.


    At that moment, the crowd let out aan exmation, ¡°Hey, the newest Rolls Royce?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, which parent is that? He¡¯s really rich.¡±


    Kacy looked around and saw a new ck Rolls Royce driving slowly into the sun.


    Then the door opened, a slim figure got out, and Kacy¡¯s pupils instantly quivered.


    Damn it! Why is he here!


    Unconsciously she turned her head, r Kacy was afraid that ky Sudan might see her.


    But that¡¯s not the worst, if ky Sudan sees Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis and then recognizes them , it would be the end!


    But if she runs away now, what about the children? !

 Chapter 20

    Panicked, she rummaged in her purse, found sunsses and scarf, and immediately put them on.


    At this point, the electronic door of the kindergarten finally opened and the teachers came out of the ssroom building with rows of children.


    Kacy suddenly tensed her whole body and her eyes tried to find Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis, because she wanted to take the children right away!


    Finally, she saw a pair of sons walking coolly out of kindergarten. Kacy quickly gritted her teeth and waved to them, ¡°Robert , Cupid! This way!¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡± When the two little ones saw Kacy , they immediately spread their arms and pounced on her!


    Kacy had no time to talk, so she led them both by one hand and took a cab to the side of the road.


    At this time, ky Sudan also picked up Brutney.


    ¡°Teacher? What happened to her?¡± As long as Brutney sees him, she is happy. Today she is so depressed?


    When the teacher saw this, she had to exin awkwardly, ¡°Brutney¡¯s uncle, it¡¯s like this. There are twins in the ss today. Brutney likes them very much, but they do not like to y with Brutney¡­¡±


    ¡°Twins?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are two beautiful children. The girls in the ss like them very much.¡±


    ¡°Where are they?¡± ky Sudan wanted to fight for niece injustice.


    ¡°Well, they were just in line. Let me take a look.¡± The teacher looked into the crowd and suddenly saw the mother and son taking a cab on the side of the road, and immediately pointed.


    ¡°Over there, they seem to have been picked up by their mother.¡±


    ky Sudan looked slightly questioning, and saw a thin figure, one on the left and one on the right, holding two small things, dressed exactly the same, and in the fund suddenly shed a gleam¡­


    These two children, and women, look so familiar¡­


    With a slight frown, ky Sudan ns to go forward and ask.


    The woman unexpectedly gets into a cab and flees with two small things in the car.


    As she mmed the door, Kacy looked out the window and saw the cold stare of ky Sudan!


    Damn, did he figure it out?


    ¡°Master, drive!¡± Kacy did not dare look out the window again.


    ky Sudan was watching the car drive away, and his eyes were slightly deepened.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Is it an illusion? He seems to have seen Kacy ?


    ¡°Pretty uncle¡­ Brutney¡¯s in a bad mood, and Brutney wants to eat cake.¡± Brutney waved her hands, contorted her face and stared at him.


    ¡°OK, Handsome Uncle will take you to eat cake.¡±


    While holding the child in the car, ky Sudan soon forgot about the mother and child from just now.


    As she exits the cab, Kacy gasps and is extremely nervous.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to get us on the car?¡±


    When the two little things saw that she was so nervous, they could not help but wonder.


    ¡°Do not ask, mommy will help you transfer to another school tomorrow.¡±


    Damn that ky Sudan, he¡¯s everywhere, how could he be in kindergarten?


    Whose kid did he just pick up? Is it his¡­


    ¡°Ah? Why do you want to transfer? Are not you going to have a party for us tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy¡­¡±


    She had forgotten to promise the two little boys in the morning, and Kacy was very sorry at that moment.


    ¡°Let us not leave this kindergarten.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the students here are very good, and there are wonderful teachers¡­¡±


    ¡°Anyway, we are not going anywhere but here¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I finally got used to it. I do not want to change kindergarten to fit in again¡­¡±


    Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis began to plead and Kacy suddenly had no choice, ¡°Alright! I know, I¡¯ll think it over!¡±


    Not wanting to make the two children sad, Kacy can only grit her teeth and promise.


    ¡°Mommy is sobative, this kindergarten is so good, why change it¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, mommy was so scared earlier. Is there anyone she knows?¡±


    Robert Ovis looked mischievously and touched his chin like a little adult.


    Kacy inexplicably liked this and immediately said, ¡°No, you two little ones do not get any ideas.¡±


    Unexpectedly, her son just saw right through it. Is not she very embarrassed?


    ¡°Is it the first lover?¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s suitor?¡±


    Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis did not seem to hear her and continued discussing.


    Kacy helplessly holds her forehead and lets them go.


    Thinking of ky Sudan, she never heard of marriage. How can he have children?.


    The night was gloomy, and Kacy finally coaxed two little boys to sleep before calling Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°Hello, Thomas? How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±


    It¡¯s about whether the two children will go to school tomorrow. She needs to make sure tonight.


    ¡°Find out that the child is ky Sudan¡¯s cousin¡¯s child.¡±


    Her heart suddenly relieved, Kacy said, ¡°Then he just picked her up temporarily?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I heard that this niece is very attached to him. I do not know if he will go to the naive kindergarten often in the future¡­¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Thomas Zuo could not help but make a suggestion, ¡°I suggest that Robert and Cupid go to another kindergarten.¡±


    With a sigh, Kacy helplessly said, ¡°They really like that kindergarten.¡±


    Besides, Naive Kindergarten is a better kindergarten in the city area, and it is close to herpany. She can pick him up on her way home after work. She¡¯s really not ready to give up for ky Sudan.


    ¡°I know, but ky Sudan is an invisible bomb. If he knows about the existence of Robert and Cupid, he will steal your custody of the child¡­¡±


    This is what worries Kacy the most. She has to be silent for a few seconds.


    ¡°Well, go back tomorrow, and when the Sudan¡¯s banquet is done, we will find a ce for her again.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    With her agreement, Thomas Zuo calmly hung up the phone.


    Kacy only feels confused¡­


    Once she secretly loved someone for so many years, now she just wants him to disappear from her sight and give her peace.


    But that seems to be very difficult ¡­


    The sun is shining, especially dazzling.


    Kacy was worried about meeting ky Sudan again, so she specially asked Aunt Shen toe to work early and apany her to send the children.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, Aunt Shen went out of the car with her children.


    Robert immediately waved goodbye to Kacy , ¡°Mom, let us go to school.¡±


    ¡°OK, remember to be good.¡±


    ¡°Good, we will!¡± Cupid nodded vigorously, and then the two brothers, apanied by Aunt Shen, entered the kindergarten.


    Kacy did not leave quickly, but made the cab wait for a while. It was also not long before a blue BMW stopped.


    A young woman got out of the car with her child.


    ¡°Brutney, this way, we are going to bete.¡± The woman walked into kindergarten with her children in a panic.


    Kacy is feeling veryfortable right now, it seems that today ky Sudan¡¯s cousin is to send in person.


    Does this mean that ky Sudan will note in the future?


    ¡°Master, drive.¡± Kacy went to work , not worrying too much.


    She just went upstairs and Bannie greeted her, ¡°Miss Ovis, you guessed right, Bard Ovis came early this morning¡­¡±

 Chapter 21

    Bard Ovis still persisted to stay.


    It seems he has a little more backbone than she thought.


    ¡°What to do? Do you want to see him?¡±


    ¡°No, we will talk about it in three hours.¡±


    ¡°Is¡­¡± She had not expected Kacy to really make Ovis wait three minutes, but Bannie felt uneasy.


    What if this offends the customer?


    ¡°What?! Let me wait?¡±


    Hearing her words, Bard Ovis immediately stood up sullenly.


    ¡°That Kacy ¡­ Is really exaggerating!¡±


    After all, he is her father. She publicly rejected him at the party. And now that he¡¯s here, she still rejects him?


    ¡°There are a lot of people lining up to see our Miss Ovis every day. If you can not wait, you can go back first.¡± Bannie¡¯s face sank and she was very displeased with Bard Ovis¡¯ disrespect to Kacy .


    Bard Ovis¡¯ expression darkened and he closed his mouth. He would like to go back with dignity, but looking at somepanies facing him, they have already improved after working with Kacy . If he holds back, the Ovis Group will soon be down and out.


    Helpless, he can only suppress the anger in his heart and anxiously wait.


    At the sight of Bard Ovis¡¯ calmness, a trace of imperceptible cleanliness shed in Bannie¡¯s eyes, more admiration for Kacy , Bard Ovis actually does not dare to leave.


    Time passed slowly, and Bard Ovis¡¯ anger was almost on the verge of copse. Just as he suddenly stood up and prepared to leave in a huff, the door of the conference room was pushed open.


    Kacy slowly walked in, raised her eyebrows and looked at Bard Ovis, ¡°Bard Ovis, I have been waiting a long time.¡±


    Bard Ovis¡¯ anger instantly pierced his chest, he made a sullen face and gritted his teeth, ¡°Miss Ovis is busy, and I should wait here for a while.¡±


    Seeing his reluctance, Kacy shed a cold light of contempt in her eyes and pretended that nothing had happened, ¡°I did not know you hade to Jingtian. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Bard Ovis suddenly became angry. Is not it obvious what he hade to Jingtian for?


    But he wanted Kacy¡¯s help and could only speak back, ¡°The Ovis Group held a board meeting and now hopes to work with Jingtian to reach a new level.¡±


    Seeing the ¡°sincere¡± expression on Bard Ovis¡¯ face, Kacy¡¯s heart grows even colder, but her face is still peaceful: ¡°The Ovis group wants to reach a higher level, is not it better to work with the Sudan group?¡±


    Bard Ovis tried to maintain a friendly smile and praised, ¡°Ms. Ovis is too humble. It¡¯s also an honor for Ovis Group to work with Jingtian.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    How can he still sit still? Who does not want to make thepany the biggest and strongest?


    He does scold Kacy for not appreciating him, but he does not take the initiative to mention it, he also does not dare to say it openly, otherwise he really has no chance to work with Jingtian.


    Kacy looks like she is thinking, but in her eyes she recognizes Bard Ovi¡¯s angry but only indulgent expression, and her eyes gradually darken.


    After a long time, Kacy slowly opened her mouth, ¡°For the sake of sincerity, leave the book with your cooperation n, and I will consider it appropriate.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Bard Ovis unconsciously raised his voice. He had said so much and said good things in all humility.?


    Kacy stared at him nkly, ¡°Did not you hear my words clearly? Bannie, tell him again.¡±


    Kacy turned and walked away proudly.


    ¡°Kacy , how can you do this to me? You forgot¡­¡± Bard Ovis blurted out the words, stopping abruptly as Kacy suddenly looked at him.


    Unconsciously, he swallowed the saliva and slightly lowered his head, ¡°Then worry Miss Ovis and seriously consider it. The Ovis group really has the sincerity to cooperate.


    The corner of his lips elicited a meaningful smile, and Kacy said coldly, ¡°I will.¡±


    When Bard Ovis saw Kacy leave, a chill ran down his spine. He had not expected to see her again in the next few years. Kacy¡¯s aura was already so strong, and her eyes were terrible!


    Bannie sent the cooperation n book to Kacy¡¯s office, ¡°Miss Ovis, this is the cooperation n book.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy raised her hand, took it and threw it in the trash can.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, do not you want to coborate with the Ovis Group?¡±


    ¡°Cooperation is inevitable.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes are slightly cold and meaningful.


    It is only a matter of cooperation with the Ovis Group, the content should be up to her, and the time is not ripe yet, she still needs a big fire¡­


    Bannie does not understand what Kacy is thinking, but she does not ask and changes the subject: ¡°Miss Ovis, the dress for the banquet tonight is ready.¡±


    ¡°OK, let me know half an hour .¡± Kacy waved her hand, indicating she could go out .


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bannie nodded slightly, turned and left the office.


    Kacy bowed her head and set to work. Unconsciously, it was almost dark.


    Bang, bang, bang


    Hearing the knock on the door, Kacy rubbed the back of her neck and looked up, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Bannie pushed open the door, ¡°Miss Ovis, the dresser, stylist and makeup artist are already on site and the time is almost approaching..¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Kacy put the papers aside and stood up.


    After changing her clothes, applying a simple makeup a, Kacy nodded contentedly in front of the mirror. Thomas Zuo arrived as promised.


    With slightly raised eyebrows, he put a smile , ¡°You are on time.¡±


    ¡°Today, two small kids are very easy to handle.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s smile is warm and meaningful.


    ¡°Yes, a little trick and they will calm down by themselves.¡± When he mentioned her two sons, Kacy smiled brightly, thinking of going to the banquet as soon as possible and maybe ying with his son for a while.


    ¡°Let us go.¡± With this thought, Kacy took the lead in leaving the office, and Thomas Zuo smiled gently and went with her.


    Meanwhile, the office of the president of the Sudan Group.


    The banquet is getting closer , ky Sudan¡¯s heart is getting more irritated, and Kacy¡¯s figure inexplicably keeps appearing in his thoughts.


    He has not seen her in several years, but she¡¯s like a sly fox. He wants her to leave. This has led to her being directly appreciated and recognized by Grandfather and signing a contract with Sudan.


    Now he can not force her to leave with a hard means, or Sudan will get in trouble and he can not exin it to Grandfather.


    ky Sudan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Why did not he find her so difficult before?


    Just as he was thinking about it, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open and a girl with an excellent temperament came in, ¡°ky Sudan, have not you finished work yet?¡±

 Chapter 22

    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyebrows frowned, , ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Richeal Yill looked a little stiff and came to his desk, ¡°I heard that Grandfather Sudan is back and that there is a return dinner today.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. ¡°ky Sudan is still cold.


    Richeal Yill sighed helplessly, and her heart was hurt. As ky Sudan¡¯s girlfriend, her parents had already received invitations. It happened that ky Sudan had never mentioned inviting her to dinner, but she could only find it herself and wanted to go with him, but he still did not open his mouth to invite her.


    Richeal Yill bit her lips lightly, pretended to be smart and took the initiative, ¡°I prepared a gift especially for Grandfather Sudan, and when I go to the banquet, I will give it to him.¡±


    ky Sudan looked at Richeal Yill, he did not expect her to take the initiative to go to the banquet.


    The Ovis family and the Yill family have always gotten along well. His parents are very satisfied with Richeal Yill, so they have always nned to marry the Yill family.


    And he, since Sasha Ovis left, does not care who is around him. If she can bring benefits to thepany, he does not care about his parents¡¯ arrangement.


    It¡¯s just a party. She can go if she wants to.


    The silence makes Richeal Yill inexplicably nervous. He¡¯s not going to want to take her to the party, is he?


    Just guessing, ky Sudan stood up and said indifferently, ¡°Let us go.¡±


    Richeal Yill was immediately happy and she knew that she was the only one who could apany Sudan in recent years.


    Richeal Yill could not help but quicken her steps and walk side by side with ky Sudan.


    With a shy and timid smile on her lips, she would asionally sneak a nce at ky Sudan. She knew very well that the people who could attend the banquet of old Sudan upied a key position in the city. She attended such an asion with ky Sudan, which was tantamount to ky Sudan admitting her identity.


    Master Sudan¡¯s banquet was booked at the Imperial City Hotel, and the entrance of the hotel was already crowded.


    Everyone invited to the banquet had dressed up to pay respect to their hosts.


    As a Rolls-Royce pulled up steadily, Ferve stepped out of the car and respectfully opened the door. The tall figure of ky Sudan was like the king who came, bringing his own aura that kept strangers away.


    Richeal Yill got out of the car and stood by the side of ky Sudan, which suddenly caused the jealousy of all thedies. Richeal Yill felt the looks of all the people, she contemptuously nced at the crowd and went to the hotel with ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan can only belong to her, and no one can grab him with her¡­


    As soon as two people entered the hotel, Richeal Yill immediately smiled kindly and greeted Visca, ¡°Uncle, aunt.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Richeal Yill , you have not been here for a long time, and aunt misses you.¡± Ova Shen smiled kindly and took Richeal Yill¡¯s hand.


    Richeal Yill smiled shyly and said wisely, ¡°Because I attended an award ceremony some time ago and came back yesterday, do not me me, auntie.¡±


    ¡°Why? It¡¯s good for young people to have careers, is not it?¡± Ova Shen was talking with Richeal Yill again and was more enthusiastic than ky Sudan.


    Richeal Yill was concerned but still kept a smile, ¡°Auntie, you have other guests to greet, so I will not hold up your time, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Well, what a sensible girl.¡± Ova Shen smiled with satisfaction, watched Richeal Yill enter, and then turned to other guests.


    However, she did not forget to lower her voice and said to Visca Sudan, ¡°It seems that ky Sudan is enlightened, he has rarely brought Richeal Yill to the banquet so far.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Visca Sudan did not agree with her, but sighed secretly.


    Ever since Sasha Ovis left, ky Sudan has been lukewarm toward any woman, and he does not feel special about Richeal Yill.


    ¡°Do not say it, entertain guests quickly.¡±


    Visca Sudan¡¯s eyes turned to Ova Shen to continue entertaining the guests. After all, all the people who hade today were Sudan¡¯s family friends and some business partners, and they had to entertain them in person. If they failed to do so, they would be rude.


    ¡°Good, good, I know.¡± Ova Shen smiled and nodded, looking at Richeal Yill once more before withdrawing her gaze.


    She is very pleased with her future daughter-inw and very much hopes that they can get together soon.


    As time passed, almost all the guests arrived.


    The banquet is about to begin. Many people prepared gifts for Summit Sudan, and Richeal Yill also prepared one.


    She just waited for Summit Sudan to go downstairs and sent the gift upstairs.


    But at that moment, Richeal Yill suddenly hears a noise.


    ¡°Is not that Miss Ovis from Jingtian?¡±


    ¡°Really, she actually came to the Sudan banquet?¡±


    ¡°This is a pleasant surprise!¡±


    Many bosses were pleasantly surprised and talked about it. At this time, all eyes were on the gate of Sudan.


    Indeed, a beautiful figure slowly came in, a beautiful woman in a golden evening gown, with an elegant and handsome man by her side. They were like a beautiful couple, with luxury and elegance all over their bodies.


    Seeing the woman¡¯s face, Richeal Yill can not help but pause and widened her eyes in disbelief.


    Damn it, why did Kacy show up here? ! Had not she disappeared a long time ago?


    ¡°ky Sudan, or am I mistaken? Is that Kacy ?¡± Richeal Yill gently pulled on ky Sudan¡¯s arm, and her heart was inexplicably tight.


    ky Sudan did not respond, but his eyes fixed on Kacy and looked at her holding Thomas Zuo, his eyes extremely dark.


    This woman who was with Thomas Zuo, and they were so inseparable?


    At this time, Thomas Zuo already felt the sight of ky Sudan and could not help but lower his voice to remind Kacy , ¡°ky Sudan hase¡­¡±


    Moreover, he even took Richeal Yill to his side.


    After all, she was once Kacy¡¯s best friend and Kacy might feel very ufortable¡­


    ¡°Yeah, do not pay attention to that.¡± Kacy did not care who he was with. Since she hade to the banquet, she naturally had to cast a wide to catch more fish.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    When many bosses saw Kacy and Thomas Zuo, they immediately gathered around them and greeted each other with their sses, ¡°Miss Ovis, I really did not expect you toe to the banquet.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is rumored that you are beautiful and capable¡­¡±


    ¡°That is, the title of Queen of International Finance ¡±


    Everyone was loudly ingratiating , and Richeal Yill, who was standing not far away, could not help but turn to ky Sudan and wonder, ¡°ky Sudan , why are so many people after Kacy ? What qualifications does she have to attend the banquet?¡±


    She, Kacy , is only the adopted daughter of the Ovis family. Why should shee to the banquet? She is an eyesore!


    ¡°She, the president of the Jingtian Group, was personally invited by Grandfather.¡± He raised his head slightly, took a sip of red wine and


    showed his displeasure.


    ¡°What?¡± Richeal Yill never thought that the president of Jingtian who was recently in the spotlight was Kacy !


    Her heart suddenly turned cold, and Richeal Yill¡¯s heart rose with a trace of uneasiness¡­

 Chapter 23

    She had not expected that Kacy would actually be president of Jingtian five yearster. No wonder so many people are courting her.


    Jealous, Richeal Yill can only watch as otherspliment Kacy ¡­


    ¡°I hope I will have the opportunity to work with Jingtian. Will you listen to my intention to coborate?¡±


    ¡°And our¡­¡±


    The guests gather around Kacy , hoping to get the opportunity to coborate with Jingtian.


    Kacy did not want to steal the spotlight from the Sudan¡¯s family. She just smiled politely over her lips, ¡°Everyone praises too much. Today I just came for the banquet. If you want to cooperate, you should send the letter of intent to Jingtian. I will consider it appropriate.¡±


    ¡°OK, tomorrow we will send someone to send the letter of intent to Jingtian.¡± With Kacy¡¯s approval, everyone was very satisfied.


    ¡°I have not gone downstairs yet, so lively?¡±


    Suddenly a voice sounded and they immediately looked up, only to find that Summit Sudan did not know when to go downstairs, smiled warmly and walked into the crowd.


    ¡°Master Sudan!¡±


    ¡°I have not seen you for a long time.¡± Seeing this, several old chairmen immediately came forward to say hello.


    Seeing Kacy , whose eyes were surrounded by people, Sudan¡¯s father raised his voice and said, ¡°Ha ha¡­ do not scare away my guests.¡±


    When he was mocked by Sudan¡¯s father, he could not helpughing, ¡°Why, we just want to continue talking with Kacy .¡±


    ¡°Yes, I really did not expect to see Miss Ovis at the banquet. ¡­¡±


    In the past two days when Kacy came back, although she did not ept many invitations, she did attend the Sudan¡¯s banquet, which shows that she still has some respect for the Sudan.


    ¡± It¡¯s an honor that you can alwayse here.¡± ky Sudan nods slightly .


    ¡°I am honored to receive your invitation.¡± Kacy replied modestly and politely, with a calm face.


    Richeal Yill stared at Kacy and could not help but hate her for being so pushy.


    She had not seen her in several years. She can not believe that Kacy actually made Summit Sudan admire her so much¡­


    Summit Sudan used to be particrly estranged from her, and his attitude toward Kacy was quite different at this point.


    The more she thinks about it, the more she feels like her chest is congested, and a dark horror shes in her eyes.


    Kacy , I¡¯d like to see how long you can be proud.


    On reflection, Richeal Yill shed a smile, gracefully held ky Sudan to Summit Sudan and tenderly called out, ¡°Grandfather Sudan, wee back.¡±


    She said and handed Summit Sudan the gift in her hand, ¡°I know you like tea. This is a good tea that I had specially sourced from the ce of origin.¡±


    Summit Sudan indifferently nced at Richeal Yill and said to the housekeeper, ¡°Put it away.¡±


    Looking at Summit Sudan so coldly, Richeal Yill¡¯s face turned a little pale, and Ova Shen clearly told her that Summit Sudan preferred to drink tea, but what kind of attitude is that?


    Although he met Sudan a few years ago, it should be the first time he sees her after she and ky Sudan confirmed their rtionship. His attitude towards her is too cold.


    Ova Shen felt the temperature frozen for a few minutes and quickly came over.


    Before waiting for the housekeeper to reach out, he enthusiastically took the gift package in Richeal Yill¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°Richeal Yill, you are really caring, and the gifts you have chosen are so appropriate for Grandpa¡¯s preferences.¡±


    When Summit Sudan saw this, he gave Richeal Yill a slight look and did not care what she sent.


    ¡°Dad, I see Mr. Yill and Mrs. Yill over there. I wanted to say hello to Richeal Yill.¡± Ova Shen turned and looked respectfully questioningly at the old Sudan.


    After all, Richeal Yill will be her daughter-inw in the future, so it¡¯s only natural to bring her to meet people early.


    ¡°Go.¡± Summit Sudan again paid no attention to them and signaled them as they wanted.


    Ova Shen saw that Summit Sudan did not care about Richeal Yill at all, and she could not help but feel embarrassed, but she could only go with Richeal Yill.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, I will meet my old friendster and talk to them.¡± Looking at Kacy again, Summit Sudan smiled.


    ¡°Summit Sudan, help yourself.¡± Kacy raised her ss slightly, and Summit Sudan nodded.


    After watching Old Sudan leave, ky Sudan looked at Kacy and said coldly, ¡°I really underestimated you. I did not expect you to really dare toe?¡±


    Thomas Zuo saw that ky Sudan was once again ashamed of Kacy , and he could not help but narrow his eyes, ¡°Is not it a sign for the Ovis family to refuse Sudan Master¡¯s invitation?¡±


    ky Sudan stared at Thomas Zuo with cold eyes.


    Inexplicably, he felt that his attitude towards Kacy was very conspicuous, ¡°Thomas Zuo has really be a flower protector now, always with Miss Ovis.¡±


    Hearing the mockery in ky Sudan¡¯s cold words, Kacy could not help but smile, ¡°Hehe, what ky Sudan said was heard by others and he thought Sudan was always jealous.¡±


    His face was slightly gloomy, and ky Sudan did not expect Kacy to mock him so much.


    ¡°You did not deserve that.¡±


    With a slight sting in her heart, Kacy smiled even more brightly, ¡°If it¡¯s not worthy, then why does Mr. Sudan care so much about me?¡±


    Kacy seemed to tease him and stepped forward.


    ky Sudan can almost smell the perfume on her body and is shocked.


    This woman is very different from the person who blushed five years ago ¡­


    His eyes shed a trace of disgust and ky Sudan replied, ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Then he turned and left without paying any attention to her.


    Watching ky Sudan leave, Kacy secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this time he will not give her any more trouble.


    But the feeling of being ignored by him is inexplicably lost.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Noticing Kacy¡¯s absence, Thomas Zuo worries in a low voice.


    ¡°Nothing, it can now be confirmed that the crisis is temporarily lifted.¡± With a smile, Kacy was d that she had achieved her goal.


    ¡°As long as ky Sudan ignores me and does not get into trouble with Jingtian, I can calmly indulge in revenge¡­¡±


    Kacy whispered and her eyes were full of sharpness.


    Thomas Zuo knew that Kacy cared most about hatred.


    ¡°I know you do not need to worry about further cooperation, I will help you talk.¡±


    The first problem is solved, now we just need to win some more cooperation and consolidate Jingtian¡¯s position in A City.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Kacy nodded happily.


    ¡°Well, if you are tired, take a rest. I¡¯ll talk to the boss of Zhonghe first.¡±


    Thomas Zuo said and left. Kacy looked around, saw that no one was paying attention to her.


    Half an hourter, Kacy felt a little tired and could not help but go out on the balcony to get some air.


    Completely unnoticed, a pair of eyes stared at her relentlessly.


    The eyes stared relentlessly at Kacy¡¯s back. Richeal Yill gritted her teeth.


    When she thinks of the cold words Summit Sudan said to her earlier, but he¡¯s so nice to Kacy . How could she not hate her?


    Her eyes shed recklessly and Richeal Yill took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to her to quietly keep up with Kacy .

 Chapter 24

    On the balcony, the cold wind blew around Kacy¡¯s nose and she became very sober.


    As she looked at the familiar Sudan¡¯s Manor, a hint of loneliness shed in her eyes.


    Time has changed, but ky Sudan has not changed at all. There are still memories of her and her sister ying there as children. If only time could be back at this moment¡­


    ¡°Kacy , it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Suddenly a deep voice rang out that was very familiar to her.


    Kacy had to frown, turned to look at the speaker, and her heart overflowed with bitterness.


    Richeal Yill is her former best friend and her best friend, but deepest of all is the image of her also using her of killing Sasha Ovis.


    Taking in the pain in her eyes, Kacy pretended to be dull and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I have seen you, Miss Yill.¡±


    Alienated to call her, Kacy calmly pursed her lips, ¡°What are you going to say when youe to me? I have something to say.¡±


    Five years ago, she was too naive to consider Richeal Yill a friend. Now Richeal Yill has taken the ce of Sasha Ovis and she has nost feelings for Richeal Yill.


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s indifferent expression, Richeal Yill stopped ying and quietly whispered, ¡°Since you know I have something to say, I will say it bluntly. Five years ago, you did so much that you dared toe back? Are not you afraid that more people will know your true face?¡±


    ¡°The true face? What true face?¡± With a smile, Kacy pretended to be confused and looked at Richeal Yill.


    Richeal Yill lightly bit her lips and saw that no one was paying attention to this side, then lowered her voice, ¡°You secretly climbed onto ky Sudan¡¯s bed, which drove Sasha Ovis to suicide. Have you forgotten all that?¡±


    At the mention of Sasha Ovis¡¯ death, Kacy¡¯s eyes darkened extremely, and then she said sarcastically, ¡°Have I forgotten, or have you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°How could I forget? After five years, I still often dream about Sasha¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that so? You did not forget, but now you have grabbed my sister¡¯s husband?¡± Being toozy to y with Richeal Yill, Kacy confronted her directly. If she really cared about Sasha Ovis, she would not be with ky Sudan.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Refuted by Kacy, Richeal Yill said somberly, ¡°I never thought I would be with ky Sudan ¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that it?¡± Kacy¡¯s stern expression makes Richeal Yill faint.


    ¡°Of course! You are to me for the murder of Sasha Ovis. Do you actually know how long ky Sudan has been sad?¡± Richeal Yill asked Kacy an angry question that looked like it was meant for ky Sudan, that is, directed at her.


    But Kacy was no longer fooled and countered directly, ¡°You said I killed my sister that year? What evidence do you have?¡±


    What she hates most is being framed for hurting Sasha Ovis. If Richeal Yill could help her say a few words, she would not be infamous. What justification does she have to me them now?


    ¡°She¡­¡± Richeal Yill choked. ¡°Your sister was killed by you, how can you now deny that you did something to her?¡±


    Subconsciously she opened her mouth to exin something, but Kacy finally said nothing.


    She can not tell anyone the real reason of her return and can not tell anyone what happened to Sasha Ovis at that time.


    ¡°Please watch your words, the police acquitted me, why do you say I killed her?¡±


    Richeal Yill has a moment of panic to mention the death of Sasha Ovis, how can she be so calm?


    A hint of displeasure shed in her eyes, and Richeal Yill said bitterly, ¡°Kacy , I can not believe you are so cold-blooded and killed your own sister, and now you still do not know how to repent?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I killed her? I was young then and knew nothing, so I let everyone make irresponsible remarks. If you think about it now, what does her death have to do with me? It is because her heart is too weak to bear it, which will lead to dire consequences.


    At these reckless words, Kacy¡¯s heart seems to bleed.


    Only she knows that the death of Sasha Ovis is not her fault, but she would rather be a bad person in everyone¡¯s eyes than for Sasha Ovis to lose her reputation after her death.


    Not wanting to say anything more to Richeal Yill, Kacy gives her a look, ¡°If there is nothing else, please get out of the way.¡±


    Kacy wants to leave immediately, but she did not expect it. She bumps into the cold eyes of ky Sudan.


    Kacy¡¯s heart could not help but tremble. How could he possibly be here?


    ky Sudan stares at Kacy , the pressure in her whole body has dropped a few degrees and her cold eyes are like ice.


    Sasha Ovis, did you hear that? This is your beloved sister.


    If he had not heard it with his own ears, he really could not believe that Kacy was such a shameless person and could be so rude to Sasha Ovis.


    When he blocked her way, ky Sudan¡¯s voice was extremely gloomy, ¡°Say again what you just said.¡±


    Kacy turned to him and said coldly, ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    Those words had made her unhappy before, how could she say them again?


    The past life of Sasha Ovis is like purgatory and hurts.


    Refusing to answer, ky Sudan ly spat out a few words, ¡°You are not worthy of being her sister.¡±


    This gentle woman always gives her beloved sister all the warmth she can give, and this sister is now so hated.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold words were like a knife that relentlessly bored into Kacy¡¯s heart, making her face slightly pale.


    But she smiled brightly, ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to say such things.¡±


    A hint of determination shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes and she strode straight into the hall.


    If she can not give revenge to Sasha Ovis, she is really unworthy to be her sister, now, ky Sudan love like to say is his right.


    Richeal Yill did not expect ky Sudan to hear this, and she could not help but secretly apud.


    Looking at ky Sudan for a long time, she could not help but pretend to be sad and say, ¡°How did Kacy get like this? I really can not see through her¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s her nature. ¡± ky Sudan looked at Kacy with cold eyes and felt that she had seen her clearly.


    Richeal Yill could not help but continue, ¡°How can that be the case? You and Sister Sasha are sisters¡­ ¡­ It is she who designed you to bring Sister Sasha down¡­¡±


    Richeal Yill¡¯s soft voice makes ky Sudan hate Kacy even more.


    ¡°Knowing what kind of person she is, I will not let that happen¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Even if he gives in to her for a few days now, he will not let her go, he has to drive her out of town to solve the hatred!


    ¡°Really?¡± Seeing ky Sudan so angry, a trace of sess shes in Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes.


    As long as ky Sudan hates Kacy , Kacy¡¯s life will not get better.


    ¡°The debt of Sasha Ovis that she has to pay back¡­¡±

 Chapter 25

    Her lips formed a meaningful smile.


    Who will protect Kacy this time?


    Back to the banquet, Kacy only felt breathless and drank two sses of red wine in a row to calm herself down.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing that something was wrong with Kacy , Thomas Zuo came to check on her condition right after exchanging pleasantries.


    ¡°Nothing, just a little tired.¡±


    Her heart, as expected, is not hard enough to deal with Richeal Yill and ky Sudan, she has almost used up all her strength.


    ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte. I¡¯ll send you back .¡± the banquet is drawing to a close.


    ¡°All right.¡± Kacy nodded, not wanting to stay.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick up the car. Say hello to Sudan and thene out.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go ahead.¡± Thomas Zuo put down his ss and went to get the car.


    Kacy brought another ss of wine at that moment and went to see old Sudan.


    ¡°Grandfather, I am very happy today. It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡± Seeing Kacy leave, old Kacy shed a trace of reluctance.


    It¡¯s a pity that this girl is leaving before she can say a few words tonight.


    ¡°No, the party is over, old man.¡± Old Sudan smiled delightedly and Kacy pointed to the wall clock.


    Old Sudan realized that he had already wasted too much time with his old friends and ignored Kacy .


    ¡°Oh, time goes by so fast, I am still a little reluctant.¡±


    He does not know why he fell for this girl. She is much better than that Richeal Yill.


    ¡± As long as you have time, I will be on call in the future.¡± You see, the old Sudan is really reluctant to let her go, Kacy can only make a promise.


    As everyone knows, this scene makes Richeal Yill absolutely jealous.


    When Richeal Yill sees that she is so popr, she can not help but take a ss of red wine and walk up to Kacy .


    ¡°Miss Ovis, old Sudan invites you so sincerely, is not it good for you to go like this?¡± Richeal Yill opened said sweetly and tried to help old Sudan hold her.


    Kacy looked at Richeal Yill and could not help but wonder. In this room, Richeal Yill most wanted her to leave. And now she¡¯s helping old Sudan hold her?


    But seeing how much she was pretending, Kacy could not help but chuckled, ¡°Since Miss Yill said so, I will stay a little longer.¡±


    Of course, Richeal Yill¡¯s face suddenly stiffened; she had not expected Kacy to stay.


    Since she¡¯s not leaving, you can not me her for being rude!


    Richeal Yill could not help raising her ss andughing, ¡°That¡¯s right. I hear Miss Ovis is very influential in A City now. I should make a good toast to you.¡±


    She toasted, but the foot stepped heavily on her own skirt, the hand with the ss also conveniently tipped away!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Richeal Yill burst into a scream, and everyone could not help but cry out.


    ¡°Good heavens!¡± Sudden changes, surprised people letting out one cold voice after another¡­


    Kacy saw Richeal Yill lunge at her, but she seemed to be prepared!


    She dodged unexpectedly easily!


    Richeal Yill was suddenly dazed, thinking the whole person was going to pounce on Kacy , so she really used all her body strength to jump!


    But when Kacy dodged, Richeal suddenly fell on the pastry table!


    ¡°Crash!¡±


    Apanied by a sound of cups and tes falling to the floor! Richeal Yill threw herself onto the pastry, overturning the table and falling straight onto the floor!


    ¡°Good heavens!¡± Feeling the stickiness on her body, Richeal Yill stood up in despair.


    But she had cream all over her face from the cake! It looked very embarrassing!


    ¡°Is not that the Yill family¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes? What a shame¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a mess¡­ haha.¡±


    Looking at Richeal Yill, everyone could not help but talk andugh.


    Richeal Yill suddenly felt humiliated. She had always taken care of her outward appearance, and this time it waspletely destroyed!


    Kacy watched as Richeal Yill stood up in confusion.


    She really had not expected that one day she and Richeal Yill would get so handsy.


    Was she just trying to make a fool of them? If she had not just dodged it, she¡¯d be standing there like this right now.


    Eyes drooping slightly, Kacy shed a trace of determination. Did Richeal Yill think she was still the Kacy who was trapped five years ago? That would be a big mistake.


    Kacy pursed her lips, and said thoughtfully, ¡°Miss Yill, this gift is the first time I have ever met you. It has really opened my eyes. If you do not wear high heels in the future, you should not embarrass yourself.¡±


    Since she wants to trap her, do not me her for being toxic.


    ¡°You!¡± Richeal Yill wants to say something else, but then realizes that everyone isughing at her.


    All she can do is walk away in a huff.


    Summit Sudan looked after her and could not help but coldly call Ova Shen, ¡°Go see what happened to that girl, she almost scared my guests!¡±


    ¡°Father¡­ Richeal Yill certainly did not mean it.¡± Said Ova Shen depressed to see the eye that can not help but be worried in spirit.


    But she can not attack, she can only go and see. After all, Richeal Yill is the daughter of the Yill family, and she still expects to marry in the future¡­


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Old Kacy , seeing Ova Shen and Richeal Yill leaving, asked politely.


    Kacy waved her hand wearily, ¡°Nothing, grandfather, I am really tired, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°OK, Then I will not stop you. Let us make an appointment another day.¡± For this reason, of course, it is not good for Summit Sudan to stay with Kacy again, so she can only go.


    ¡°OK, see you another day.¡± Kacy smiled cheerfully and turned to leave after politely saying goodbye.


    ky Sudan looked after her when she left until she left.


    Kacy is really different from before. Now she¡¯s sharp-edged, but she inexplicably gives him a blinding feeling¡­


    A few minutester, Kacy finally left the banquet and got into Thomas Zuo¡¯s car.


    Looking at her pale face, Thomas Zuo was worried, ¡°Why are you gone for so long? Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, drive.¡± Not wanting to say more, Kacy leaned against the seat and slowly closed her eyes.


    Ten minutester, the car slowly stopped and Kacy opened her eyes to find that she had returned to the first floor apartment.


    Pushing open the door and stepping out of the car, Kacy turned and looked gratefully at Thomas on her left, ¡°Thanks, it¡¯s gettingte, you should head back early.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will pick you up in the morning.¡± Thomas Zuo nodded with satisfaction, nning toe back tomorrow morning.


    ¡°No, I will send Robert and Cupid to kindergarten tomorrow and then go straight to Jingtian.¡± Feeling sorry for disturbing Thomas Zuo often, Kacy decided to shoulder it all earlier.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°You just got home and need help. This is a deal. I¡¯ll see you in the morning.¡± He did not give Kacy a chance to veto, and Thomas Zuo drove right out of the apartment.


    Kacy shook her head helplessly and could only walk up the stairs in a faint.


    When she entered the apartment, Kacy found that the little party at home was over and Aunt Shen and her children had already rested.


    Only a dim light could be seen in the hall.


    Looking at the empty hallway, all the tiredness came over her, and Kacy could not help thinking of ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes.


    She always felt like she did not care about anything, but him telling her she did not deserve to be Sasha Ovis¡¯ sister really hit her.


    That bastard does not have the right to say something like that about her¡­


    As the pictures of Sasha Ovis and ky Sudan keeping up, she can not help but cry.


    Of course, the love and everything else are gone. When people die, who remembers?


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

 Chapter 26

    Suddenly a voice sounded, Kacy turned unconsciously, but saw that Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis were unexpectedly standing at the door looking at her.


    ¡°why are you awake?¡± She had not expected to disturb her son, so Kacy randomly wiped away her tears.


    Two little kids are not so easily fooled and climb onto the sofa , ¡°Is not Sudan going to the banquet? Have you encountered unfortunate things?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Robert Ovis looked at Kacy in despair, and a hint of protection appeared on his little face.


    ¡°Mama, is there an evil person who is harassing you? We will help you defeat him.¡± Cupid Ovis listened and waved his little fist.


    Kacy¡¯s heart has already been warmed by these two precious sons, so she can not help but hug them, put her head on their forehead and kiss, ¡°Mom is happy with you, but you, why did not you sleep now? ¡±


    Not wanting the two little boys to ask further, Kacy looked at them.


    ¡°Uh¡­ that¡­¡± was asked Robert Ovis and immediately stalled.


    ¡°Cupid.¡± Seeing that the two little boys were hiding something, Kacy immediately asked Cupid, who was honest.


    ¡°Mommy, we made a mistake.¡± Do not wait to say it, Cupid Ovis already admitted his mistake.


    ¡°Hey, you are too spineless, don¡¯t you admit it so quickly?¡± Robert Ovis nudged him gloomily with his elbow.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes immediately turned serious, ¡°You still dare to bully your younger brother? Tell me, what did you just do?¡±


    Seeing that Kacy was really angry, Robert Ovis suddenly looked away with a guilty look, ¡°We were just ying with the ything our ssmates sent me¡­ I was afraid that Mommy would find out that I was sneaking a peek at you under the door¡­¡±


    ¡°After that, I saw mommy crying.¡± Cupid Ovis deftly picked up the phone.


    Looking at the worried eyes of his two sons, Kacy could not say any more reproachful words for a while.


    Finally she sighed, ¡°It¡¯s sote, it¡¯s wrong for you to y games.¡±


    ¡°I see, Mommy, we will not,¡± Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis promised .


    Kacy touched their little heads with relief, ¡°Then go to bed early, or you¡¯ll bete tomorrow.¡±


    Thus urged, the two little dolls forgot the question of a moment ago, nodded obediently, got up and went back to their room with Kacy .


    On the bed, the two little guys soon deftlyy down, leaving Kacy in the middle position.


    Kacy looked at them and a trace of love shed in her eyes. Then she wearilyy down and put her arms around her two sons.


    No matter what she experienced outside, as long as she came back and hugged her two children, she could forget everything.


    As long as she has children around her, she is the happiest person.


    The next day, the sun shines brightly and wakes up the sleeping people.


    After Kacy gets up and washes herself, she asks the two little boys to get up. Cupid then refuses to get up, ¡°Mom, my stomach is ufortable. I must have eaten too much at the party yesterday.¡±


    ¡°I told you not to eat so much.¡± Robert Ovis, usually teaches his younger brother.


    Cupid Ovis, for the first time, did not contradict his brother¡¯s words, but looked at Kacypassionately, ¡°Mom, I want to rest at home for a day.¡±


    Kacy checked Cupid¡¯s body temperature and found that he had a little fever, ¡°Then take a day off, I¡¯ll let Aunt Shen take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Robert, I will send you to school first.¡± Kacy goes to dress Robert Ovis.


    ¡°Mom, let my brother apany me, I am so lonely.¡±


    Robert Ovis looked at Cupid Ovis, nodded wisely and said, ¡°Mom, when did my brother and I separate? He is not well, I better stay with him.¡±


    Kacy is a little embarrassed, but Robert Ovis is already urging her, ¡°Mom, go to work first, do not worry about us.¡±


    ¡°Then you must listen to Aunt Shen at home, especially Cupid. If you have a stomachache, lie down in bed and rest.¡± Kacy helplessly exined that she had an important appointment to attend today.


    ¡°Understood, Mommy!¡± promised Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis in unison.


    Kacy looked somewhat helplessly at the work schedule. She could only look after the two sons in despair, said a few words to Aunt Shen, and left the apartment.


    When Aunt Shen saw Kacy leave, she also went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    The unpleasant expression on Cupid Ovis¡¯ face immediately disappeared, as he had signs of a stomachache.


    ¡°Brother, mommy¡¯s gone!¡± Two little boys pped their hands, Cupid Ovis could not help but be proud, ¡°Sess!¡±


    ¡°Good job.¡± Robert Ovis praises his younger brother.


    Cupid Ovisughed happily and stood up proudly. ¡°What should we do next?¡± Cupid Ovis raised his eyebrows and looked at Robert Ovis. This kind of decision making was always left to Robert Ovis.


    Robert Ovis frowned and methodically analyzed, ¡°Mom came back so sadst night. Someone must have bullied her at the banquet.¡±


    Although Kacy interrupted themter, they did not forget when they got up in the morning.


    ¡°But we do not know whose party she was at?¡± In that case, how do you know who was bullying your mother?


    ¡°We do not know, but someone does.¡± Robert smiled mischievously and called Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Zuo.¡± Robert Ovis called sweetly.


    ¡°Robert? What¡¯s the matter?¡± wondered Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°Whose party was Mom at yesterday?¡± Robert Ovis got right to the point .


    Thomas Zuo did not care and casually replied, ¡°The Ovis family, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just ask.¡± Robert Ovis pretended to be calm.


    ¡°Uncle Zuo, did you have fun at the party? Did anything interesting happen?¡± Cupid Ovis picked up the phone and asked as if he was curious.


    Seeing that they were asking about the banquet, Thomas Zuo thought they were just interested and said indifferently, ¡°Nothing special. It¡¯s a banquet, but it¡¯s also rted to work.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Cupid Ovis immediately lost interest and threw the phone to Robert Ovis.


    Robert answered the phone and deftly said, ¡°We are fine, thank you Uncle Zuo.¡±


    ¡°Thank you?¡± Thomas Zuo is confused.


    Robert Ovis said goodbye, ¡°Goodbye Uncle Zuo.¡±


    The phone was hung up, Thomas Zuo did not think further and was busy again.


    Robert Ovis and Cupid looked at each other, ¡°Uncle Zuo does not know, what should I do?¡±


    Robert Ovis rolled his eyes and said confidently, ¡°Such a big banquet will definitely be in the news. Let us check it out first.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Two little boys turned on theputer and began searching for news. In fact, on the news homepage of City A, Sudan¡¯s banquets upied arge space, and several photos of Sudan chiefs were published at the same time.


    After seeing the photo of ky Sudan, the pupils of Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis became very miniaturized, and they saw him again? !


    ¡°Brother, is not that the bad guy who bullied motherst time?¡± Cupid Ovis pointed at ky Sudan and said.

 Chapter 27

    ¡°He must have bullied Mommy again . .¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Remembering thest time ky Sudan tried to drive Kacy away, Robert Ovis became sad. Mommy was unhappy when she came back yesterday. It must be that bad guy who bullied Mommy again.


    If I had known it was a Sudan¡¯s banquet, they would never have let Mommy go!


    At Mommy¡¯s party, he dares to attack Mommy, and at the Sudan¡¯s party, he¡¯s sure to bully her even more!


    ¡°Let us go ask him!¡± Cupid Ovis clenched his little fist angrily.


    Robert Ovis pulled him close, shook his head, and said, ¡°No, we will go there now, and Mommy will be angry again.¡±


    ¡°What then?¡± Cupid Ovis is a little discouraged. She can not let Mommy be bullied.


    Robert Ovis¡¯s eyes sh a little surprise, ¡°You would not dare.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so bad about it?¡± Cupid Ovis was taken aback.


    Robert Ovispared the photos of Cupid Ovis and ky Sudan, ¡°Cupid¡­ when you are angry, you are a little like him.¡±


    This is not scientific¡­ How can my brother resemble this big bad guy a little bit?


    When Cupid Ovis heard his brother¡¯s words, he scowled and said, ¡°You are like a bad person!¡±


    He does not want to be like that viin! Especially not the bad guys who bully mommy!


    ¡°What I said is true. If you do not believe it, see for yourself.¡± Robert Ovis handed Cupid the mirror with certainty.


    Cupid Ovis did not ept the mirror, but looked at ky Sudan and then looked at Robert Ovis, ¡°Why do I feel that you are a bit like him?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, we are twins¡­¡±


    He and Cupid are almost identical, and almost no one can tell them apart except Mommy!


    So he¡¯s like this viin?


    Suddenly Robert Ovis felt a little ufortable too, but then he rolled his eyes, squatted in Cupid¡¯s ear and said, ¡°I have an idea, let us do it¡­¡±


    Robert Ovis murmured into Cupid Ovis¡¯ ear for a long time and Cupid Ovis could not help but beam and nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s a good way! Do not run away! The brother is so smart!¡±


    Admired by Cupid Ovis, Robert Ovis could not help but feel proud, ¡°Hey, hey, do you think anyone else can be a brother?¡±


    As they were talking andughing, Aunt Shen came back with breakfast, looked at them and said, ¡°Young master, breakfast is ready.¡±


    ¡°I know, Shen, we will eat it right away.¡± Robert Ovis smiled and nodded, and Cupid Ovis ate quickly together.


    After eating, they hurried back to their room and opened Kacy¡¯sptop to execute the revenge n.


    But they thought very hard, until they actually operated, they found that it was just difficult.


    Staring at the keyboard in front of them, they looked at each other bitterly.


    ¡°Brother, what should we do? We have not sent any mail, I do not know many characters¡­¡± Cupid Ovis gripped his hair irritably and was somewhat annoyed.


    ¡°You are stupid, don¡¯t you have voice input software?¡± After shoving Cupid, Robert Ovis immediately climbed to the main position, ¡°Get out of the way, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cupid Ovis moved out of the way.


    Cupid Ovis is ufortable standing on the chair, struggles with the mouse, finds the two photos.


    In the end, the two little guys worked hard to finish ament full of typos and upload it to the Inte.


    ¡°Yes! It worked!¡± When Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis saw the posting, they could not help but hug each other.


    ¡°He bullies mommy, this time he will be defeated and tired! The brother is super strong!¡±


    ¡°Ruin his name¡­ But I am really good, haha.¡±


    Two little dolls are dancing happily at home.


    However, within an hour, two photos and a posting appear, saying that ky Sudan has abandoned his wife from beginning to end, and then starts a hot search.


    Jingtian Group, Kacy , who had just finished the meeting, went back to the office.


    On the way, she found several employees staring at their phones. It seems there is a big news.


    ¡°Bannie, what happened today?¡± Kacy asked in a low voice as she entered the office.


    Professional investors are sensitive, so they need to pay attention to the news of bigpanies and invest in the right direction.


    Seeing that Kacy was curious, she looked around and found that no one was paying attention to Kacy¡¯s office, and immediately whispered, ¡°Sister , there was a big news in the morning, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°What news?¡± Kacy turned on theputer.


    ¡°It¡¯s about President Sudan. I heard that he apparently has some illegitimate children!¡±


    Bannie¡¯s words made Kacy¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster and she immediately frowned, ¡°Where did you get the news?¡±


    ¡°Online, look!¡± Bannie pointed to herputer screen, and sure enough, the hot search query on the home page was the message from ky Sudan!


    Unknowingly, Kacy clicked in and was scared to death by the photos of Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis!


    Damn, what¡¯s going on here? How could the photo of Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis be published?


    He alsopared them to ky Sudan, saying that they were his sons, and even wrote that ky Sudan abandoned their mommy from beginning to end!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Kacy is surprised and never thought that the photos of two children would be revealed!


    Is it true that Robert and Cupid have been discovered? !


    Her heart suddenly trembled, and Kacy shook with fear¡­


    No, it will not. She has been protecting the two of them for the past few days. She has kept a low profile from the media. It¡¯s impossible to spread the news about her!


    Kacy was extremely nervous and kept looking at thements.


    At this point, thement section is full.


    ¡°Does it really look like President Sudan ?¡±


    ¡°They are really a lot like the daddy.¡±


    Almost everyone said they looked alike, and Kacy felt like her breath was caught in her throat.


    Who exposed the photos of the two children!


    Thank goodness the mother and son¡¯s names were not on the note, or they would have been toast!


    ¡°Sister ¡­ You do not look very well, are you all right?¡± See Kacy does not look well, Bannie asked.


    ¡°I am fine¡­¡± Kacy replied pale and suddenly discovered with sharp eyes.


    The picture of Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis seems to be in their bedroom?!


    Did they publish it themselves? !


    Surprised, Kacy stood up and said, ¡°Bannie, refuse to cooperate any more in the morning, I have to bring something home!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Sister, so suddenly?¡± Bannie rolled her eyes, she did not know what had happened.


    ¡°Well, thepany will be turned over to you first, and then I will leave.¡± Kacy left thepany in a hurry.

 Chapter 28

    On the way home, Kacy kept praying that ky Sudan would never see the photos or it would all be over¡­


    She clutched the steering wheel and her hands shook, hoping to get home sooner and find out what had happened!


    A few minutester, Kacy finally arrived at the apartment!


    Toote to count on it, she burst through the door shouting, ¡°Robert, Cupid! Come out for me!¡±


    Two little boys who were ying video games in the house suddenly shook with fear, and when they turned around, they saw that Kacy had stormed into the bedroom!


    Seeing that they were ying with a video game machine, Kacy was furious.


    ¡°Cupid, did not you say you were not feeling well? ying games here unexpectedly?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡­¡± Cupid was startled enough,.


    Robert can only boldly say, ¡°Mommy, Cupid is really ufortable. I am ying video games. He¡¯s watching me¡­¡±


    Seeing Robert lying, Kacy could not help butugh angrily, ¡°At your young age, you have even learned to lie?¡±


    Kacy turned on the phone and showed them the post.


    ¡°This photo was taken, does not it seem to make Cupid ufortable?¡±


    Suddenly blocked by Kacy , Robert and Cupid knew they were exposed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Tell me, why are you doing this?¡±


    She painstakingly concealed their existence, these two little boys actually exposed themselves right at home!


    What if he suspects?


    Knowing that he has been discovered, Cupid Ovis simply admits, ¡°This big bad guy bully Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Who bullied me?¡± Surprised, Kacy looked depressed, ¡°What do your two little heads think all day anyway? Mommy is an adult after all, how can she just be bullied like that?¡±


    ¡°No? Then why was Mommy crying when she got back from the partyst night?¡± Robert continued to ask questions furiously.


    Cupid also helped, ¡°Yes¡­ you were crying so sadlyst night that my brother and I were distraught¡­¡±


    As Kacy listened to her words, her heart softened and she suddenly could not get angry anymore.


    She did not think Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis would remember if she changed the subject fromst night.


    She just had not expected them to worry about her until now.


    With a sigh, Kacy could not bear to criticize them and dejectedly turned on theputer.


    She can not help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw that the photos and messages were sent by them.


    After quickly deleting the photos andments, Kacy quickly and professionally deleted her ount and cleaned up her IP address to make sure no one would check her, so her heart was really stable.


    Looking back again, Kacy took a deep breath and pulled the two little boys, ¡°Mommy knows you mean well, but you are Mommy¡¯s baby. How can you nder yourself and hurt others?¡±


    And¡­ Or trick her own father.


    And thest thing she wants is for her two children to have anything to do with ky Sudan.


    ¡°Did he bully you again?¡± Robert and Cupid are also eloquent.


    Kacy is a little helpless: ¡°I told you that Mommy would protect me and that you were not allowed to do dangerous things again, don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    ¡°We did not go to him, we just sent a mail, it¡¯s not dangerous at all.¡± The two little boys argued and felt that this was already very kind to the big bad guy.


    When Kacy sees that they are still not repentant, she is angry and desperate, so she can only be cruel and says, ¡°You do not admit your mistake? As punishment, each of you must write ten times of the books and then be grounded for half a month.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The two little boys suddenly broke down and immediately begged, ¡°Mommy, we made a mistake, do not punish the notebook, OK?¡±


    ¡°Fifteen.¡± Kacy did notpromise at all, and her eyes were firmly set on threat.


    Hearing that they were going to increase the punishment, Robert Ovis and Cupid dared not intervene. They could only ept their fate and say, ¡°We know.¡±


    ¡°Go write.¡± Shaking her head, Kacy raised her finger to the desk.


    Robert Ovis and Cupid Ovis can only write obediently and dare not anger Kacy again.


    Seeing them write obediently, Kacy breathed a sigh of relief.


    House arrest is not a punishment, but she does not know the impact of this post.


    They just can not show up now. If someone finds out, she will be in trouble.


    Especially ky Sudan, this thing has caused such a stir, she does not know if ky Sudan knows anything yet?


    A hint of worry shed in her eyes, and Kacy got a headache. She can only hope that he can ignore these gossip stories¡­


    At this point, ky Sudan has finally received the news, he is looking at thework and his face is particrly condensed.


    Looking up, he asked Ferve coldly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I do not know, it was a message that suddenly came out in the morning¡­ ky Sudan, these two children seem very simr to you.¡±


    Looking closely at ky Sudan, even Ferve has doubts whether the two children are really rted to ky Sudan.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Over the years, he has never touched a woman.


    Except¡­ Kacy .


    But Kacy does not have any children at all. Even if these two kids are like him again, they can not be his kids!


    ¡°I am sorry, ky Sudan, I also know that this is impossible, but thements on the Inte are almost one-sided, and everyone believes the words of these two children¡­¡±


    ky Sudan has kept his body clean for so many years and never have gossip, but these two children look so much like him that people must doubt when theye out.


    ¡°Go and find out immediately where these two childrene from!¡± Depressedmand, ky Sudan¡¯s face is stiff.


    ¡°Our people are already checking!¡± Ferve replied respectfully.


    ky Sudan can only look at the two children in the photo and involuntarily draws his eyebrows together.


    These two children look familiar, he has seen them before, but he can not remember when.


    He does not believe that the two children can make such statements. Someone must be behind the scenes¡­


    Buzz.


    Ferve¡¯s phone suddenly rang and he immediately picked it up.


    After hanging up the phone, Ferve turned pale and truthfully reported, ¡°ky Sudan, our people have not found the poster for now.¡± ¡°They can not find it? ¡± ky Sudan was dazed for a few minutes, then his breath instantly caught.


    ¡°Yes, the poster deleted the post not too long ago and deleted the ount. Only the repost remained on the inte. I am specting that it¡¯s probably a ck mail sent by the media just to get the bloggers¡¯ attention.¡±


    Ferve has some spection, which is the only answer he can expect.


    ¡°Then find out which media it is, and even dare to send rumour of me randomly,¡± he said. ¡°ky Sudan¡¯s face is particrly gloomy, this is the first time in these years that someone dares to fabricate his gossip indiscriminately.


    ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s already being investigated.¡± Ferve nodded slightly and promised to check it out.


    Scrolling through the photos on the Inte, ky Sudan was silent for a moment, ¡°If the post can not be located, watch out for the two kids next door.¡±


    After much thought, he did not remember where he had seen them, but these two children looked very familiar.


    ¡°Children?¡± Ferve had some doubts. How could ky Sudan be interested in those two children?


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ferve could not help but shiver and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll make sure people are paying attention.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you find out their identities, you¡¯ll probably know who happened to fabricate the messages.¡±


    ky Sudan leaned back in his chair.


    ¡°All right.¡± Ferve nodded slightly and backed away.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes involuntarily nced out the window and he could not help whispering, ¡°Those two kids¡­ Where have I seen them before? Where are they?¡±


    The night is foggy.


    Thomas Zuo rushed to Kacy¡¯s apartment as soon as he got home from work.


    When he knocked on the door and entered, Thomas Zuo immediately hurriedly asked, ¡°Kacy , what¡¯s on post during the day?¡±


    Kacy quickly made a gesture of silence to indicate that the two children were in the room, and then she led Thomas Zuo into the study.


    After kicking in the door, Kacy sighed, ¡°Those two kids thought that ky Sudan bullied me again at the banquet¡­ So they pranked him and posted.¡±


    ¡°How did that happen?¡± He read the post throughout the day and was extremely concerned.


    Robert and Cupid and ky Sudan looked too much alike when they were young, and now they are also father and son.


    An observant person can guess their blood rtionship by a little spection.


    If ky Sudan were to learn of the existence of two children, he would not give up and might even withdraw custody of Kacy ¡­


    ¡°Do not say that, I n to have my children hidden at home these days and go to school in a few days. You can also help me delete the entries on the inte.¡±


    ¡°OK, I understand.¡± He was just thinking about how to solve this matter, when Kacy had an idea.


    ¡°So, please, Thomas¡­¡±


    She is exhausted now because she has been thinking all day about how to deal with the Ovis family, in addition to taking care of the children.


    It¡¯s really annoying that those two kids are still causing so much trouble.


    ¡°Nothing, do not be so courteous with me.¡± Thomas Zuo frowned slightly and looked helpless. He only hoped that Kacy would be closer to him and not be so alienated.


    ¡°You have helped me so much. It is also appropriate to be polite. I will take you to dinner another day.¡±


    With a sigh, Thomas Zuo can only nod helplessly, ¡°I know.¡±


    Immediately, Thomas Zuo returns to his absolute being and wonders, ¡°By the way, have you thought about what to do about the child¡¯s transfer?¡±


    Kacy shook her head and said, ¡°When I sent the childst time, I found out that ky Sudan¡¯s cousin personally sent the child. The child was supposed to be her cousin, and ky Sudan was not supposed to go to kindergarten very often.¡±


    ¡°But what if he leaves?¡±

 Chapter 29

    She stood up and carelessly poured Thomas Zuo a ss of water. Kacy said, ¡°The most dangerous ce is the safest ce. Even if ky Sudan knows something one day, he will never expect me to hide my child beside him¡­¡±


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s determination to win, Thomas Zuo could not help but secretly rx, ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    He also does not want to switch to Robert and Cupid. After all, Star Sky is the best kindergarten in A city.


    Even if Kacy came back for revenge, the education of the two children is still very important.


    ¡°I am sorry to bother you sote.¡±


    Seeing Thomas Zuo¡¯s concern, Kacy was sincerely grateful and handed Thomas Zuo a cup of tea.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s beautiful face, Thomas Zuo reached out, took the tea cup and held her delicate hand in his hand.


    When the limbs touched, Kacy instantly trembled, and the hot water in the cup suddenly flowed out!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Crash!


    Apanied by a slight cry, Kacy dropped the teacup, and the cup instantly disintegrated.


    At that moment, both of them froze.


    Thomas Zuo had not expected Kacy to struggle so much, and a trace of hurt shed in his eyes.


    ¡°I am sorry¡­ I was too hasty.¡±


    After waiting so many years, he probably should not be in such a hurry.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Thomas.¡±


    Not daring to look at him again, Kacy immediately fetched a broom to sweep up the broken pieces.


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s tense appearance, Thomas Zuo confidentially stood up, ¡°It¡¯ste, I¡¯ll go first, and you can call me again if you have anything.¡±


    ¡°Um ¡­ Fine.¡± Embarrassed, Kacy looked up, but did not stop him.


    Thomas Zuo then turned to leave.


    Kacy sent Thomas Zuo to the elevator, and she could not help feeling guilty.


    She knew that Thomas Zuo had been waiting for her.


    But Sasha Ovis¡¯ revenge is not over yet , and she can not be relieved yet.


    Sighing, Kacy turned away to go home. She really was not in the mood to think about other things¡­


    Over the next few days, Kacy seemed to go to work as usual.


    She actually keeps an eye on the Inte every day for fear someone might be tracking it.


    Fortunately, the posts from the two children kept disappearing, and the storm eventually calmed down gradually, which calmed her down.


    It seems that ky Sudan does not want to reveal and ruin his name, so he probably deleted those posts.


    The spotlight finally died down and Kacy handed her two children over to Aunt Shen.


    Kacy pretended that nothing had happened and devoted herself to work.


    After another busy week, Kacy¡¯s name again caused a stir in A City.


    As several projects she invested in have be consistently popr, achieved good results, and firmly established the title of finance queen, Kacy has be a mythical existence.


    At this time, Kacy leans against her office chair and listens to the report, ¡°After theworkpanies that have invested in cooperation with Roche and the cooperation funds with Huanning Group are established, they have started to improve, and they can earn returns in less than three days¡­¡±


    ¡°There are still some enterprises which have realized the momentum. They are ready to go public in three months.¡±


    Kacy listened quietly to the report and her eyes shed a little confidence. She believes that their path of revenge can be officially started soon.


    Thinking about it, Kacy rolled her eyes and looked at Bannie sideways, ¡°Has Bard Ovis contacted you in thest few days?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s called three or four times, but I told him you were not there as you said.¡±


    Although she does not know why Kacy did this, she knows she must have her own reasons for doing things.


    ¡°Well, it seems like he can not wait.¡±


    The sess of these projects has already started the Jingtian .


    Kacy pursed her lips slightly and said confidently, ¡°When hees back, let him continue to wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Bannie nods, then they go together after all.


    Looking thoughtfully out the window, Kacy yed with the phone, guessing that Bard Ovis should have been in a hurry at this hour.


    He can not meet with Sudan, which is a great pain for him.


    Suddenly the phone rang and Kacy picked up the receiver.


    ¡°Kacy , I have already sent the child to school and everything is as usual.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± When she heard that Thomas Zuo had sent her children safely, her heart was much steadier.


    Apparently, she had worried too much before, and ky Sudan would not care about such a little gossip.


    ¡°Well, congrattions to you too. I heard that you won the first battle?¡±


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice on the phone was full of joy, and Kacy was slightly relieved.


    ¡°Yes, this time Jingtian has yed a beautiful first battle in A City.¡±


    With this sess, the cooperation will only blossom more.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°In Sudan? Is the performance also very good?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± When ites to Sudan, Kacy has a somber look: ¡°I have specifically done detailed nning for Sudan funds that exceed dividends generated by other projects by one percentage point.¡±


    ¡°That powerful?¡± This is Kacy¡¯s first round of investing back in A-city. She did not expect the trend to be so good. She really was a business genius.


    ¡°Well, with support of the Sudan group, others do not dare to touch me.¡±


    Knowing that Kacy is talking about ky Sudan, Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice bes softer for a few minutes, ¡°But you still need to be careful¡­ I know ky Sudan. The quieter he is, the more he must be nning something.¡±


    In his eyes, Kacy is still the murderer who killed Sasha Ovis, and he will not give up.


    ¡°Do not worry, I will find a way to deepen the cooperation between Jingtian and the Ovis family. When the timees, he will not even involve the Ovis family¡­¡±


    The bottom of his eyes is full of calctions and Kacy¡¯s smile at the corners of his mouth is slightly cold.


    Thomas Zuo suddenly felt quite at ease. Now Kacy is no longer the kind she used to be. She has the ability to protect herself.


    ¡°Then I will not worry about it. If there¡¯s anything, tell me right away.¡±


    ¡°No, you have just returned to Tianzuo. There must be a lot to do.¡±


    Thomas Zuo has helped her for so many years, and she really can not owe him anything more.


    ¡°Do not worry, even if you are busy, you are the first in my heart.¡±


    His deep words immediately silenced Kacy , and she finally said helplessly, ¡°Thomas, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course I understand.¡±


    Fearing Kacy¡¯s refusal, Thomas Zuo interrupted her.


    ¡°You have no burden, waiting for you is my decision, not yours¡­¡±


    Sensing Thomas Zuo¡¯s thoughts, Kacy did not know how to deal with it.


    At that moment, Bannie suddenly knocked on the door.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, the director of Bard Ovis is here.¡±


    Kacy whispered, ¡°Thomas, I want to be busy and speak again when I have time.¡±


    Then she hung up the phone directly.


    On the other end of the phone, a trace of loss shed on Thomas Zuo¡¯s fund, but it was fleeting.


    Now that he has decided to wait, he will definitely wait until the end!


    The living room of Jingtian, Bard Ovis, at this time is agonizingly waiting for Kacy .


    These days, there is no shortage of financial news, and all thepanies that improve the market are those that work with Jingtian.


    He was no longer impatient, so he had to bite the bullet ande back to Jingtian Venture Capital.


    When he thought of Kacy, who had been evicted from his house in the past, he almost vomited blood. If he knew that Kacy had such an ability, he would definitely protect her. Unfortunately, there is no medicine of regret in the world.


    With a sigh of helplessness, Bard Ovis waited for Kacy .


    In his heart, he had secretly resolved that if he did not get support this time, he would never leave Jingtian.


    ¡°Chairman Ovis, we always agree with you.¡±


    Bannie came back again and delivered this good news.


    Bard Ovis can not help but be surprised. This time he waited less than an hour, and Kacy actually agreed with him.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, take me there quickly.¡± Bard Ovis stood up excitedly and hurried to Kacy¡¯s office with Bannie.

 Chapter 30

    Bang bang bang.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Bannie immediately helped Bard Ovis open the office door.


    ¡°¡­ Miss Ovis.¡± Seeing Kacy , Bard Ovis¡¯ expression became somewhat ttered.


    Kacy looked at Bard Ovis indifferently, although she already guessed that he wasing, but when she saw him in this humble appearance, she could not help but feel nauseous.


    Kacy put down the pen and said thoughtfully, ¡°We have been thinking about the cooperation between Bard Ovis and Ovis group. Ovis group¡¯s current situation does not meet Jingtian¡¯s requirements for cooperation, so I can only apologize.¡±


    After waiting for so many days, he did not expect Kacy to reject him.


    ¡°Mr. Ovis¡­ can we talk in private?¡±


    Understanding his intention, Kacy¡¯s eyes shed darkly, she looked at Bannie with one eye, and Bannie turned to leave knowingly.


    There are only two people left in the office room. Bard Ovis lowered his posture. ¡°I was confused. I should not have kicked you out of the house, but you can believe me that I was just carried away by grief. After you left, I started to regret it, but I wanted to find you, but there was no news.¡±


    She had not expected Bard Ovis to be so shameless to use family as an excuse, which surprised her.


    Kacy was not moved at all, but still pretended to be indifferent, ¡°Ha ha, I did not expect you to regret it? But I do not regret it. I think life when you leave home is pretty good. If I had not left in the first ce, where would my life be today?¡±


    Kacy¡¯s words were especially cold, which gave Bard Ovis a shock.


    But he still could not give up and continued to grit his teeth, ¡°You also admit that the Ovis family is your home. You can not watch the Ovis family get worse and worse and just stand by?¡±


    Bard Ovis knows how pointless it is to pretend, so he can only get to the point.


    Kacy looked at Bard Ovis, and her face was particrly calm: ¡°I understand you , but should thepany¡¯s affairs be public and private?¡±


    Bard Ovis suddenly panics, and all the prepared words can not be said out.


    In the end, he can only sigh, ¡°I know you have suffered in recent years, but if you really have something toin about, you will me your father and not bother with the Ovis Group¡­¡±


    She did not expect Bard Ovis to have the face to call himself a father. Kacy¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed, ¡°Mr. Chairman, please watch what you say. I have no blood rtionship with you whatsoever. Let others listen and expect that I really have a surrogate father.¡±


    His face turned very ugly in an instant. Bard Ovis had not expected Kacy to be denied like this. After all, he raised her for so many years too.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    It¡¯s hard for him to calm down, but thinking of the purpose of his visit today, Bard Ovis can only suppress his anger and restrain himself, ¡°I raised you for so many years. You should always return the favor ¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± With her eyebrows slightly raised, Kacy had not expected Bard Ovis to talk to her about kindness at this time.


    If he had not adopted her and Sasha Ovis, then at least Sasha Ovis could live happily¡­


    At the thought of this, Kacy could not help but clench her fist.


    But after a moment, she let it go and smiled brightly, ¡°You are also right. It¡¯s natural to pay off debts. Go ahead, how can you let me pay you back?¡±


    Kacy said, sping her hands around her chest, leaning against the chair at will.


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s tone softened, Bard was secretly relieved.


    It seems that Kacy is not really heartless. Knowing that there is room for negotiation, he immediately takes the opportunity to say, ¡°Severalpanies working with Jingtian have achieved initial sess. I do not want you to pay much. I just hope that Ovis Group can also cooperate with Jingtian¡­¡±


    The situation of Ovis Group has been bad in recent years. Without the support of the Sudan family, it might have been impossible to survive long ago.


    But this year, the cooperation between the Yill family and the Ovis family has deepened, and the Ovis family has almost been reced. If he did not rely on the Sudan group, the Ovis family would be finished.


    Kacy stared at Bard Ovis, kept silent for a long time, and seemed very embarrassed.


    Bard Ovis could not help but feel especially embarrassed. He could only sigh and say, ¡°It was wrong of us to drive you away. If you don¡¯t mind, you cane home this weekend, we can have a good meal, and your foster mother and I can apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, I do not want to dwell on the past, let us just talk about working together today.¡±


    Kacy took out the contract again and looked at it closely.


    Bard Ovis immediately knew that there was a chance, and his heart trembled slightly.


    Sure enough, after a long time, Kacy put the cooperation case down again and said in a difficult way, ¡°I have seen your cooperation case. Even though it is still a little difficult, I will give you a chance.¡±


    Bard Ovis secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°This is great. It¡¯s an honor for the Ovis Group to cooperate with Jingtian.¡±


    Bard Ovis nodded politely and cajoled Kacy .


    Kacy shed a hint of disgust in her eyes, ¡°Since the chairman knows that this cooperation is hard-won, you should take this opportunity.¡±


    She felt really sick seeing him so ttered.


    Bard Ovis is really capable of anything¡­


    Bard Ovis does not care at all about Kacy¡¯s arrogant attitude. In his opinion, it does not matter how Kacy acts as long as she is willing to cooperate.


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Kacy looked at him, her eyes shing darkly, then picked up a contract book and handed it to Bard Ovis.


    ¡°This is the contract that needs to be signed before we start working with all thepanies. Please take a look at it first.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Bard Ovis nodded proudly and opened the contract book, but when he saw the contents, his gaze instantly froze.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, this¡­¡± The terms of the contract are too strict, are not they?


    ¡°If you have problems, can you terminate the cooperation at any time?¡± Kacy took her time to pick up the coffee cup and looked at Bard Ovis with raised eyebrows.


    Bard Ovis¡¯s face suddenly darkened, but he could only be embarrassed, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, but I want to ask if the benefit sharing will be less?¡±


    ¡°The profit sharing is indeed a bit low, but that¡¯s the condition of working with Jingtian.¡± Kacy took a slow sip of coffee and immediately said, ¡°Chairman Bard Ovis, you should think twice. Even if the conditions are tough, the money Jingtian earns will definitely be several times the current annual profit.¡±


    So Bard Ovis¡¯ objection was refuted by Kacy , and suddenly he was silent.


    Because she knows that Kacy is right, even if the profit is less, it is always much greater than Ovis¡¯ own profit.


    Finally, Bard Ovis gritted his teeth and took out a pen to sign.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I have an additional condition.¡± Seeing that Bard Ovis¡¯ pen was about to drop, Kacy suddenly stopped him.

 Chapter 31

    Bard Ovis looked at her, bing inexplicably nervous, worrying that Kacy was going back on her word.


    After a pause, Kacy said firmly, ¡°I promised to cooperate, but Mr. Ovis should also promise me one thing to make it fair.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Suspiciously, Bard Ovis looked at Kacy , doubting what was so important.


    Sighing, Kacy kept silent, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. I just want to visit my sister¡¯s cemetery. I do not know if Mr. Ovis can promise that?¡±


    Bard Ovis frowned and asked suspiciously.


    The Sasha Ovis¡¯s cemetery was moved by the Sudan family at the time. He is worried that ky Sudan will not agree.


    ¡°You do not have to worry about that, just promise.¡± Kacy looked at Bard Ovis indifferently, and her eyes were cold: ¡°If Bard Ovis can not do it, you do not have to sign the contract.¡±


    She has heard that Bard Ovis has memorized Sasha Ovis every year for the past few years to win the heart of ky Sudan.


    But she believes that thest thing Sasha Ovis wants to see is Bard Ovis¡¯ disgusting face.


    She now has the conditions to be good to her sister. She must clean the cemetery of Sasha Ovis and will not allow the Ovis family to worship Sasha Ovis.


    Bard Ovis did not expect Kacy to make such a condition at thest minute, and suddenly he was sweating like a pig.


    Hesitant and afraid , he fears that ky Sudan will not agree, but when he sees the contract, he reluctantly lets go¡­


    Through clenched teeth, Bard Ovis finally says in a low voice, ¡°I know, I promise you.¡±


    After repeated decisions, Bard Ovis finally signed the contract.


    Looking at the contract book, a hint of greed shed in Bard Ovis¡¯ eyes, ¡°Miss Ovis, then I look forward to working together.¡±


    Bard Ovis proudly bid farewell to Kacy and walked away with the contract book.


    At the sight of Bard Ovis¡¯ departure, a cold smile tugged at Kacy¡¯s lips, and she left¡­


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy tossed the contract book into the drawer, opened the documents on the desk, and began to focus on work


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The sudden knock on the door interrupted Kacy¡¯s thoughts.


    She put the document back, raised her eyes and said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Annie pushed open the door and entered respectfully, ¡°Miss Ovis, thetest ie report has been sent to the Sudan Group.¡±


    ¡°Well, I see,¡± Kacy replied indifferently.


    ¡°Besides, the old chairman of the Sudan Group invited you toe over.¡± Annie reported truthfully.


    ¡°Invite me?¡± Kacy frowned slightly, wondering how Summit Sudan could invite her.


    Annie nods decisively, ¡°I suspect it¡¯s because of the revenue.¡±


    After all, the revenue this time is higher than previously estimated, which should be popr with investors.


    After a short time of consideration, Kacy said sternly, ¡°OK, let the driver prepare the car, and I will go to the Sudan Group.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie immediately arranged.


    Soon Kacy arrived at the Sudans¡¯ group


    As she got out, Kacy looked at the Sudans¡¯ building and a confident smile curled on her lips. Proudly, she stood up and walked inside.


    On her way to the top floor, the office¡¯s special assistant was already waiting outside the elevator. When he saw Kacy respectfully, he said, ¡°Miss Ovis, the old chairman is already waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°OK, take me there.¡± Kacy politely replied, with her special assistance to Summit Sudan¡¯s office.


    After knocking on the door, she received permission to open the door respectfully, ¡°Mr. Chairman, Miss Ovis has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Let her in.¡± Hearing Kacye in, there was a trace of pleasure in Summit Sudan¡¯s voice.


    After nodding, Kacy entered, ¡°Hello, Mr. Sudan.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis, I have been waiting for you for a long time,¡± Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Ha ha, Grandfather is in such a hurry to have mee, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Kacy smiled politely and asked curiously.


    Summit Sudan patted the ie report Windy handed him and pretended to be secretive, ¡°Of course it¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    ¡°I am ready to hear the details.¡± Kacy raised her eyebrows and pretended to be interested.


    ¡°Wait a minute, the people are not here yet.¡± Summit Sudan raised his wrist and nced at the time. He frowned unhappily and muttered, ¡°Why is it so slow?¡±


    ¡°Who else ising?¡± Kacy frowned doubtfully. Had Summit Sudan found a third partner?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The words rang out, and the office door was pushed open again.


    ¡°Grandfather, you are in such a hurry to find me¡­¡± ky Sudan walked in and saw Kacy , and his voice abruptly stopped.


    A little surprised, why is she here?


    Kacy did not get the idea either. He met ky Sudan here and paused in consternation.


    Slight panic in her heart, unconsciously she does not want to have too much contact with ky Sudan.


    Unaware of the difference between two people, Summit Sudan raised his eyes and looked at ky Sudan and Kacy , and a satisfied smile came to his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice of you toe. I am d to have you both join us. Of course, that¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Grandfather?¡±


    Kacy and ky Sudan simultaneously looked doubtfully at Summit Sudan, not understanding his intent.


    ¡°ky Sudan, take a look at this first.¡± Summit Sudan handed ky Sudan a folder.


    ky Sudan received it doubtfully. After clearly seeing the contents, he unconsciously contracted a little. Kacy actually had a little trick that made Sudan¡¯s investment ie increase by two percentage points in such a short timepared to the previous year.


    Seeing ky Sudan¡¯s expression, Summit Sudan raised his eyebrows proudly, ¡°Jingtian Venture Capital did not let me down.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather is overly praising me.¡± Kacy replied appropriately.


    ¡°You do not have to be so self-deprecating.¡± Summit Sudan waved his hand and said firmly, ¡°I have taken a liking to a project this time and hope to continue working with Jingtian, I want to hand this project over to ky Sudan for cooperation.¡±


    ¡°ky Sudan?¡± Kacy unconsciously looked at ky Sudan and cooperated with him. How is this possible?


    ¡°Grandfather, I do not think ky Sudan has the need to cooperate with Jingtian.¡± Seeing ky Sudan¡¯s refusal, Summit Sudan lowered his face, ¡°Do not be too proud, cooperating with Jingtian is beneficial.¡±


    He knows that ky Sudan has the necessary skills, but as a businessman, he will not turn down any opportunity. If this project can be done sessfully, it will be beneficial for ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan frowned and could only take a step back, ¡°I can do the project myself.¡±


    ¡°How many people in City A do not have a chance to work with Jingtian? Why don¡¯t you cooperate with them? ¡°Summit Sudan stared at k Sudan and had the inexplicable feeling that thenky Sudan was putting up additional resistance.


    ky Sudan feels that his reaction will make Summit Sudan suspicious. He can only reply indifferently and coldly, ¡°I know Jingtian Venture Capital did a good job this time, but I do not recognize Jingtian¡¯s style.¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡°Summit Sudan looks at ky Sudan and does not understand why he does not recognize her..

 Chapter 32

    ky Sudan slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Kacy, and his eyes shed a trace of coldness: ¡°Although Jingtian¡¯s investment took effect in a short period of time, it indirectly caused two small enterprises to be on the verge of bankruptcy. I don¡¯t know what exnation Kacy s has.¡±


    His deep eyes, like a knife shot at Kacy, made her feel cold inexplicably, and then she came to her senses. She couldn¡¯t help frowning and said, ¡°On the verge of bankruptcy?¡±


    She has been busy With the foundation of Jingtian recently. She doesn¡¯t know about this matter at all.


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s Suspicion, ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes were slightly heavy, and he said meaningfully: ¡°Look at Miss Ovis¡¯s expression, as if you didn¡¯t know?¡±


    Slightly hook lips, ky Sudans eyes emerged a touch of contempt.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t happen that these twopanies which the Sudan group are considering investing, maybe I won¡¯t notice it. However, a move by Jingtian has already caused hundreds of people to lose their jobs¡­ Miss Ovis, you are really unscrupulous in order to win over the Sudan¡¯s big customer¡­¡±


    ky Sudan is extremely cold, which makes the air condense .


    Kacy¡¯s eyes are slightly cold, and ky Sudan injected capital into these two enterprises? Is it really that coincidence?


    Kacy stared at ky Sudan and couldn¡¯t help but hum coldly. He did everything he could to drive her away¡­


    Turning to grandpa, Kacy¡¯s mouth was slightly hooked and her face was calm, ¡°I really don¡¯t know about this matter, but since the Sudans intends to inject capital and help me with the aftermath, I am very grateful.¡±


    As soon as this came out, ky Sudan¡¯s face Suddenly became gloomy.


    He wanted to embarrass Kacy, but he didn¡¯t expect Kacy to be so shameless.


    ¡°Kacy is right.¡± Looking up at the eyes of ky Sudan, grandpa looked dignified and said to ky Sudan: ¡°Since Miss Ovi sand the Sudan Family have cooperated, you should help the aftermath.¡±


    Kacy is really smart, she even uses grandpa to resolve conflicts?


    ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but look at Kacy: ¡°For a partner like Miss Ovis, I expect grandpa to reconsider. I am very busy and have no time to deal with Miss Ovis¡¯s mistakes.¡±


    Kacy listened, and the smile became cold.


    ky Sudan really seize every opportunity t destroy her and the Sudan¡¯s cooperation ah.


    Nice thought!


    Although she didn¡¯t know this would happen, she clearly knew that everything she did was reasonable and legal, and she didn¡¯t use bad means topete.


    Looking at ky Sudan again, Kacy proudly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it appropriate for the Sudan group to do this? business are like battlefields. The industries to which these twopanies belong have their elimination rules. Has ky Sudan not eliminatedpetitors in the development of these years?¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect Kacy to know the business so well, and there was a trace of ident in ky Sudan¡¯s eyes.


    It seems that he underestimated Kacy¡¯s ability.


    Slightly opening his mouth, ky Sudan said: ¡°The development of every enterprise will naturally eliminatepetitors, but the purpose of ky Sudan and the Sudan group is healthypetition, which is inconsistent with Miss Ovis¡¯s concept.¡±


    ¡°Before you doubt whether I am in healthypetition, did you investigate why these twopanies went bankrupt?¡±


    Kacy¡¯s calm rebuttal made ky Sudan wordless .


    Since she wants to inject capital, she has naturally investigated these twopanies for a long time, so it is impossible to deny that these twopanies have made operational mistakes, so he has the opportunity to win 80% of their shares¡­


    He stared at Kacy, looking at her proud but confident appearance, ky Sudan shed a touch of coldness, he has to admit, she is really smart¡­


    Feeling that the atmosphere is somewhat subtle, Summit Sudan raised his eyebrows and looked at two people: ¡°Well, business are changing, and Survival of the fittest is the unchanging rule.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Hearing Summit Sudan firmly believe in Kacy, ky Sudan was depressed!


    Kacy felt a slight pain in her heart, but the smile on her lips was the more brilliant. She said meaningfully: ¡°Thank you for your understanding, but since it¡¯s apetition, someone will naturally win or lose, and I will win perfectly next time.¡±


    ky Sudans eyes shed an appalling coldness.


    Is she announcing to him that she will definitely stay?


    He will never allow it!


    Kacy smiled proudly, ignored ky Sudan, and turned to Summit Sudan: ¡°Grandpa, I need to consider the cooperation with ky Sudan.¡±


    ¡°Consider?¡± Summit Sudan was Surprised. How many people in business circle in A city wanted to curry favor with ky, but Kacy actually refused?


    Kacy said meaningfully: ¡°Jingtian also has strict requirements for choosing partners.¡±


    How can she cooperate with ky Sudan? She just wants to stay as far away as possible from him.


    Knowing that Kacy was insinuating him, ky Sudan looked at Kacy coldly and pretended to be indifferent: ¡°Jingtian does not meet the requirements of partner of the Sudan Group.¡±


    Kacy shrugged indifferently, turned to look at Summit Suda.


    Summit Sudan frowned slightly, but the Sudan group has always been managed by ky Sudan. He can¡¯t take a tough lead and can only give up: ¡°In this case, we can only talk about it next time.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± With a confident smile, Kacy said with great momentum: ¡°However, I hope to deepen cooperation With the Sudans.¡±


    Avoid ky Sudan, but she knows very well that she must cooperate With the Sudans, and Jingtian can be stable.


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ good.¡± Summit Sudan smiled happily, and he already appreciated Kacy¡¯s ability in a short time.


    ¡°Complete your contract first and then consider other cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let grandpa down.¡±


    ¡°I hope you keep your word.¡± ky Sudan said meaningfully.


    Kacy frowned slightly and stared at ky Sudan, and her heart rose faintly with a touch of uneasiness.


    Kacy didn¡¯t want to stay any more. She looked up at Summit Sudan and said, ¡°If there is nothing else, I will go back first.¡±


    ¡°Well, you are wee when you have the opportunity.¡± Summit Sudan sincerely invited.


    ¡°I will.¡± Kacy politely nodded.


    Kacy lifted her eyes and nced at ky Sudan , turned and straightened her back to leave.


    Looking at her proud figure, ky Sudan¡¯s pupil slightly gathered, he must not let her stay, can let her live, This is his greatest tolerance for her.


    ¡°ky, since you are not willing to cooperate with Jingtian, take this project back and have a look.¡± Summit Sudan handed a document to ky Sudan, but sighed helplessly.


    After receiving the document, ky Sudan shed a glimmer of light, bid farewell to Summit Sudan and strode away.


    After getting on the car, ky Sudan said coldly: ¡°Back .¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve respectfully start the car to leave.


    The car glided slowly, and ky Sudan opened the document, but all the figures in his mind were Kacy. He threw the document aside irritably and raised hand to pinch his eyebrows.


    Kacy is really cunning. ky Sudan lost in thought¡­

 Chapter 33

    At the same time Kacy leaned against the seat, feeling that her strength was almost spent.


    At the thought of the cold and pitiless eyes of ky Sudan, her heart flushed with a touch of sourness, and his dislike of her has reached the extreme¡­


    But she can not give in, no matter how hard it is for Sasha Ovis, she must go on, and her revenge has just begun.


    The white hands unconsciously folded, Kacy¡¯s eyes resolutely looked forward, and she never gave up¡­


    Unconsciously, the car pulled into the Jingtian parking lot.


    After getting out, Kacy took the elevator to the top floor.


    The elevator door opened and Bannie waited respectfully, ¡°Miss Ovis, the heads of the various departments have arrived at the conference room.¡±


    ¡°OK, let us have a meeting.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes were determined as she went to the conference room.


    It is already noon after thepany¡¯s regr meeting.


    After a simple lunch, Kacy leaned against the office chair to take a nap, and it was rare that she could rest in peace¡­


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Suddenly, there was a quick knock on the door.


    Kacy opened her eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Bannie pushed open the door and entered, saying anxiously, ¡°Miss Ovis, we are helping Sudan¡¯s investmentpany, the stock has suddenly dropped.¡±


    ¡°That can not be?¡± Kacy looked up in consternation. When the market opened in the morning, everything had been going well. How could it suddenly drop?


    ¡°The exact situation is still unclear and under investigation.¡± Bannie is worried because she knows that Kacy attaches great importance to this cooperation and that Jingtian has always given his all when it first came to such a situation.


    Kacy quickly turned on theputer and, as expected, looked at the stock market, which made her wonder.


    She stared at this stock for a long time, and there was no problem the whole time. Why did it drop so suddenly? What the heck went wrong?


    ¡°I do not know when I¡¯ll be back yet.¡± Bannie is slightly sweaty, and now all she can do is wait for the news¡­


    Kacy¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. After a brief moment of reflection, her hands began to fly over the keyboard. She has to sit down and prepare, she can not wait and die like this.


    As time passes, Kacy is earnestly and attentively engaged.


    Suddenly the phone rings, interrupting her movements.


    A nce at the number shows Thomas Zuo, and he picks up the phone, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Kacy , I just saw that the stocks the Sudans invested in seem to have fallen. What happened?¡± The concerned voice of Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°I still checked, but it¡¯s still unclear.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Are you going to investigate in the internal problems of thepany?¡±


    Kacy shook her head in confusion, ¡°I have studied thepany¡¯s qualifications and working methods. It is a very safepany and there should be no problems.¡±


    But now it has led to such a situation, and she is also at a loss.


    ¡°Do not worry, I will assign someone to investigate the matter.¡± Thomas Zuoforted her firmly.


    ¡°Fine, thank you.¡± Kacy lightly bit her lip and thanked him.


    Thomas Zuo scowled, ¡°Do not be polite to me, wait for my news.¡±


    Thomas Zuo said, and after saying a few words, hung up the phone.


    Kacy put the phone away, raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. Her eyes fell back to theputer screen and she watched as the stock continued to fall.


    it seems there is a power in the darkness¡­


    Time flows slowly, and the wait always seems extraordinarily long to people.


    At dusk, there was a knock on the office door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Kacy raised her eyes and the voice was cold.


    Annie pushed open the door and entered respectfully, ¡°Miss Ovis, the stock drop was secretly manipted by someone, but I have not figured out who.¡±


    ¡°Sure you have.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes took on a hint of dark color. Who was it?


    In her mind, ky Sudan¡¯s words suddenly echoed. I hope you will keep your word¡­


    Could it be him?


    It¡¯s just that, after all, this matter concerns the Sudans. Is ky Sudan really going to do this?


    ¡°Kacy .¡± The door was pushed open again, and Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes came in darkly.


    Kacy raised her eyes and saw that Thomas Zuo¡¯s expression was wrong. ¡°Is there anything new?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Thomas Zuo answered in a muffled voice, but did not speak further.


    Kacy looks at Annie, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you should get off work first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie respectfully turns to Thomas Zuo and walks away.


    ¡°Did you find out who did it?¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes turned dark.


    Thomas Zuo is so careful that the people behind him must not be easy.


    The lower part of the eyes crossed a dark grenade, and Thomas Zuo cold-bloodedly said, ¡°It¡¯s the cold ky Sudan.¡±


    Opening her mouth slightly, Kacy was dazed for a moment, it was really him!


    In the depths of her heart, it was boiling. Had ky Sudan really hated her to the bone and even ignored Sudan¡¯s interests?


    ¡°He must have done this to prevent you from fulfilling the agreement with Old Chairman Sudan.¡± Thomas Zuo was angry, and his eyes were dark.


    Kacyughed at herself. How could she not understand that ky Sudan had forced her to leave?


    It¡¯s just¡­ She never did!


    Full of bravery in her eyes, Kacy took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡°Do you think I am throwing in the towel?¡±


    ¡°I have already thought about it, and we can find other businesses to get back into¡­¡± Thomas Zuo said his thoughts with a dignified look, hoping to make up for Sudan¡¯s loss.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I thought.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes are dark and she agrees with him.


    After thinking about it all afternoon, it¡¯s also an effective solution she can think of.


    After a pause, Kacy adds, ¡°However, I have considered severalpanies, and there are no favorable terms to work with at this time.¡±


    ¡°I have selected twopanies. Take a look at them.¡± said Thomas Zuo, handing Kacy two business cards.


    After epting the business cards, Kacy¡¯s eyes darkened, and she lightly bit her lips and thought.


    ¡°The qualifications and strengths of these twopanies are good. One is a film and televisionpany and the other is a real estatepany. You can consider it.¡± Thomas Zuo carefully exined the situation of the twopanies.


    ¡°Real estatepanies are close to saturation, and it¡¯s difficult to get results in the short term. Film and televisionpanies¡­¡± Kacy looked at the business cards of the film and televisionpanies again: ¡°I will still have them investigated.¡±


    If you meet Jingtian¡¯s conditions, you can consider thispany.


    ¡°Well, if not, we will consider otherpanies.¡± Thomas Zuo smiled happily and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He believes that Kacy has a way to solve the problem of Sudan¡¯s investment.


    He put the business card away, and Kacy stood up and got ready to call it a day.


    ¡°It¡¯s just time to pick up two little boys. I¡¯ll send you.¡± Thomas Zuo smiled warmly.


    Kacy smiled indifferently, ¡°Well, Robert and Cupid also cried because they miss you.¡±


    He said, and two people left Jingtian Venture Capital.


    On the way to the kindergarten, Robert and Cupid came out just in time, followed by a little girl. The little girl kept talking to them, Robert was cold all the time, and Cupid only looked at Kacy , and no one paid attention to the little girl.


    Kacy stared at the little girl and could not help but worry. The girl was the child of ky Sudan¡¯s cousin.


    She wondered who would pick her up today.

 Chapter 34

    Thomas Zuo sensed that Kacy was a little nervous and looked into her eyes, but found no abnormality. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get off?¡± he asked doubtfully.


    ¡°We will pick up Robert and Cupidter.¡± Kacy did not want to get off at this point and stopped Thomas Zuo from getting off.


    Looking at Kacy with a slight frown, Thomas Zuo soon knew, ¡°Are you afraid that ky Sudan wille?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the girl.¡± Kacy raised her hand and pointed to the little girl with Robert and Cupid.


    Thomas Zuo looked up and saw a woman go to the little girl and the little girl was reluctantly taken away.


    Kacy breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that her mother came to pick her up today.


    Her eyes were darkened, and Thomas Zuo gentlyforted her, ¡°Do not worry, even if the child is discovered by ky Sudan, I will not let him take the child.¡±


    He knew that the child was Kacy¡¯s life, and he would protect her two children and her.


    ¡°I just do not want ky Sudan to know of their existence.¡± Kacy just wants to get revenge and live a stable life with her two children.


    After that, Kacy looked up at the window. The little girl had already left, then lowered the window and waved to the two children, ¡°Robert, Cupid.¡±


    ¡± Mother.¡± Two little kids ran happily toward the car.


    The door opened and two people got in.


    ¡°Uncle Zuo is good.¡± Two little boys went straight to Thomas Zuo.


    Thomas Zuo held Robert and Cupid from left to right, proudly raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Listen to your mother, do you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Zuo is very busytely? Are not youing to y with us?¡± asked Cupid with a curious twinkle of his beautiful big eyes.


    ¡°Uncle Zuo will take you out to y today?¡± Thomas Zuo pinched Cupid¡¯s little nose with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, I am going to the yground!¡± said Cupid excitedly.


    Kacy , helplessly pulled Cupid and quietly exined, ¡°It¡¯s sote, the yground is already closed.¡±


    ¡°But I want to go.¡±


    ¡°Wait for your vacation in a few days.¡± Kacy rubbed Cupid¡¯s head withpassion and stroked him gently.


    Cupid¡¯s helpless face, ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡±


    ¡°What happened to Robert?¡± Thomas Zuo noticed that Robert did not speak all this time and asked doubtfully.


    Robert looked up at Kacy and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Mom, can you pick us up in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Kacy curiously.


    ¡°My brother does not like Brutney.¡± Cupid shrugged and Kacy , annoyed at the appearance of a small adult, could not help butugh.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Brutney?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the girl who was just talking to us. She pesters us every day and wants to be friends with us. My brother ignores her, but she will not give up.¡± Cupid¡¯s proud eyebrows went up.


    Robert rolled his eyes in disgust and scowled, ¡°Are you going to say that much?¡±


    Cupid clicked his tongue mischievously, ¡°she likes you better, i¡¯m annoyed¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you are different than me?¡± Robert did not like Cupid and turned to Kacy , ¡°Mom, Brutney is really weird, and she¡¯s very enthusiastic about us.¡±


    ¡°Enthusiastic?¡± Kacy inexplicably panicked.


    The two little boys have been popr since they were children. Robert and Cupid should have adjusted long ago, but why are they so resistant to Brutney?


    Thomas Zuo saw Kacy¡¯s hidden worries and took the lead to agree with Robert, ¡°OK, Uncle Zuo will pick you up tomorrow, and you must be the first to leave kindergarten, OK?¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± The two little boys are very happy. They like it best when Thomas Zuoes to pick them up.


    ¡°Shall we go to dinner now?¡± .


    ¡°Yes, I want to have ice cream.¡±


    ¡°You can not eat ice cream for dinner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Theyughed all the way to the restaurant¡­


    By the time they returned to the apartment after dinner, it was dark and the moon was creeping up the treetops.


    Kacy finally put two excited little boys to sleep, kissed them gently on their little faces, got up and went to the bathroom.


    After a simple bath, Kacy came out in her bathrobe and wiped her hair with a towel.


    She walked slowly to the window and looked at the moon outside the window, sighing softly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    On nights like this, she always thinks of my sister¡­


    The first step of the n has already begun, and next she must bring Ovis group down, simply¡­


    The Ovis are under ky Sudan¡¯s protection, and now everything can only be found out slowly, so she can not be too hasty in exposing weak points.


    She will definitely make sure that the Ovis group cannot turn back¡­


    It¡¯s going to be bright and sunny.


    Kacy sent the two little boys to kindergarten and then drove to Jingtian.


    On the way there, the view did not leave theputer screen, but just opened, and the stock continued to sink. ky Sudan really did not give her a chance to breathe.


    The angle of the lips resembles a confident smile, so do you want to force her to leave?


    Kacy took out the phone and dialed Annie¡¯s number, ¡°Annie, check Yingfei Film and Television Company, I will work with Yingfei.¡±


    ¡°OK, I will go now.¡± Annie replied respectfully.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy replied and hung up the phone.


    The car drove on, and Kacy was paying attention to the stock all the time, thinking about how to deal with it¡­


    When she arrived at thepany, she had an initial idea and waited for the news. Soon there was a knock at the door of her office.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Kacy raised her eyes and looked at the door.


    Annie came in respectfully, ¡°Miss Ovis, this is all the information from Yingfei Film and Television.¡±


    She said, handing Kacy a document.


    Kacy took it and opened it carefully.


    ¡°Yingfei Film and Television is an old film and televisionpany that enjoys great reputation in the entertainment industry in A city, and its artists are the top stars. Thepany¡¯s strength meets our requirements, and they are preparing to produce a drama with huge investment, which will be an explosive drama from the market trend¡­¡± I am still seriously reporting the situation of Yingfei.


    Kacy was still listening to the report, frowning slightly and thinking. So it seems that Ying Fei¡¯s situation is really up to the standard of cooperation, so she can get rid of ky Sudan¡¯s oppression.


    ¡°OK, You should contact the president of Yingfei now and make an appointment to discuss this.¡± Her eyes shed a hint of persistence and Kacy made a final decision.


    ¡°Yes, I will make contact now.¡± She still turned to go.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes are particrly clever, secretly looking out the window with relief, but she can not help fantasizing about the cold and gloomy face of ky Sudan, knowing that she has escaped again¡­


    In the afternoon, the warm sun is a little sluggish and pleasant.


    Annie suddenly knocks on the door of the office and jumps up with joy, ¡°Miss Ovis, Luo President of Yingfei knows that we want to work together and has joyfully agreed, and the meeting is scheduled directly in an hour.¡±


    ¡°That soon?¡± Kacy put down her pen and raised her head, surprised by Luo¡¯s decision.

 Chapter 35

    ¡°Of course, Jingtian is in the spotlight now, and Yingfei naturally wants to work with Jingtian.¡±


    A trace of caution shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes, ¡°This is good news, but we still need to seriously discuss the specific cooperation. After all, this is the first time we have done film and television.¡±


    ¡°Yes, are we going to Yingfei today?¡± Listen calmly and ask respectfully right away.


    ¡°Of course.¡± A trace of slyness shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes, then she took out the documents.


    She already prepared the contract, so why not?


    ¡°OK, I will prepare the car immediately.¡± Annie smiled


    Kacy went down the stairs and Annie went straight to Yingfei.


    Half an hourter, Kacy and Annie arrived at Yingfei Film and Television.


    They take the elevator to the top floor, and the secretary is waiting at the elevator door, ¡°Miss Ovis, CEO Luo is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy politely replies and follows the secretary into CEO Luo¡¯s office.


    After knocking on the door, the secretary pushed the door open, ¡°Miss Ovis, please.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Kacy turned around and entered the office.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Luo, I am Kacy .¡± Kacy looked at CEO Luo confidently and politely.


    CEO Luo immediately stood up and greeted her, ¡°Hello, Miss Ovis, y.¡±


    Today, he suddenly received the news that Jingtian wants to work with them. Luo now always feels that something is wrong.


    Who would not want to work with Jingtian, but it¡¯s a pity that Jingtian never invested in the film and television industry. He really does not know how he got lucky today and was able to introduce Kacy .


    ¡°Luo is always polite.¡± While Luo can not hide his excitement, Kacy seems calm and decent.


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ please sit down, Kacy .¡± Luo raised his hand and invited Kacy to sit down.


    Kacy nodded slightly and sat down sideways. He conveniently ced the document on the coffee table and pushed it towards CEO Luo. He got straight to the point and said, ¡°CEO Luo, we do not have to be polite. This is the letter of intent for cooperation that I brought. If there is a problem, we can discuss it in person.¡±


    Luo opened the document and looked at it closely.


    A momentter, Luo¡¯s face became more serious. He heard that the president of Jingtian was a woman and he still had doubts about Jingtian¡¯s abilities. However, after seeing this careful cooperation case with his own eyes, a hint of admiration appeared in Luo¡¯s eyes.


    After roughly reading it, Luo nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Miss Ovis is really the finance queen, and the investment n is very careful.¡±


    Even if he wants to find a fault, he can not spot it. Kacy seems to know Ying Fei very well and make all the figures very urately.


    ¡°Cooperation is a mutual benefit. I think since it¡¯s a coboration, of course it has to be a win-win situation.¡± Kacy pursed her lips and chuckled proudly.


    ¡°Well, I have been looking forward to working with Miss Ovis. Now I have a chance to enjoy myself. I do not know if Miss Ovis has a contract?¡± CEO Luo¡¯s eyes light up and he is ready to sign the contract immediately. After all, such a good opportunity for cooperation is rare.


    ¡°Of course the contract will be brought.¡± Kacy did not expect Luo to be so frank. He smiled and immediately took out a contract document to sign.


    ¡± Mr. Ovis, and will give you even better advice in the future.¡± Luo took the contract and was about to sign it.


    Just then, however, there was a knock at the door.


    ¡°Mr. Luo, are you there?¡± A female voice rang out, startling Kacy .


    This voice sounded familiar to her.


    At this time, Luo always frowned slightly and unconsciously told Kacy , ¡°Wait a moment, it should be our artists who have something to do. I will solve it first.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Kacy did not mind, nodded indifferently, but unconsciously looked at the door, and always felt that the voice was too familiar¡­


    Luoimmediately said, ¡°Go in.¡±


    In the next second, the door of CEO Luo¡¯s office was pushed open and a beautiful image came in with a smile, ¡°CEO Luo, I think there is something wrong with the notice that thepany just answered for me¡­¡±


    But as she spoke, Richeal Yill saw a figure she should not have seen and unconsciously opened her eyes, ¡°Kacy ? Why are you here?¡±


    Kacy realized why she was so familiar. The person who came in turned out to be Richeal Yill. This was really unexpected. She had not expected to meet her here.


    ¡°You know each other?¡± Luo kept looking at Richeal Yill doubtfully and looked at Kacy doubtfully.


    The president of Jingtian Company, who was always mysterious, was actually meeting Richeal Yill?


    Seeing CEO Luo¡¯s confused look, Richeal Yill hesitantly replied, ¡°Yes.¡± .


    he did not expect that they would really know each other. Luo¡¯s eyes shed a little in surprise. ¡°Richeal Yill, you know Miss Ovis, why did not you introduce her to me earlier?¡±


    If I knew they knew each other, why wait so long to work together?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    See Luo always very wee Kacy , Richeal Yill was down in heart, bit his lips and looked at Kacy , but identally saw the contract documents on the coffee table.


    Jingtian is an investmentpany, and Kacy appears in Yingfei with a contract¡­ So it¡¯s about cooperation!


    Richeal Yill lightly bit her lip. Even though her heart was suppressed, her face could not show it. She could only pretend to be curious, ¡°Does Luo always talk about coborating with Jingtian?¡±


    ¡°Yes, who would not want to get the opportunity to work with Jingtian Venture Capital in A City now?¡± Ying fei film and televisionpany is no exception.


    Hearing this, Richeal Yill gritted her teeth in annoyance, ¡°Kacy has never been in the film and television industry, and now she wants to invest in Yingfei. Is this for her?


    No, she can not let Kacy invest sessfully and Kacy be an investor in Yingfei. Can she still live a good life?


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became. Richeal Yill pretended to look at CEO Luo anxiously, ¡°I heard that Jingtian has never invested in the film and television industry. Will there be any risks in such a coboration?¡±


    The pupils constrict slightly, and Kacy¡¯s eyes turn a dark color. Richeal Yill is preventinng CEO Luo from cooperating with Jingtian?


    ¡°Miss Yill, there is no denying that investment is inherently risky, so it is only natural to be cautious in choosing partners and have enough strength to gain coincidence, and I have enough confidence, and Jingtian has that strength,¡± Kacy says.


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s proud expression, Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes shed cold, ¡°After all, the film and television industry is different from other industries, and using other investment methods may not be suitable for Yingfei.¡±


    ¡°How do you know I use other investment methods?¡± Disdainfully, Kacy furrowed her eyebrows and formed a smile on her lips.


    ¡°You do not have to worry about that. Miss Ovi¡¯s investment nning is very urate and very suitable for the current situation in Britain and the Philippines.¡±


    Richeal Yill saw Luo silently biting his lips ever so slightly, and a hint of displeasure shed in her eyes. What ability does Kacy have? ! That Luo wants to work with her so much!


    ¡°CEO Luo, I¡­¡± What else does Richeal Yill want to say?


    CEO Luo was impatient at this point and immediately gave her a warning look.


    Richeal Yill can only bite her lower lip immediately, not daring to say another word.


    CEO Luo turned to Kacy and said embarrassingly, ¡°thepany¡¯s artists do not know much about investment, and they are just friendly suggestions.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, not everyone in the financial industry understands.¡±

 Chapter 36

    When Richeal Yill realized that Kacy was mocking her, she gritted her teeth angrily and red at Kacy .


    Luo kept looking into her eyes and frowned unhappily, ¡°You go out first, I¡¯ll arrange someone to take care of your business.¡±


    She had not expected Luo to drive her away because of Kacy . Richeal Yill felt dejected and her face turned white.


    She¡¯s a popr film star at thepany. When had she ever been treated like this?


    But now she did not dare attack, just stared angrily at Kacy and turned to leave.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, let us get on with signing the contract.¡± CEO Luo picked up his pen again and signed his name on the contract.


    After finally signing the contract, Luo could no longer hide his excitement, ¡°Miss Ovis, I wish us a good cooperation.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s lips formed a confident smile, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kacy stood up with the contract and prepared to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± Luo stood up and sent Kacy to the office door.


    ¡± look forward to our continued cooperation.¡± Kacy politely said goodbye and indicated that he did not need to send her.


    ¡°Well,. Goodbye, Kacy .¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy nodded slightly and turned to leave CEO Luo¡¯s office.


    But as soon as she left the office, Kacy unexpectedly looked into the cold eyes of Richeal Yill.


    Seeing that she was still waiting for her, a smile curled Kacy¡¯s lips and she said indifferently, ¡°Miss Yill, do you have anything else to do?¡±


    ¡°Kacy , how dare youe to my brokerage firm to cooperate? Tell me, what were you thinking?¡± Richeal Yill gritted her teeth and asked, and her heart was slightly uneasy, fearing that Kacy woulde at her.


    ¡°Oh! Are you thinking too much?¡±t, ¡°If I knew you were here, I would not choose Yingfei.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Richeal Yill gritted her teeth in annoyance, not understanding what she meant.


    Kacy shrugged her shoulders thoughtfully and looked at her with a disgusted expression, ¡°Yingfei can see you as an artist. With that kind of vision, I am really worried if Yingfei can afford to work with Jingtian.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Richeal Yill almost vomited blood, but she could not find thenguage to fight back.


    ¡°You what? Instead of worrying about the purpose of my coboration, you¡¯d better improve your public image.¡±


    Kacy pretended to regret looking Richeal Yill in the eye, pretended twice, then ignored her and walked away proudly.


    ¡°Kacy ¡­ we will see about that!¡±


    Richeal Yill looked at Kacy¡¯s back,.


    She¡¯s a little bitch, why should she pretend to be haughty? What¡¯s she got to be proud of?


    Kacy ¡­ she needs to tear off all her disguises and show everyone her true face¡­


    The sun was shining, Kacy left Yingfei and got into the car in a good mood.


    Gently leaning in the seat, she passed the contract: ¡°Notify the coordination department and start implementation ording to the investment n.¡±


    Knowing that Kacy had always been very effective at getting things done, Annie nevertheless respectfully replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You should keep an eye on this investment n at all times, and then there can be no more problems.¡± Carefully, a hint of determination shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I understand.¡± A hint of determination still shed in her eyes, she vowed to guarantee it, ¡°I¡¯ll be very careful not to let the situation in Sudan deteriorate any further.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s eyes darkened, and the cold face of ky Sudan shed in his mind. Will he give up¡­


    She does not know, but it¡¯s also good to know that Richeal Yill is in Yingfei.


    Even if she can control the stock price of otherpanies, Richeal Yill is in Yingfei, and Ova Shen likes Richeal Yill so much that he will not let ky Sudan bring Yingfei down¡­


    Kacy could not help but smile.


    Now she¡¯d like to see what he decides.


    An hourter: the office of the president of Sudans Group.


    ky Sudan is leaning gracefully in the office chair at this point, slender fingers pounding on the desk, beating in rhythm.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    After knocking on the door, Ferve pushes the door open and enters, ¡°The stocks Sudan and Jingtian invested in helped Sudan fall further.¡±


    Eyebrows frowned slightly, and ky Sudan asked in a cold voice, ¡°The falling speed is slowed?¡±


    Ferve paused and unconsciously lowered his head, ¡°At the beginning, the downward trend was very violent, but Jingtian has reacted, so the speed has slowed down a bit.¡±


    ky Sudan was amazed, under such circumstances Kacy can actually slow down the downward trend!


    ky Sudan was silent, Ferve swallowed nervously. ¡°Shall we increase the intensity of the control?¡±


    ¡°Not necessary.¡± slowing down will not change the oue.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve replied respectfully as his phone rang.


    Ferve saw the screen disy and immediately picked up.


    A momentter, Ferve hung up the phone and made a serious face, ¡°the Sudans ¡­ Miss Ovis seems to have gone to Yingfei an hour ago.¡±


    ¡°Yingfei?¡± With his eyebrows slightly drawn together, ky Sudan raised his gaze and eyed Ferve, ¡°What was she doing in Yingfei?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not entirely clear yet¡­ But it¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s to find cooperation with Yingfei.¡± Ferve advised gracefully.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold face suddenly darkened, ¡°She wants to bring Sudan¡¯s investment to Yingfei?¡±


    ky Sudan could not help but snort coldly, ¡°Kacy , I really underestimated you¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, what am I supposed to do now? After all, Miss Yill is here. If she causes Yingfei¡¯s stock price to plummet, I am afraid she will suffer as well¡­¡±


    Ferve does not know what to do.


    ky Sudan¡¯s face was extremely gloomy, but all he could say was, ¡°Go ahead, the first thing is to find out how their cooperation is.¡±


    ky Sudan was unhappy to the extreme.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve nodded and decided to find out first.


    ¡°Get to work.¡± ky Sudan waved his hand, indicating that Ferve could leave.


    Ferve looked at ky Sudan and silently left the office, leaving only ky Sudan behind.


    Kacy once again eluded his control. The people he is targeting have never been able to escape. He wants to see how long Kacy can hold out¡­


    In the evening, the bloody sunset turned the sky red.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Kacy put the documents away and gently leaned against the office chair to lift her eyes and said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Bannie came in and respectfully reported, ¡°Miss Ovis, the investment project with Yingfei is ready and can start soon.¡±


    ¡°Well, let them keep an eye on it.¡± said Kacy carefully.


    ¡°Yes.¡± replied Bannie.


    As long as this project is sessful, the crisis in Sudan can be ovee. This is the first crisis she has experienced since following Kacy .


    Her eyes darkened, and Kacy waved her hand and said, ¡°Get ready to call it a day first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bannie turned and left the office.


    Kacy nced at the time, got ready and left.


    On the way to the kindergarten, a group of small kids lined up.


    Kacy saw a pair of twins standing out and her eyes were gentle, ¡°Robert, Cupid.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Two little boys came running up happily.


    ¡°Were you listening to the teacher?¡± Kacy raised her hand and touched the heads of the two sons intimately.


    The two little boys said proudly, ¡°Of course, the teacher also praised us today.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°OK, reward you for eating ice cream.¡± With a bright smile, Kacy took their hands and prepared to get into the car.


    ¡°Hello, are you the mother of two?¡± Clinker was about to turn around when someone stopped her.


    Kacy looked up and saw a woman with an outstanding temperament leading a little girl to her.


    When Kacy saw this mother and her daughter, she became nervous. It was the cousin of ky Sudan and Brutney!


    ¡°Hello, I am Brutney¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Kacy was a little nervous and unconsciously hugged her two children. IShe didn¡¯t not know why Clinker Shen stopped her.


    Although she is ky Sudan¡¯s cousin, Kacy only saw her at the banquet many years ago, but never said hello. Clinker Shen should not know her¡­

 Chapter 37

    Clinker Shen stared at Kacy and smiled slightly, ¡°Well, some parents from ss are meeting tomorrow to take their kids to the amusement park. Would you like to go?¡±


    ¡°Robert, Cupid, would you like to go to the amusement park?¡± Brutney looked at Robert and Cupid with a trace of hope.


    Clinker Shen smiled sheepishly, ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ Brutney really likes Robert and Cupid, and she has to have a long talk every day when shees back, so I really hope she can go y with your kids.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Kacy subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Robert said, ¡°We were going to the amusement park.¡±


    ¡°Really? You want us to work together?¡± Brutney¡¯s eyes lit up, looking forward to going.


    ¡°No, we can go by ourselves.¡± Robert still declined. He really rejected Brutney¡¯s enthusiasm wholeheartedly.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Brutney shrank, looked at him, and was on the verge of crying.


    Clinker Shen looked at Brutney a little embarrassed and gently reassured her, ¡°Brutney, do not cry right away, if we all go to the amusement park, maybe we can hit it.¡±


    ¡°They do not make friends with Brutney, do not they like Brutney, mama, Brutney is sad.¡± Brutney¡¯s little face is getting paler and paler, and the people who see her tearful expression are distressed.


    ¡°Robert¡¯s mama, if you want to go,e with us and the children can y together.¡± Another parent leaned in to give him some advice.


    Kacy had a slight headache. She looked awkwardly at several parents and could onlypromise, ¡°OK¡­ we also n to go to the amusement park tomorrow, let us just go together.¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Robert did not expect Kacy to promise, and immediately took Kacy in his arms and shook his head.


    Clinker Shen did not give her a chance to go back on her word. She smiled directly, ¡°It¡¯s a deal. Let us meet tomorrow at the gate of the amusement park.¡± .


    ¡°Good.¡± Kacy nodded slightly and replied politely.


    Clinker Shen immediately took Brutney in his arms affectionately and said, ¡°I heard that they will y with us tomorrow. Are you happy now?¡±


    ¡°Happy.¡± Brutney smiled tearfully and greeted Robert and Cupid, ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring you my favorite cake.¡±


    ¡°Robert¡¯s mother, then I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Clinker Shen looked up at Kacy , and smiled.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Kacy smiled and said until she watched Clinker Shen get into the car with Brutney, and she got into the car with Robert and Cupid.


    As soon as she sat down, Robert looked at Kacy doubtfully, ¡°Mom, why do you promise them to go to the amusement park together? How nice it is when we go alone.¡±


    Kacy saw that Robert was a little unhappy and could only cate him, ¡°Since you are in the same ss, my mother thinks that it is also good to have contact with other children.¡±


    ¡°Besides, we can not avoid meeting each other when we go alone. So it will not make any difference if we go together.¡± exined Kacy quietly.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Two little boys think about it, and Robert is no longer unhappy.


    The two boys begin to look forward to their trip to the amusement park tomorrow.


    ¡°No matter what, I am going to ride the carousel tomorrow.¡± Cupid¡¯s eyes gleam.


    ¡°That¡¯s something girls y with.¡± Robert looked at his younger brother with a face full of disgust.


    ¡°Whoever stiptes that only girls can y, I am going to y.¡± Cupid was not convinced.


    Robert raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Boys must want to y exciting games.¡±


    ¡°Mom said dangerous games can not be yed,¡± Cupid warned unhappily.


    Looking at the two sons, Kacy pursed her lips into a smile and decided to take them to rx tomorrow.


    As for Clinker Shen, ording to the state of affairs, she does not know her at all and I should not doubt her identity, so it¡¯s fine¡­Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    As long as she does not meet ky Sudan, she does not care about anything else.


    The next day was sunny.


    Kacy came to the amusement park with Robert and Cupid as promised.


    Several parents who have met have already arrived and are happy to meet Kacy : ¡°Robert¡¯s mom.¡±


    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Kacy greets one by one.


    At that moment, a soft, waxy voice rang out, ¡°Robert, Cupid, you are here!¡±


    Brutney ran out of the crowd and jumped toward Robert and Cupid.


    Kacy looked at them so affectionately and could not help feeling a certain helplessness.


    The blood rtionship is truly wonderful. With so many children around them, Brutney noticed Robert and Cupid at a nce.


    ¡°Mama Robert, it¡¯s great that you cane. This girl has been singing Robert and Cupid from the beginning.¡±


    Clinker Shen looked at Brutney with a headache. Her daughter had never been so fixated on anyone.


    ¡°Do not mention it.¡± With a rxed smile, Kacy lost the tension she had felt earlier, ¡°Let us go in.¡±


    ¡°OK, let us go.¡± Clinker Shen immediately nodded and asked everyone to line up at the entrance.


    Soon, five parents and six children formed a beautifulndscape, and all eyes were unconsciously attracted by a group of cute treasures, especially Robert and Cupid. When they saw the two little boys, everyone could not take their eyes off them.


    ¡°What a beautiful pair of treasures.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so cute.¡±


    Clinker Shen looked at these two beautiful dolls and suddenly felt that they looked familiar. She could not help but say, ¡°No wonder Brutney likes your Robert and Cupid so much. If you look closely, they look a little like Brutney¡¯s handsome uncle.¡±


    Brutney is with the elders, but she only sticks with ky Sudan.


    Clinker Shen¡¯s joking words shocked Kacy¡¯s heart, and she made a somewhat stiff joke and tried to change the subject, ¡°Is he? Then your cousin must be very handsome¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, he was handsome even as a child. Hey, so¡­ Your kid looks like my cousin when he was a kid¡­¡± Clinker Shen looked at Robert and Cupid cautiously and doubtfully.


    Kacy suddenly did not dare to talk further, and immediately interrupted ¡°It¡¯s our turn, where¡¯s your ticket?¡±


    ¡°Here it is.¡± Clinker Shen immediately took out the tickets for the amusement park and handed them to Kacy .


    Kacy saw that she stopped asking questions and was secretly relieved. She took one by one and handed them to the controller.


    Soon they entered the amusement park, and Robert and Cupid immediately caught the eyes of many people.


    Several other parents went to the amusement park with their children and envied Kacy .


    ¡°Mama Robert, your babies are really cute. If I had twins like that, I would be happy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s really enviable.¡±


    Kacy smiled indifferently and said softly, ¡°Two little troublemakers have headaches too.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ when you see those two, there¡¯s no such thing as a headache.¡±


    Amid greatughter, they all came to the carousel ce.


    Robert insisted on not ying, so everyone could only buy five tickets for the other five children to y.


    ¡°Mom, I want to go to the cold drink stand to buy drinks.¡± Robert looked toward the cold drink pavilion not far away.


    ¡°Go, Mom is waiting for you here.¡± Kacy looked to the cold drinks pavilion not far away and let Robert go alone.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Robert walked toward the cold drinks pavilion.


    Kacy took two steps and sat down on the amusement park bench and waited¡­


    The noisy amusement park unconsciously tempts one to join the boisterousughter of the children.


    At this time, ky Sudan was unconsciously looking at the amusement park in a passing Rolls-Royce, but when he saw a familiar figure inside, he coldly said, ¡°Stop!¡±

 Chapter 38

    The car stopped suddenly, the wheels rubbing the ground and making a rough sound.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold pupils constrict slightly, Kacy ? Why is she here?


    The corner of the lips evokes a hint of contempt, and ky Sudan despises , ¡°There is really free time, youe to the amusement park alone?¡±


    Looking at Kacy sitting on the bench in the park, eyes could not help but sink for a few minutes.


    Suddenly Kacy stood up, and soon a little boy threw himself into her arms and handed Kacy the juice cup in his hand. She did note alone? !


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes lit up for a few minutes when he saw Kacy and the little boy talking intimately, although he could not see his face, but he was very sure that the two people must have a close rtionship.


    Does she have children? !


    As soon as this thought came up, ky Sudan was inexplicably choked in his heart.


    Impossible! Kacy should remain single when she returns home. Then how could she have children ?


    With narrowed eyes, ky Sudan stared at the child and inexplicably had a familiar feeling, but the child turned his back, he could not see the child¡¯s face at all.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, we¡­¡± Ferve sees Sudan look hesitantly at the amusement park and cautiously call out for directions.


    They are on their way to a meeting, and time is running out.


    ky Sudan ¡°Let us go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve started the car and drove off.


    ky Sudan leaned back in the seat, but she could not get the image of Kacy and the child out of her mind. What was the rtionship between her and the child?


    ¡°Ferve¡­ To check¡­¡± ky Sudan was about to let Ferve investigate, but suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan?¡± Ferve was taken aback.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. ¡± ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shine deeply and cold look out the window,psed into silence.


    He should not pay so much attention to Kacy. What kind of rtionship does she have with this child and with him?


    He just needs to let her out of A city early, he does not care about the rest.


    Taking the thoughts back, there¡¯s a hint of boredom in the cool depths of ky Sudan¡­


    At this point, however, Kacy was stunned and looked at the Rolls-Royce from a distance, and her heart became restless.


    She could clearly see that it was ky Sudan¡¯s car, and it was obvious that it stopped for a while before driving away.


    Why is he here?


    Did he just see Robert?


    At the thought of his son¡¯s face resembling ky Sudan¡¯s, Kacy felt her whole heart contract and her face turn white.


    If he saw it, he would discover Robert¡¯s identity¡­


    ¡°Robert¡¯s mother¡­¡±


    ¡°Mama Robert?¡±


    Several parents returned with their children and when they saw Kacy¡¯s expression was not right, they could not help but worry.


    Kacy recovered and saw that everyone was back, which barely elicited a smile from her, ¡°Come back, let us go to the next project.¡±


    ¡°Can you?¡± When everyone saw that her face did not look very good, they tried to say.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Not wanting to be disappointed, nor wanting everyone to notice her abnormality, Kacy insisted.


    ¡°Then let us go. If you are really ufortable, you need to tell us.¡± said Clinker Shen gently.


    Kacy nodded politely, ¡°It¡¯s really okay. It¡¯s rare to take children out to y. Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Everyone replied and went to the next programme with the children.


    Robert and Cupid looked at each other, but they were very much in agreement. Only Kacy was obviously in a wrong state, but they did not know why. For the moment, nothing happened.


    ¡°Robert, Cupid, let us go.¡± Brutney came to pull Robert and Cupid and took them to the next project.


    Kacy pushed them and said, ¡°Go y with Brutney.¡±


    The two little boys are very smart, and as she worries about how much they will think, she can only divert their attention.


    Robert and Cupid were pulled away from Brutney. Kacy looked at a pair of twin sons and a hint of determination shed in her eyes. No matter what happened, she¡¯d better protect them, and she could not be discovered by ky Sudan.


    ¡°Robert¡¯s mother, my name is Clinker Shen. Is it appropriate to ask your name?¡± Clinker Shen dropped back and conversed with Kacy .


    ¡°Kacy .¡± Kacy replied politely.


    ¡°Hehe, we can often take our children to y in the future. Children need to promote friendship, and we parents should maintain a long-term contact.¡± Clinker Shen smiled a little calmly and warmly.


    Kacy chuckled and said, ¡°Good.¡±


    Looking at the children who were frolicking with each other not far away, the two chatted as they walked, ¡°We Brutney really like Robert and Cupid. I have not seen them this happy in a long time.¡±


    ¡°Probably because Robert and Cupid are new to their ss.¡± Kacy pretended to be quiet.


    ¡°Could be.¡± Clinker Shen did not think twice, then agreed.


    A hint of rxation shed in her eyes. Kacy rolled her eyes and looked at some children. Seeing that they were tired from running and sat down on the grass to rest, she quickly came to them, ¡°Are you tired after running all morning? Let us find a ce for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± A couple of little boys should be happy.


    ¡°There¡¯s a food stall over there, just go there.¡± Clinker Shen pointed to the pavilion road not far away.


    Kacy also saw the food stall, nodded and said, ¡°Just go there.¡±


    Two people greeted several other parents and went there with the children¡­


    The sun is just setting and the sky is full of sunsets.


    The children have been ying happily all day and are reluctant to leave the amusement park.


    ¡°Robert Cupid, shall we y together next time?¡±


    OK, we wille together next time.¡± Cupid promised toe down.


    Robert looked at him and did not say no.


    Brutney smiled happily, ¡°Mom, they promised.¡±


    Clinker Shen pampered and touched Brutney¡¯s head, ¡°They are ready to be friends with you now. Are you happy?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Kacy , can you go?¡± Suddenly, a warm male voice rang out.


    A few people turned around and looked past, Thomas Zuo smiled at them kindly.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Kacy raised her eyebrows and looked at Thomas Zuo. He was surprised that Thomas Zuo woulde.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°I guess they will y until the amusement park is closed, so that time hase.¡± Thomas Zuo embraced the two little boys and loved them.


    The two little boys were happy to see Thomas Zuo. They hugged Thomas Zuo tightly and spoiled him, ¡°Are you going to eat hamburgers with us, OK?¡±


    Seeing the two children so close to Thomas Zuo, Clinker Shen smiled clearly and said, ¡°Your husband will pick you up, then we will not bother you and go first.¡±


    Hearing the sound, Thomas Zuo looked slightly surprised, but he did not expect to see Clinker Shen.


    His eyes contracted violently and he could not help but be shocked: Clinker Shen? Why is she with Kacy ?


    Seeing Kacy as a husband and wife, a hint of embarrassment shed on his face. He was about to make a statement, but was interrupted by the sounds of several parents, ¡°Robert ¡®sMom, goodbye.¡±


    Several parents smiled politely at Thomas Zuo and left with their children.


    ¡°It turns out that not only his mother is beautiful, but also his father¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, what an enviable family.¡±

 Chapter 39

    Clinker Shen and some parents gradually left, and Kacy sighed helplessly. Every time she came out together, everyone misunderstood them, which really made her speechless.


    Thomas Zuo looked away from everyone and turned to Kacy , but when he saw Kacy shaking her head, he was a little perplexed.


    He bent over slightly and picked up the two little boys. Thomas Zuo said, ¡°It seems like you are having a good time today.¡±


    ¡°Well, today we yed carousel with some children¡­¡± Cupid snapped his fingers and told Thomas Zuo about the day with great interest.


    Thomas Zuo looked at the little guy¡¯s excited cheeks, and his eyes gently kept them fixed on the car.


    After they had taken their seats, the car slowly drove off.


    The little boys ran all day and after a short drive, they fell asleep.


    Kacy looked at their contented sleeping faces, raised her hand and touched their cheeks, covering them with nkets.


    ¡°Sleep?¡± Hearing that it was quiet in the back seat, Thomas Zuo asked quietly.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy¡¯s gaze fell on the faces of the two little boys, and her lips formed a gentle smile.


    Thomas Zuo said anxiously, ¡°I just wanted to ask how you could be with Clinker Shen?¡±


    Kacy recognized Thomas Zuo¡¯s concern and replied slightly seriously, ¡°Do not worry, she does not know me.¡±


    Through today¡¯s contact, she can be sure that Clinker Shen really does not know her, so Robert and Cupid go to school here and there is no crisis.


    ¡°She does not know you, but¡­ Robert and Cupid are very simr to ky Sudan after all. What if one day he gets suspicious?¡±


    Kacy¡¯s current situation is already in danger. If ky Sudan rediscovers the existence of children, it will have unimaginable consequences¡­ What worries him even more is that Clinker Shen is close to Kacy , and there are already inquiries. What if Clinker Shen was sent by ky Sudan?


    Seeing that Thomas Zuo really cared about her and her children, Kacy took a deep breath and said, ¡°You can be sure that today she talked about them like ky Sudan, but I deviated from that. Clinker Shen is careless and should not doubt her identity.¡±


    By observing one day, Clinker Shen only has her daughter in mind and her attention is not on Robert and Cupid at all.


    Knowing that Kacy has her own agenda, Thomas Zuo still worries, ¡°Nevertheless, you should try to reduce your contact with them. If you are known by ky Sudan, you will be in trouble.¡±


    A firmness shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes, ¡°I know I will not meet them alone except for group activities, but if I intentionally alienate her, it will make her suspicious.¡±


    Now, as long as she is in contact with Clinker Shen with a parental mentality, she believes that Clinker Shen will not doubt her.


    Thomas Zuo thought a little and nodded in agreement, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know for sure.¡±


    Kacy has always acted confidently, and he never doubts her decision.


    Just¡­ he still needs to send someone to keep an eye on Clinker Shen¡¯s situation and prepare for it early.


    He really did not want Kacy to have too much contact with them.


    Seeing Thomas Zuo¡¯s silence, Kacy knew that he agreed with her idea, looked up and changed the subject to him, ¡°Do not say that, I have to thank you for the Yingfei film and television. I have sessfully signed a contract with them.¡±


    ¡°Do not be polite to me, as long as it helps you ovee the crisis.¡± Thomas Zuo smiled cheerfully and spared no effort to help her.


    ¡°Please invite me to dinner when the situation has stabilized.¡± Kacy raised her eyebrows slightly and it was necessary to thank him.


    ¡°You really are¡­¡± For her politeness, Thomas Zuo was helplessness, and every time he did a favor to her, she will return the favor.


    As he continued, Thomas Zuo gently reminded him, ¡°Although I signed a contract with Yingfei, ky Sudan is not a person who gives up easily, so you should be careful.¡±


    The previous n was ruined so much that she should not give up.


    ¡°I know, but I should not worry too much now.¡± A hint of pride shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes.


    Since Yingfei has his future fianc¨¦e here, ky Sudan has to endure it this time, even if he does not want to give up.


    ¡°ky Sudan, this guy, will definitely continue to cause trouble. Remember, if anything goes wrong, report to me immediately, and I will help you find another way.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s deep eyes told him.


    Even if Jingtian is on a roll now, it¡¯s a bit difficult for ky Sudan to start working, but he has to nip it in the bud.


    ¡°The results will be announced soon.¡± Kacy pursed her lips and smiled. It will soon be seen if anything happens.


    Twenty minutester, finally arriving home, Kacy woke up the two little boys.


    ¡°Get out of the car and say goodbye to Uncle Zuo.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Zuo.¡± Rubbing their eyes in confusion, Robert and Cupid got out of the car yawning and Thomas Zuo waved.


    ¡°Do not mention it, I¡¯ll go first then.¡±


    Since Kacy did not invite him upstairs, Thomas Zuo can only be lost.


    Looking at the distant car, Robert could not help but raise his head andin.


    ¡°Mommy, you broke Uncle Zuo¡¯s heart again.¡±


    He can really see it, and Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes were lost just now.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Mommy should have let Uncle Zuo go upstairs to drink a ss of water.¡± With an innocent upturned face, Cupid also agreed with his brother¡¯s words.


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Sighing, she rolled her eyes and Kacy said gloomily, ¡°Your Uncle Zuo helps us so much, we can not always let him be misunderstood.¡±


    She is now the mother of two children and Thomas Zuo deserves a better wife than her.


    ¡°What happened to the misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s good that Uncle Zuo is our dad.¡±


    The two little guys smile and Sussan can not help but pull up their little ears.


    ¡°You two little things, are you just trying to sell your mommy?¡±


    From time to time, she and Thomas Zuo were paired up when they are out. After returning home, the two little guys were even worse.


    ¡°It hurts¡­ Mommy let go.¡± Robert struggled with his grief and still said believably, ¡°We also want to sell you quickly, otherwise Mommy will die alone?¡±


    ¡°The brother is right, Mommy should have someone to take care of her¡­¡±


    Listening to their warm words, Kacy could not help but let go of her hand and hugged them both, saying, ¡°Little fool, does not mommy have you? When mommy is old, will not you take care of me?¡±


    ¡°We will take care of mommy¡­ But¡­¡± Cupid looked Robert in the eye and hesitated to tell the truth.


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ we want a daddy too¡­ Today in kindergarten¡­¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Cupid, do not talk nonsense.¡± Suddenly Cupid interrupted his words, .


    Kacy immediately noticed something and her eyes became all the more serious, ¡°Cupid, tell mommy what happened in kindergarten today?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Cupid looked at Kacy sheepishly, not daring to speak for fear of Robert¡¯s threat.


    ¡°Tell Mommy, or Mommy will punish you for copywriting?¡± Kacy pretends to be angry and threatens in a low voice.


    ¡°No, Mommy, I¡¯ll just tell.¡±

 Chapter 40

    Immediately Cupid stopped looking at Robert, lowered his head, and saidpassionately, ¡°Today the kids in the next ss said we were kids without a daddy¡­¡±


    Kacy immediately frowned, ¡°Who said that? Mommy will find him tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Even if Mommy goes to him, will someone else say it in the future?¡±


    Robert looked down and said, ¡°If you want to solve this problem, then only Mommy and Uncle Zuo will get married¡­¡±


    It¡¯s a pity that they can all see that Kacy remains unmoved even when Uncle Zuo is doing well.


    Her dreams seem to be far away.


    The air was silent, and Kacy was really speechless for a while.


    In her heart, except Robert and Cupid, there is only revenge for Sasha Ovis, and there is no self or marriage.


    And Thomas Zuo¡­ she already owes him too much.


    What qualification does she have to marry him? Zuo¡¯s family is also a noble family, so it is impossible for her to be epted to marry him as a woman with two children.


    She has had the reality clear in her mind for a long time, so she never expects more, but only treats him as a good friend.


    Sighing slightly, Kacy tried to evoke lips andforted them: ¡°Little fool, tell mommy if you have something in the future, and mommy will find a way to solve it.¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­ did you promise us that?¡± Robert looks up in a good mood and his eyes are full of hope.


    Kacy could not say no at this point¡­


    With a sigh, Kacy said, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Although this matter is still far away, she can promise them first and when the revenge is over, she will try to take the others in and give them aplete home¡­


    ¡°Yes! Great! Uncle Zuo has hope!¡±


    Cupid cheered and hugged Robert.


    Kacy immediately looked, ¡°Who said it was your Uncle Zuo? Do not talk nonsense,e inside quickly!¡±


    Do these two little boys only have Thomas Zuo in their eyes? It¡¯s really ¡­


    ¡°Hey hey, of course, Uncle Zuo is handsome and nice¡­¡±


    ¡°And gentle to mommy.¡±


    Time flows slowly like water.


    Two days have passed quickly, and Kacy¡¯s slow coboration with Yingfei has begun to yield results in just two days.


    Bannie reports, ¡°Miss Ovis, the cooperation project with Yingfei is going smoothly, and the stock price is also rising steadily.


    Listening to the Bannie report, Kacy¡¯s eyes are full of perseverance. It seems that she is right. ky Sudan was really in no hurry to start Ying Fei.


    ¡°OK, go ahead and report to me anytime if there is any situation.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bannie respectfully replies.


    ¡°Go to work first.¡± Waving, Kacy signaled Bannie to go.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bannie nods slightly and turns away.


    Kacy nced at the contract book, and a hint of pride shed in her eyes.


    If ky Sudan does not dare to start with Ying Fei, she¡¯ll soon be able to earn more¡­ Then he should not hate her too much.


    Meanwhile: the office of the president of Sudan Group.


    Ferve knocked on the door of the office, entered with a dignified look and handed a document to ky Sudan: ¡°Mr. Sudan, the exact message has been returned. Jingtian has invested in Yingfei Film and Television, and only two dayster, the share price has already increased by one point¡­ I am afraid that the previous losses will soon be earned.¡±


    Pupils slightly constrict, ky Sudan¡¯s breath immediately bes ice cold, Kacy actually targeted Yingfei, really cunning!


    ¡°Kacy ¡­ Do you really think that I can not take you on if I invest in Yingfei?¡± ¡°To find a way, I want to see the share price of Yingfei film and television fall within three days!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, this is not good¡­¡± Hearing her decision, sweat stood on Ferve¡¯s forehead, and she advised him to peel off the skin of his head.


    ¡°Are you questioning my decision?¡±


    ¡°I do not dare, but Miss Yill is a first-ss actress of Yingfei. If Yingfei copses, Miss Yill¡¯s career will also be affected. When the timees, ¡­ I am afraid we can not afford it.¡±


    If they know that ky Sudan is behind, things will be very delicate,.


    ky Sudan is depressed. He does not pay attention to Yingfei, but at least he cooperates with the Yill family. More importantly, Grandfather is working hard and expanding cooperation with Jingtian. If he knows that he is secretly looking for trouble, he really has no reasonable reason to exin.


    A hint of coldness shed in the eyes, ky Sudan¡¯s deep breath caught, ¡°Pay attention to Jingtian¡¯s other trends.¡±


    Kacy can imagine using Richeal Yill to keep him in check, so he can not shoot directly this time.


    But there are plenty of opportunities, and next time she will not be so lucky¡­


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go.¡± Secretly relieved, Ferve turned to leave.


    ky Sudan looked at the data Ferve had given him, and realized that Jingtian and Yingfei had only cooperated for two days, and that the data had indeed changed dramatically¡­


    A hint of appreciation imperceptibly appeared in his eyes that he did not even notice.


    He really had not expected Kacy to be so gifted. Grandfather is right. Jingtian really has the ability to bring apany back to life¡­


    Sudan¡¯s cooperation with Jingtian is useful but harmless.


    Only, why does the president of Jingtian have to be Kacy of all people?


    Sighing, he put the document aside, but inexplicably remembered the cowardly girl who had often followed Sasha Ovis a few years ago¡­


    Back then, Kacy was so calm and beautiful¡­


    ¡°Damn it.¡± What had he been thinking?


    Suddenly waking up, ky Sudan stood up and poured himself a ss of water to drink.


    He must be crazy just thinking about Kacy and feeling that he missed her¡­Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    As the sun goes down, it starts to get dark.


    A day passed, and the coboration with Yingfei Film and Television was still not finished. Kacy breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that ky Sudan made a decision this time.


    Thinking that ky Sudan would probably give up the embarrassing Jingtian for Richeal Yill, Kacy could not help butugh sarcastically, ¡°I can not imagine ky Sudan giving in for women.¡±


    She did not expect ky Sudan to care so less about Richeal Yill¡­


    She used to think that Sasha Ovis must be very important in his heart, but now she seems to be the only one who remembers Sasha Ovis.


    Somehow, she could not help but feel a pang in her heart at the thought of it.


    . She wants to deepen the cooperation with the Ying Fei to increase Jingtian¡¯s power in A city!


    A hint of determination shed in her eyes, but a hint of sour meaning shed in Kacy¡¯s heart, which she did not notice.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy got up to clean up and proudly left thepany.


    After picking up her two sons all the way to kindergarten, Kacy hopped in a cab and returned to the apartment.


    ¡°Mommy, today Brutney said she was going to the amusement park this weekend.¡± Cupid¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked hopefully at Kacy .

 Chapter 41

    With a slight frown, Kacy said hesitantly, ¡°I am afraid I can note this weekend. Mom has to work.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The two little boys were a little confused and replied bitterly.


    ¡°Shall we go when Mom rests?¡± Lovely patted the two little boys¡¯ heads, and Kacy gently reassured them.


    ¡°All right.¡± Robert and Cupid wisely replied.


    A hint of disappointment shed in Kacy¡¯s heart at the sight of their disappointed expressions, she could only sigh.


    She¡¯ll find a chance to go out with them again . She does not want to see ky Sudan again.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner,¡± Aunt Shen called softly and quickly put the food on the table.


    Kacy smiled happily, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Wash your hands and eat quickly. I cooked your favorite dish,¡± Aunt Shen smiled and said.


    ¡°Go wash your hands and eat.¡± Kacy patted two little boys and urged them.


    ¡°Good.¡± When Robert and Cupid heard that there was something delicious, they ran to wash their hands. After a while they ran back, ¡°Eat!¡±


    The family sat around eating dinner happily, and the apartment was filled withughter.


    Soon after dinner, the apartment doorbell rang.


    Ding-dong, ding-dong.


    Doubting, Kacy raised her head and frowned slightly. At this hour, Thomas Zuo rarely came.


    But if it was not him, who else knew she lived here?


    ¡°Mommy, is that Uncle Zuo?¡± Robert raised his head expectantly.


    Kacy was alert, ¡°It should not be him. Go into the bedroom and I¡¯ll go check.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Robert nodded obediently and pulled Cupid back into the room.


    Kacy said, ¡°Aunt Shen, open the door.¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±


    With a slight nod, Aunt Shen came to the porch and opened the door. Looking, she could not help but wonder, ¡°You are¡­¡±


    A polite voice quickly rang out, ¡°Hello, I am Chairman Ovis and I¡¯d like to meet Miss Ovis.¡±


    Bard Ovis smiled politely at Aunt Shen.


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s for you.¡± Looking at Kacy in the living room, Aunt Shen hesitated to let Bard Ovis in.


    Kacy recognized the voice of Bard Ovis.


    Robert and Cupid are still at home, so of course she will not let him in.


    ¡°I see you are going to work.¡± Kacy opened the door directly and closed it.


    ¡°How did you know I lived here?¡±


    This bard Ovis is not untalented and unexpectedly found out that she lives here?


    ¡± I can not find here, I have been to thepany for thest few days to find you, but you are not here¡­¡±


    The contract was signed and Bard Ovis was waiting for news to continue the cooperation.


    But he heard that Kacy first worked with Ying Fei and now he has not started the project with Su yet. How can he not worry about it?


    ¡°Oh? You came to me?¡± Kacy stared at Bard Ovis with both hands in front of her chest.


    She knew that Bard Ovis had been here, but she had gone out to talk about the coboration, and she definitely did not want to contact him when she came back.


    ¡°Yes, I would like to ask, when will the coboration start after so many days?¡±


    The current situation of the Ovis group is getting worse and worse. Only if we cooperate with Jingtian at an early stage can we return to life soon¡­


    ¡°Bard Ovis is so anxious, is there something wrong with Ovis group?¡± Kacy looked up and down at Bard Ovis and asked a knowing rhetorical question.


    ¡°Well¡­ no, no, I just heard about your coboration with Yingfei¡­¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken, Bard Ovis immediately fell silent, knowing that he had said the wrong thing.


    Of course, Kacy went cold the very next second, ¡°Bard Ovis is really a good skill. You know every move of my Jingtian. Is this the surveince of me?¡±


    ¡°No, do not you dare! I am just in a hurry¡­¡± Panicking, Bard exined to Ovis that he knew he could not afford to offend Kacy now.


    ¡°You do not dare? I think you are very brave. Even my family found it and you still say you dare not?¡±.


    There is no way she can allow anyone from the Sudan family or the Ovis family to see her!


    So her whereabouts are extremely confidential, but Bard Ovis actually investigated her whereabouts, which is just unbearable!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°I ¡­ I apologize to you for this matter and will never investigate you again!¡±


    She actually remembered Bard Ovis being good to them at first when she and Sasha Ovis were brought home.


    Kacy did not want to look at him that way. ¡°Call me Miss Ovis.¡±


    That seemed to warn him, but it was more like she was trying to hide her gentleness.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Ovis.¡± Bard Ovis does not know what Kacy is really thinking, and he hates that Kacy is bashing on the self-esteem like this, but he can only take it for thepany now.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, as long as you promise to move the project forward early, I certainly will not bother you again.¡±


    It seems that the situation at this time should be extremely bad.


    He pursed his lips slightly and Kacy restored her original confidence, ¡°OK, I promise you, if Bard Ovis does what he said, you will not bother me again.¡±


    She does not want Robert and Cupid to see Bard Ovis, so she has to make sure he does not bother her anymore.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll do as I say!¡±


    When she finally agreed, Bard Ovis finally fell to the ground.


    ¡°You can go now.¡±


    Being toozy to ignore him, Kacy instructed him to leave quickly.


    The indescribable oppression in Bard Ovis Center can only make fun of the smiling face as it is despised again, ¡°OK, then I will send someone to contact you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy said nothing more but opened the door directly back to the room.


    The door mmed shut and the ttery in Bard Ovi¡¯s eyes disappeared instantly.


    ¡°Dead girl¡­¡± Unexpectedly haughty, even her door would not let him in.


    With clenched hands, Bard Ovi¡¯s fund shed a trace of displeasure.


    If he used Jingtian to restore Ovis¡¯s market value, he also had to let her taste being trampled under the soles of her feet!


    Furious, Bard Ovis cleaned up his cor and left.


    As everyone knows, Kacy is still leaning against the door panel, and she can not return to God for a long time yet¡­


    She really did not expect Bard Ovis to find this ce. It seems that it is not safe here¡­


    The next day the sun was clear and there was a light breeze.


    Kacy sent two children to school early.


    On the way there, Kacy did not forget to exin, ¡°Robert, Cupid, do not forget to be wary of strangers at home or at school in the future, you know.¡±


    Yesterday¡¯s arrival of Bard Ovis did not make her sleep wellst night, and she was always worried that Robert Cupid would be discovered.


    ¡°Yes, mommy.¡± replied Robert carelessly.


    Cupid could not help it and added, ¡°Mommy is worried that we will run into human traffickers¡­ But with my brother IQ Mommy should be worried about us running into human traffickers¡­¡±

 Chapter 42

    Poof!¡± Kacy, who was driving seriously, was suddenly amused, and her worries vanished instantly.


    ¡°You always have a lot to talk about! Is your IQ even worse than mine?¡± The two brothers, regardless of IQ and appearance, are the same. Why Cupid scolds him each time?


    ¡°I am nicer than you!¡± Cupid smiled innocently, and Robert suddenly felt her anger vanished.


    ¡°Do not smile at me, only Brutney likes your smile.¡±


    ¡°And no, Brutney likes brother better.¡± Cupid seems to know things about Robert intimately.


    ¡°Well, do not tease Mommy, remember that a good lesson is the most important thing today.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy.¡± The two brothers answered in unison, realizing that they had arrived at kindergarten.


    When the car stopped, Kacy opened the door and they got out of the car with short legs.


    ¡°Goodbye, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Well, you should listen to the teacher.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Answer, the two little boys followed the teacher and entered the kindergarten.


    Kacy¡¯s mood is much better. It seems that she has worried too much.


    Robert and Cupid are so smart that even ky Sudan has been corrected¡­ How can Bard Ovis be her opponent?


    She shook her head to dispel her fantasies and went straight to Jingtian.


    All the way up the stairs, Kacy¡¯s mood was very good.


    But just as she came out of the elevator, Bannie greeted her respectfully, looking very dignified, ¡°Miss Ovis, you can be counted.¡± .


    Kacy frowned doubtfully and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Bannie¡¯s character is not as calm as usual, and it is rare to see her face so ugly.


    ¡°The Ovis sent someone early in the morning to make contact and cooperate. The manager in charge with the haughty face is really annoying to look at.¡± Bannieins she was kicked out this morning.


    ¡°The Ovis?¡± Kacy had not counted on the fact that she had made a promise to Bard Ovisst night and that he sent someone early this morning, which was really positive.


    ¡°Yes, this manager is very difficult to deal with. She does not drink tea or coffee, but also sugar and milk¡­¡±


    To serve her, Bannie ran out several times to buy the drink this morning.


    ¡°A female manager?¡± When Kacy heard the description of Bannie, a character came to her mind.


    A female manager¡­ Did Bard Ovis send Autumn Ovis?


    ¡°Well, I told her to wait in the reception room. Does Sue always have to go now?¡± Raise eyes Bannie for instructions.


    ¡°Let her wait a while longer.¡± Kacy blinked coldly and turned toward the office.


    She has more important things to do, so she has no energy to take care of Autumn Ovis at the moment.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bannie followed her into the office.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    After Kacy sat down, she quickly sorted through the information and then handed Bannie some documents she had sorted out overnight, ¡°Give this to Risk Control.¡±


    Bannie took it, nced at the envelope, and wondered, ¡°Is not this thepany whose stock price crashed earlier?¡±


    ¡°Well, inform the Risk Control Department that the funds will be deposited immediately once the stock price stabilizes.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes light up firmly.


    ¡°Stabilize?¡± Bannie was a bit taken aback?


    ¡°Besides, continue to pay attention to Ying Fei, and if there are other cooperation projects, you can try to increase investment.¡± Kacy said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± No more questions, Bannie replied.


    They never question Kacy¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°You are busy, I am going to The Ovis people.¡± With a wave of her hand, Kacy signaled that she could get to work.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bannie nodded slightly and left the office.


    She sorted through the data, Kacy dawdled for a while, and then slowly walked into the living room.


    By this time Autumn Ovis had been waiting for half an hour. ¡°Are you asking when Kacy wille?¡±


    Bard Ovis had asked her to cooperate early in the morning, but this Kacy made her wait so long, which was defiant.


    ¡°OK, I will ask right away.¡± The assistant nodded, turned around and took it upon herself to go out and ask.


    But at that moment the door of the living room was opened and Kacy proudly entered with both hands around her chest.


    ¡°I have kept the manager waiting.¡± With these polite words without sincerity, Kacy ignored Autumn Ovis¡¯ face and went straight to the subject and sat down.


    Autumn Ovis was depressed when she saw Kacy¡¯s arrogant demeanor. She could not help but say bitterly, ¡°You make guests wait so long, and Jingtian¡¯s hospitality is really something.¡±


    Kacy ¡°Manager , I remind you that my time is precious, it¡¯s best if you say something directly, I do not want to waste saliva on meaningless things.¡±


    Kacy deliberately warns her not to make trouble for no reason!


    Damn it!


    She really had not expected Kacy to get so sharp-tongued in a few years!


    But Kacy did not call her out directly by name, and she could not refute it¡­ Autumn Ovis tried to calm down.


    Bard Ovis is very concerned about working with Jingtian. If she messes up, Bard Ovis will be angry and thinks that she can only do her best to keep the peace: ¡°Father asked me to contact you about the cooperation. Did you know that?¡±


    If it was not for Bard Ovis¡¯ order, she did not want toe to Kacy , but today she said that any cooperation should be sessful.


    There is a dark dimple in her eyes. Seeing Autumn Ovis¡¯ cocky look, Kacy¡¯s lips and corners of her mouth curl, ¡°Yes, Bard Ovis personally came to mest night and sincerely talked about coborating with me¡­ But¡­¡±


    Hearing Kacy¡¯s deliberately drawn-out voice, Autumn Ovis could not help but frown and say, ¡°But what?¡±


    She hates it when people are in limbo. Is Kacy wearing down her patience?


    ¡°But ¡­ I thought about it all nightst night, and the Ovis conditions are too bad. So far, I have note up with a suitable cooperative project for¡­¡±


    With a heavy sigh, Kacy considered and smiled, because mocking the Ovis really has no value for cooperation.


    Seeing the Ovis family being so belittled, Autumn Ovis¡¯ anger immediately boiled up and he gritted her teeth, ¡°Kacy , do not talk nonsense. The Ovis family is one of the best big businesses in A city. You are deliberately shaming yourself!¡±


    What she has been doing for the past few years is flourishing and can be considered a first-ss business. She was so obnoxious when Kacy said that. How could she be willing?


    Autumn Ovis¡¯ attitude made Kacy¡¯s breath turn slightly cold and indifferent, ¡°Since your manager does not trust Jingtian, please go back.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I did not expect Kacy to directly push people, and Autumn Ovis¡¯ face suddenly turned pale.


    Bard Ovis is looking forward to working with Jingtian. If she messes up, she will be scolded to death by Bard Ovis when she returns!


    Autumn Ovis suppressed her dissatisfaction and tried to rx her attitude, ¡°I do not distrust Jingtian, I just want to know when our project will move forward?¡±


    She originally wanted to contact Sussan today, but she did not expect Sussan to show up so unexpectedly that she could not make direct contact today.


    ¡°It depends on the manager ¡®s attitude.¡± Smiling thoughtfully, Kacy nced at Autumn Ovis .

 Chapter 43

    ¡°My attitude? What does that have to do with contact and cooperation?¡±


    ¡°Who says it does not matter? Since Bard Ovis sent you today, you will be responsible for Jingtian¡¯s projects in the future. Am I right?¡± Kacy raised her eyebrows and looked at her.


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°If Manager Ovis has such an arrogant attitude and is rude and always asks my assistant to bring tea and water, then I have no patience.¡±


    Kacy put down the teacup and her eyes darkened.


    Autumn Ovis immediately understood that Kacy was warning her not to be arrogant if she wanted to cooperate.


    She would like to p Kacy across the face.


    But she can not¡­ She clenched her hands and tried with all her might to retain thest of her self-confidence, ¡°Kacy , you are so deliberately embarrassed that I really doubt you are sincere about wanting to cooperate with us.¡±


    Kacy looked at Autumn Ovis and was still so stubborn. She could not help but slowly stand up and said with a sharp look: ¡°If Manager Ovis is concerned about yourpany¡¯s money, then take it back. I did not want to cooperate with Ovis Group, certainly not sincerely.¡±


    Growingpletely impatient, Kacy threw the contract directly on the table, stood up and left!


    ¡°Miss Ovis!¡± The assistant saw that the matter was not good, and stepped forward to stop Kacy .


    Autumn Ovis waspletely taken aback. Kacy had actually allowed her to take back her investment? !


    How dare she?


    Thinking of the pain of that p, Autumn Ovis¡¯ face turned green and white, and she felt her face hurt just thinking about it.


    ¡°Manager, say something quickly.¡± The assistant sees that Autumn Ovis is still dazed, and can not help but remind her eagerly.


    Autumn Ovis had to look at Kacy again and was afraid of being arrogant.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, I will contact youter and work with you, and I will pay attention to my attitude. Today I hope you can send someone to contact me to cooperate, and do not let mee for nothing.


    She really needs that cooperation now. Even if she does not want to, she can only beg Kacy .


    Seeing Autumn Ovis¡¯ finally obedient expression, Kacy could not help but snort coldly, ¡°Manager Ovis¡¯ attitude has really changed quickly.¡±


    Kacy turned around slightly, picked up the contract again and shook it in front of her, ¡°I hope Manager Ovis can keep it and will not let me down.¡±


    Autumn Ovis hates incessantly, but can only lower her head to ept, ¡°I will notice.¡±


    Damn Kacy , one day she¡¯ll get her revenge for today! She will not feel any better then!


    ¡°OK¡­ Then I¡¯ll sign it.¡± With a cold snort of disdain, Kacy ignored Ovis, signed her name, and gracefully handed the document to the assistant, ¡°You can go downstairs to the project department, give them this document, and the project will start today.¡±


    After receiving the document, the assistant was pleasantly surprised, bowed her head and said, ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Manager Ovis. If she had not been so sincere, I would not have signed it.¡±


    Smiling thoughtfully, Kacy looked proudly at Autumn Ovis and then proudly turned to leave.


    Autumn Ovis looked at Kacy¡¯s beaming smile and almost vomited blood with anger.


    A hint of cruelty shed in her eyes , she secretly gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Kacy ¡­ we will see!¡±


    She does not believe that she can always be lucky!


    Autumn Ovis walked away in a huff.


    At this point, Kacy has returned to her office, leaning in the office chair and thinking about Autumn Ovis¡¯ shriveled face earlier.


    Five years ago, she was so disgusted that she threw Sasha Ovis¡¯ stuff at her and told her to fuck off.


    Today, she can finally breathe a sigh of relief about her and Sasha Ovis¡­


    Thinking of Sasha Ovis, Kacy took out Sasha Ovis¡¯ diary from the drawer again. After reading a few pages, she could not help but whisper, ¡°Sister¡­ do not worry, I will be able to avenge you soon¡­¡±


    Bard Ovis is so eager to move forward with the project, but he does not know the trap behind it.


    When he thinks of his future fate, a mocking smilees to Kacy¡¯s lips. If he wants to move the project forward as quickly as possible, then he¡¯ll just have to do it¡­


    Time flies by and a few days pass in a blur.


    It¡¯s gettingte, but Kacy is still busy at work.


    Staring at the report, Kacy secretly breathes a sigh of relief. During this time, ky Sudan has done nothing.


    The investment has already offset the earlier losses, and revenues are two percentage points higher than previously estimated.


    As Kacy flipped through several pages of ounting reports in session, a hint of satisfaction shed in her eyes.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    After there was a knock at the door, Thomas Zuo pushed open the door and came in, asking, ¡°Can you leave now?¡±


    A few days ago, Kacy had promised to invite him to dinner. Today, he specially asked him to go to the restaurant after work.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°You areing so early?¡± Looking at Thomas Zuo, a smile tugged at Kacy¡¯s lips, ¡°But I am busy and can leave anytime.¡±


    Kacy put the report aside and stood up, taking her backpack and getting ready to go out.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, those two little boys must be in a hurry.¡± Thomas Zuo stared at Kacy¡¯s beautiful face, and his eyes were gentle.


    Kacy smiled helplessly, ¡°You just spoil them too much.¡±


    Originally, I had only invited him to dinner, but Thomas Zuo had to bring two little boys.


    ¡°They were so cute ¡­ Let us go.¡± Thomas Zuo remembered Robert and Cupid, and he could not help but like them dearly.


    Kacy did not say much more and walked out of Jingtian with him smiling.


    In the car, Thomas Zuo started the car and left with her.


    ¡°Go to the French dinner with Robert and Cupidter.¡± While driving, Thomas Zuo said thoughtfully.


    Kacy can not help but roll her eyes doubtfully, ¡°Surely it will not be those two gremlins who called you to ask about it?¡±


    Seeing that Kacy was so suspicious of the two children, Thomas Zuo could not help butugh, ¡°No, they will not be that greedy. I just want to celebrate your beautiful transformation and eat something good together.¡±


    Understand what he said is the Sudan¡¯s business, Kacy , but do not be excited if she can do it more


    At the mention of the weekend, Kacy¡¯s eyes turned a dark color. Fortunately, she finally paid Sudan¡¯s investment ie as agreed.


    ¡°OK, then go out for a French dinner, but as previously agreed, I will.¡±


    ¡°Kacy , do not alienate yourself from me like this.¡± Thomas Zuo is helpless and depressed.


    ¡°Come on, two little troublemakers may not be able to wait.¡± Without dwelling on this problem any longer, Kacy changed the subject.


    With a secret sigh, Thomas Zuo felt powerless. How much effort did he have to put in to get close to her?

 Chapter 44

    A short timeter, their cars arrived at the kindergarten.


    By this time the kindergarten is already closed, the kindergarten teacheres out with the children and a group of parents flock together.


    Thomas Zuo greets Robert and Cupid from afar, ¡°Robert, Cupid, this way!¡±


    Seeing Thomas Zuo, the two brothers immediately said goodbye to the teacher and happily got into the car.


    But as soon as he got in, Cupid pouted and said, ¡°Uncle Zuo, you promised to pick us up first.¡±


    In response, he did note until school was out.


    ¡°I am sorry, I picked up Mom first, that¡¯s why I waste.¡± Thomas Zuo apologized.


    Robert saw Kacy¡¯s eyes, and they came together.


    As soon as his gaze turned, he immediately smiled, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I forgive you. After all, mommy is the most important thing.¡±


    After immediately understanding what Robert meant, Cupid said, ¡°Hey hey, if you go out with your mommy, you can not pick us up.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ how can we leave you guys?¡± Thomas Zuo knew that he was facing two goblins, which really made him want to love him.


    ¡°We do not mind.¡± promised Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°Do not talk randomly or we will all go home.¡± Kacy stopped the two children from talking nonsense.


    Thomas Zuo shed a hint of loss in his eyes, but he quickly hid it. He raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Are you going to French dinnerter?¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± The two little boysughed happily.


    ¡°Uncle Zuo, order some packages.¡± Cupid smiled and could not help but remind them.


    Kacy said with a serious face, ¡°Keep talking and go home to write ten copybooks.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Cupid immediately covered his mouth and kept shaking his head.


    Kacy did not say another word.


    Thomas Zuo drove all the way to the restaurant.


    Two people with Robert and Cupid appeared in the restaurant and immediately attracted people¡¯s attention.


    To everyone¡¯s amazement, Kacy chose a seat in the corner.


    Kacy took care of the two children and carefully sat down to help them change their dining cloth.


    After taking the menu, Thomas Zuo took care of everyone¡¯s taste and chose the dishes. He looked up at the waiter and said, ¡°OK, serve as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. Just a moment.¡± The waiter took the menu and turned away.


    Soon the dishes were ced on the table one by one.


    ¡°Start eating.¡± Kacy helped the two little boys with their favorite dishes.


    Robert and Cupid ate with relish.


    ¡°You eat too.¡± Thomas Zuo used chopsticks to help Kacy cut vegetables, and his voice was gentle.


    ¡°Well, you eat it too.¡± With a cool smile, Kacy replied softly.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Seeing Thomas Zuo choosing the food for Kacy , Robert secretly nced at Cupid and then reminded Thomas Zuo, ¡°Uncle Zuo, Mommy likes fish the best.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ But my mommy is always afraid of getting stuck by a shark fin¡­¡±


    Recognizing her memory, Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy with a gentle glow in his eyes, ¡°Do you like to eat? I¡¯ll help you find fish bones¡­¡±


    Kacy immediately stared at Robert Cupid, but helplessly said to Thomas Zuo, ¡°No, do not listen to their nonsense, I like to eat sashimi, I do not like to eat French food.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Robert was about to say something when Kacy had already turned a blind eye, ¡°Robert, I do not think you want to have dinner with Mommy and Uncle Zuo, do you?¡±


    These two little boys are getting more and more cheeky. It¡¯s too much to remind Thomas Zuo in their presence.


    ¡°No ¡­ Of course.¡± Robert did not dare to say more, looked at Thomas Zuo, and then tilted his head to eat with Cupid.


    Seeing Kacy scold the two children, Thomas Zuo felt a little worried, ¡°They are also for your own good. Do not me them.¡±


    ¡°I do not me them, but they can¡¯t talk randomly. If others doubt our rtionship, it would be bad for you and the reputation of the Zuo Family.¡±


    She does not have to think of herself, but Thomas Zuo has helped her so much that she has to think of him.


    ¡°I am not afraid of suspicion.¡± Thomas Zuo frowns slightly and his eyes are full of seriousness.


    If he minded others talking about her, he would not always be by her side, ¡°You always know my heart, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s affectionate words immediately make Kacy unhappy, ¡°Tomas, I hope you do not talk nonsense in front of the children¡­¡±


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Robert and Cupid immediately nced at each other, ¡°Mommy, you talk to Uncle Zuo, we are full.¡±


    Cupid immediately replied mischievously, ¡°Yes, we ate well and went to y.¡±


    With these words, the two brothers climbed down from their chairs and went to y.


    ¡°Do not run around.¡± Kacy looked after them, in such a hurry to leave, and could not help but nervously remind them.


    ¡°We know.¡± The two little boys had already run off.


    Unconsciously, Kacy stood up and wanted to follow them, but was stopped by Thomas Zuo, ¡°Do not be nervous, they went to y with kids.¡±


    Rolling her eyes, Kacy saw that two children had actually gone to the naughty castle in the restaurant.


    Calmly, Kacy turned her head, but she could not bear Thomas Zuo¡¯s heavy topic just now.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let us eat quickly.¡± Since nothing happened, Kacy lowered her head and began to eat, because she wanted to finish early and go home with the two children.


    When Thomas Zuo saw that she did not mention it again, she could only give up, ¡°Then eat all the more, and I have a feeling you have lost weighttely.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Without looking up, Kacy continued to eat.


    Thomas Zuo did not say much, but took care of Kacy and put her favorite dishes in front of her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Kacy looked at the te in front of him, thanked him quietly, and finally began to enjoy dinner.


    But at that moment, Kacy inexplicably felt a sharp look, and her back stiffened.


    She wondered if she should follow the feeling, and when she unexpectedly looked into the cold eyes of ky Sudan, her heart lifted instantly.


    ky Sudan!


    Why is he here? !


    Oh, no, two babies¡­


    Kacy¡¯s face suddenly turned a little pale.


    When Thomas Zuo notices that Kacy does not look good, he turns his head, because he did not expect to see the ky Sudan.


    No wonder Kacy is so nervous, Robert and Cupid are also in the restaurant, ky Sudan actually showed up here, how can she not be nervous?


    Frowning slightly, Thomas Zuo stood up and pretended to be cold, ¡°What a coincidence, I did not expect to meet Mr. Sudan here.¡±


    ky Sudan nced at the two people, he obviously did not expect to meet Thomas Zuo and Kacy either when they were talking about working together.


    ky Sudan said indifferently, ¡°This is really a coincidence, I did not expect to meet Miss Ovis here.¡±


    This woman and Thomas Zuo are really a couple, e¡­


    When he saw the picture of two people together, he was a little irritated at the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°In this case, it is better to meet by chance, together?¡± Thomas Zuo, knowing that he could not stay, deliberately disgusted and just wanted him to leave early.

 Chapter 45

    He had not expected Thomas Zuo to invite him. ky Sudan¡¯s eyes could not help but be dark, and the aura of his whole body immediately cooled¡­


    ¡°Not interested.¡± ky Sudan looked at Kacy boredly and turned to leave directly.


    It seems like he does not want to see Thomas Zuo and Kacy again.


    Seeing ky Sudan leave, Thomas Zuo breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Kacy and said, ¡°Do not worry, he¡¯s gone.¡±


    Kacy just came to her senses and her tense nerves rxed.


    It¡¯s too dangerous, but it¡¯s just a meal. She had not expected to run into ky Sudan here!


    When she unconsciously looked back at Robert and Cupid, she realized that they did not notice this site and were still having fun with children. Kacy was relieved.


    But at the thought that ky Sudan coulde back at any time, Kacy¡¯s heart could not calm down.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous here. Take two children home first.¡± When she saw ky Sudan, she did not feel like eating at all.


    ¡°So soon?¡± I wanted to have a good meal, but ky Sudan disturbed me so much.


    ¡°Well¡­ I am afraid he wille again. What should I do when I see the child?¡± Kacy looked up at Thomas Zuo anxiously, thinking, ¡°I do not know if he¡¯s at the door now. If you see me go out with my children, you might get suspicious. Otherwise, you can take Robert and Cupid first and I¡¯ll go back alone.¡±


    She can not show up with two kids at once, or ky Sudan will get suspicious when he sees her¡­


    ¡°Do not panic yet.¡± Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy¡¯s worried expression and could not help but gently reassure her, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence that we meet him here, but we can not go out now because if we meet him outside, Robert and Cupid will not be able to hide.¡±


    Kacy forced herself to calm down, knowing that Thomas Zuo was right and that it would be all the more awkward if he met outside.


    Kacy took a deep breath and slumped down, ¡°Then wait a while before you go.¡±


    Although she said so, Kacy¡¯s heart inexplicably panicked when she thought of ky Sudan¡¯s eyes.


    After waiting for half an hour, Kacy rxed a bit.


    After a simple meal, Kacy looked gratefully at Thomas Zuo and said, ¡°Thank you Tomas. If it had not been for you, I think I would have been too nervous to speak.¡±


    ¡°It does not matter, it should.¡± After looking at his watch, Thomas Zuo said, ¡°Time is almost up, let us go.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Promising, Kacy looked at Robert Cupid, who was still ying.


    Not wanting to draw the attention of the two children, she took a deep breath to calm herself before greeting him, ¡°Robert, Cupid, we are going home.¡±


    Hearing Kacy¡¯s voice, the two little boys turned around, but they looked displeased. Obviously they had not yed enough, ¡°Mom, why do you have to go back so early?¡±


    You and Thomas Zuo have only eaten for half an hour and you already want to leave?


    ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, say goodbye to the children.¡± Kacy stood up and walked towards the cheeky lock with light pressure.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Nodding helplessly, Robert and Cupid can only say goodbye to the children and walk out of the naughty castle together.


    Kacy watched them put on their shoes and took both children¡¯s hands, ¡°Let us go.¡±


    ¡°Youe outter, I¡¯ll get the car first.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Kacy nodded slightly and gave him a grateful look.


    Thomas Zuo nodded slightly, turned around and was the first to leave the restaurant.


    After settling the bill, Kacy took the children out of the restaurant.


    But before she walked out, she unconsciously looked around to make sure no one was paying attention to her before I let go.


    ¡°Mommy, what are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s a little sneaky¡­ what are you doing?¡±


    Two little things that leave Kacy sensitive can not help but pinch their faces in depression.


    ¡°Who¡¯s sneaking? Get in the car quickly.¡±


    Seeing Thomas Zuo drive by, Kacy hurriedly urged Robert and Cupid to get into the car.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Being pinched on the cheek, the two brothers did not dare to resist anymore.


    The family of three got in and Thomas Zuo started the car and drove toward Kacy¡¯s apartment.


    The two brothers in the car chatted with Thomas Zuo, but Kacy did not open her mouth. Inexplicably, she always remembered ky Sudan¡¯s eyes when she left.


    You see, Kacy is still worried, but Thomas Zuo can not say much in front of the children.


    Ten minutester, Thomas Zuo sends her down the stairs to his apartment.


    ¡°Uncle Zuo, would you like to go upstairs and have a ss of water?¡± Seeing that Mom had to repeat the same mistakes, Robert decided to extend an invitation himself.


    Kacy suddenly paused, this little thing, unexpectedly dare to exaggerate?


    But the words are said, and she can only sullenly shake her head and say, ¡°Yes, go up and drink a ss of water. I did not eat well today¡­¡±


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s dilemma, Thomas Zuo pretended tough lightly, ¡°It¡¯ste, you should go to bed early, and I will not get up today.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I want to y with Uncle Zuo for a while.¡± Cupid was rejected by him and was very disappointed.


    ¡°I will y with you for a while another day, OK?¡±


    ¡°Well, goodbye Uncle Zuo.¡±


    ¡°Well, goodbye Kacy . Also, have a good rest and don¡¯t entertain foolish ideas, okay?¡± There was a trace of worry in her eyes when Thomas Zuo led the way.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Good.¡± With slightly pursed lips, Kacy gave Thomas Zuo a sign not to worry.


    Thomas Zuo waved goodbye and drove away.


    ¡°Come on, let us go upstairs.¡±


    Looking into the eyes of the two little boys, Kacy led them straight upstairs.


    By the time we got back home, Kacy gave Robert and Cupid to Aunt Shen to take a bath with them, and they all sat tiredly on the sofa.


    Today is too dangerous. It looks like she will not be able to go out with them in the future. City A is too small¡­


    She really has to watch out for the ky Sudans all the time.


    When Kacy looked out the window, a trace of determination shed in her eyes. The Ovis family¡¯s affairs must be settled as soon as possible so that she can take her children, stay away from the ky Sudans, and live a free life¡­


    Time flies, and it¡¯s the weekend.


    Kacy arrived at The Sudan Family as promised with the project documents.


    The housekeeper received her respectfully and entered the porch, ¡°Miss Ovis, Grandfather is upstairs, I will go up and report it.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Kacy nodded to the housekeeper and politely replied.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± The housekeeper stepped back and walked up the stairs.


    Looking up at the housekeeper above, Kacy walked quietly to the sofa, but when she saw a familiar figure, her pupils contracted slightly.


    Richeal Yill, she was actually part of the Sudan family!


    Kacy did not bother to look at Richeal Yill, but raised her eyes and looked toward the stairs as she waited for Summit Sudan to descend the stairs.


    Richeal Yill had not expected Kacy¡¯s appearance. At the sight of her arrogant appearance, she suddenly felt annoyed. How dare she show up in the Ovis family?


    Seeing Kacy , Ova Shen¡¯s face also stiffened, her eyes shed a little in disgust, but she also knew that she was invited as a grandfather and could not dare to show the slightest carelessness.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, please sit down.¡± said Ova Shen coolly.

 Chapter 46

    She rolled her eyes and nced at Richeal Yill. Kacy looked indifferently at Ova Shen and said, ¡°Madam, thank you.¡±


    Kacy still stood still, she did not want to sit down with Richeal Yill.


    Ova Shen was suddenly angry, if she did not have to worry about her grandfathering down to use her of neglecting the guests, how could she meet Kacy , she actually did not appreciate it.


    Seeing Ova Shen greet Kacy , Richeal Yill shed a dark light i her eyes. Why had Kacy attracted the attention of the Sudan family?


    As she rolled her eyes, Richeal Yill smiled, took out a gift bag and said, ¡°Auntie, I just saw a cheongsam when I traveled abroad this time. Do you like it?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°You girl, why are you so obliging?¡± Ova Shen epted the gift from Richeal Yill and smiled from ear to ear. She was still a future daughter-inw, which was very gratifying.


    ¡°It¡¯s good for the aunt to be happy.¡± Richeal Yill replied wisely, helped Ova Shen open the gift bag and took out the cheongsam to show to Ova Shen.


    Ova Shen looked carefully at the cheongsam, which was indeed a long-awaited model. She could not help but nod in satisfaction, ¡°Yes, of course, I like it.¡±


    ¡°I liked this cheongsam at first sight and thought that only this cheongsam can reflect my aunt¡¯s extraordinary temperament¡­¡± Richeal Yill spared no effort in praising Ova Shen.


    ¡°Good, good, what a sweet girl.¡± The more Ova Shen listened, the happier she was, stroking her cheongsam.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s lips shed a proud smile and she looked at Kacy¡¯s expression with a hint of demonstration.


    She understands Richeal Yill¡¯s little thoughts, Kacy disdains to stroke her over one eye, not at all to her heart.


    Like a blow to the absorbent cotton, Richeal Yill suddenly clenched her teeth in depression and stared at Kacy with cold eyes.


    She tried to please the Sudan family, but Kacy did not seem to care what the Sudan family thought about her. Where did she get the confidence?


    Just at that moment, footsteps came from the stairs, and then a warm voice rang out, ¡°Miss Ovis, I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    When Summit Sudan saw Kacy , he could not help but walk down the stairs in a good mood and greet Kacy with a smile.


    ¡°I just got here.¡± The corner of her lips elicits a cool smile, and Kacy politely replies.


    ¡°Grandfather .¡± Richeal Yill saw Summit Sudaning down the stairs and immediately stood and greeted him with a smile.


    But Summit Sudan swept indifferently over Richeal Yill, and his voice was a little heavy: ¡°Hmm.¡±


    His face was slightly stiff, and Richeal Yill felt offended in his heart. He pretended to deftly get out of the way, ¡°Grandfather sat down.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Still cold, Summit Sudan rolled his eyes and looked at Kacy , ¡°Miss Ovis, let us go upstairs to the study and talk.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s lips pursed slightly and she politely replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Seeing that Kacy agreed, Summit Sudan turned to the housekeeper and said, ¡°Prepare tea and fruit for delivery.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, please.¡± Summit Sudan walked up the stairs with Kacy .


    ¡°Good.¡± Kacy proudly followed Summit Sudan up the stairs.


    At the sight of Summit Sudan and Kacy , Richeal Yill unconsciously inteced her fingers, and her eyes shed darkly.


    Summit Sudan had not appeared since her arrival at the Ovis family home, but Kacy came and went down the stairs to meet her in person.


    Only she took the initiative to speak with Summit Sudan. Summit Sudan was cold, but she was enthusiastic about Kacy .


    Sudan¡¯s attitude toward her and Kacy is simply different¡­


    Why is Kacy held in such high esteem by Sudan¡¯s master?


    She is the future granddaughter-inw of the Ovis family, and she is the one to pay more attention to!


    ¡°Richeal Yill?¡± When Ova Shen noticed that Richeal Yill was making a fake face, she called out softly.


    Richeal Yill narrowed her eyes, but even though her heart was suppressed, she could not show it. He was only envious, ¡°Grandfather really attaches great importance to Kacy .¡±


    When she mentioned Kacy , Ova Shen¡¯s expression lowered for a few minutes, ¡°She only worked with the Sudanese, so your grandfather was excited about her, but she was still an outsider after all.¡±


    Ova Shenforted Richeal Yill, not wanting her to think much.


    ¡°Besides¡­¡± When Ova Shen said that, Richeal Yill feltfortable, after all, Ova Shen likes her.


    She does not want Kacy to destroy the atmosphere. Ova Shen quickly smiled and changed the topic, ¡°Do not mention her, Richeal Yill, you have not been home for a long time. Stay for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Well, I have not had dinner with my aunt in a long time.¡± Richeal Yill smiled and pretended to be smart.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just that ky will be backter. As long as everyone is here, it¡¯s best if we talk about your engagement.¡± Ova Shen stared at Richeal Yill, full of hopeful imagination.


    ¡°Really, Auntie?¡± She had not expected Ova Shen to mention the engagement, and Richeal Yill could not help but be pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. It¡¯s just a matter of time anyway.¡± Ova Shen saw Richeal Yill¡¯s joy and she could not help but make the marriage early.


    On weekdays, the two children are always busy, and there are few opportunities to meet. Only by making the marriage early can she feelfortable as a mother.


    Richeal Yill pretended to be shy: ¡°Auntie, do not tease me about what will happen sooner orter¡­ ky never told me about his engagement.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, silly girl, he does not say that, I help him make decisions! I will mention this matter tonight.¡± Ova Shen smiled and patted Richeal Yill¡¯s hand kindly and was absolutely pleased with her.


    When Ova Shen poked at the parcel slip, Richeal Yill slightly pursed her lips, giving a hint of pride.


    Do not waste your years with Ova Shen every day, finally wait for this day!


    As long as Ova Shen opens her mouth tonight, she must rightly be ky Sudan¡¯s fianc¨¦e!


    If you think of seeing ky Sudanter, you can discuss her engagement. Richeal Yill could not contain her excitement.


    It has always been her dream to be a wife of ky Sudans. She has worked hard for this dream, and today it is finallying true¡­


    At this point, upstairs in the study.


    Kacy and Summit Sudan have just taken a seat on the sofa.


    Kacy said with a smile, ¡± Chairman, this is the project summary I prepared for Sudan¡¯s investment. Take a look at it.¡±


    Summit Sudan took the document, opened it and looked at it closely, then smiled warmly, ¡°Ha ha¡­ good!¡±


    ¡°Miss Sudan deserves to be the finance queen!¡± A hint of appreciation shed in Summit Sudan¡¯s bright eyes. In the blink of an eye, Kacy had not only achieved her goal for the Sudans, but had also earned 2% more than estimated!


    Kacy smiled.


    God knows how hard it is for her to gain these benefits to avoid the trouble of ky Sudan.


    Summit Sudan shed a hint of slyness in his eyes, raised his eyebrows, looked at Kacy , and said, ¡°Miss Ovis¡¯ overall skills really have not disappointed me. I look forward to working with you again.¡±


    The corner of his lips elicited a confident smile, and Kacy said quietly, ¡°Not only am I here to send off the report today, but I am also ready to discuss the investment n .¡±

 Chapter 47

    Well, that¡¯s what I want.¡± Now the investment projects are in full swing, so of course we should aim for victory.


    ¡°ording to the contract, our next investment could be in the Inte industry, and I think¡­¡± When ites to work, Kacy is immediately aggressive, as if everything is in her hands.


    Summit Sudan listened intently, asionally nodding and pping, ¡°Good¡­ very good¡­¡±


    By the time she had voiced her thoughts, Kacy looked at Summit Sudan and smiled, ¡°These are my arrangements for the next investment. If the old chairman is unhappy, he can bring it up and we will make adjustments.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for adjustments.¡± Summit Sudan shook his head. He was really pleased with the detailed investment n Kacy had presented!


    He did not think Kacy was so young and had such a good grasp of finances, which really shocked him!


    ¡°I¡¯ll create a new investment n when I get back.¡± Kacy¡¯s lips and the corners of her mouth are slightly puckered, and she remains calm.


    ¡°The investment n created by Miss Ovisis is very detailed.¡± Summit Sudan is genuinely pleased.


    ¡°Good.¡± Kacy smiles calmly and politely.


    He is very pleased with Kacy¡¯s tolerance for advancing and retreating. Summit Sudan appreciates Kacy and can not help but talk to her, ¡°Miss Ovis, what are your thoughts on the current financial situation?¡±


    With a modest and polite smile, Kacy answers truthfully, ¡°The big situation looks good, but investment is risky now, so investors must have a unique vision and courage¡­¡±


    Hearing Kacy¡¯s opinion, Summit Sudan was full of appreciation¡­Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Two people were having a very interested conversation when suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Summit Sudan raised his eyebrows and looked at the door. His voice was cold and he said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Soon the housekeeper pushed through the door and said respectfully, ¡°Dinner is ready.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± replied Summit Sudan, waving his hand to signal that the housekeeper could go out.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper retreated from the study.


    At the thought of going downstairs for dinner and meeting people he did not like, Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes dropped.


    Seeing that the Sudan family was ready to eat, Kacy politely got up and left, ¡°Time¡¯s almost up, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Summit Sudan watched Kacy leave, and suddenly a hint of disappointment shed in his eyes. After so many years, it¡¯s rare for someone to speak to him so spectively and inexplicably want to keep Kacy .


    With a sh of his eyes, Summit Sudan smiled and said, ¡°You are a guest, it¡¯s better if you stay for dinner.¡±


    ¡°No, I will visit with you again.¡± Kacy smiled appropriately and declined.


    Have dinner with the Sudan family. Think it over and forget it.


    Since Kacy insisted on leaving, Summit Sudan said: ¡°In fact, I have one more thing I hope you can help me with.¡±


    ¡°Help?¡± Kacy frowned slightly and looked doubtfully at Summit Sudan.


    Summit Sudan lowered his voice and said with some disgust, ¡°To tell you the truth, I do not like the future granddaughter-inw down there.¡±


    ¡°Future granddaughter-inw?¡± Richeal Yill?


    Kacy looked slightly stiff, and a trace of strangeness came over her heart.


    Without noticing Kacy¡¯s gaze, Summit Sudan¡¯s voice dropped , ¡°ky Sudan has been in contact with her for several years, and Ova Shen has already treated her like a daughter-inw, but the Yill family is not worthy of ky Sudan at all. I want her to retreat early.¡±


    ky Sudan is the favored one, his grandson, worthy of a better woman¡­


    Kacy saw her grandfather¡¯s displeasure, and she was at a loss.


    What does summit Sudan mean?


    ¡°You must help me¡­¡± Seeing that Kacy did not understand, Summit Sudan lowered his voice and argued with her.


    Listening to Summit Sudan¡¯s words, Kacy unconsciously frowned and unconsciously refused, ¡°Grandfather, I think it¡¯s better to forget it.¡±


    She does not want to get involved in the Sudan family¡¯s affairs at all, not to mention that Grandfather asked her to help her get rid of Richeal Yill¡­


    ¡°I know it¡¯s a bit difficult.¡± Seeing Kacy¡¯s refusal, Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes shed and he said, ¡°I will not let you help me for nothing¡­ If you are willing to help me, how about adding 100 million to the investment project?¡±


    Summit Sudan looks at Kacy with deep eyes and believes that Kacy will not refuse if he expresses this condition.


    Of course, Kacy frowns slightly .


    She wants to deepen cooperation with Sudan, which is a good opportunity. Only when the cooperation with Sudan is stable can Jingtian gain a foothold in A-city more quickly.


    But she has to cooperate with Sudan¡¯s summit to get Richeal Yill into trouble¡­


    When she thinks about the emergence of Richeal Yill, a bright smile appears on Kacy¡¯s lips.


    This seems like fun!


    Kacy promised it, ¡°OK, it¡¯s a deal.¡±


    Cooperate with acting, not only to see someone suffer, but also to get an investment of 100 million. Why not¡­


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s promise, Summit Sudan nodded with satisfaction, ¡°OK, this is a deal.¡±


    He knew that Richeal Yill had liked him and wanted his recognition, but he did not like Richeal Yill from the bottom of his heart. However, he had not been home in recent years, and Ova Shen had been doused with ecstasy soup by Richeal Yill. Now it¡¯s toote to object, so he can only find ways to make Richeal Yill retreat.


    ¡°Eat downstairs.¡±


    ¡°OK, please.¡±


    Two people agreed, left the study together and came downstairs.


    Dinner was ced on the table. When Ova Shen saw Summit Sudane down, she immediately said respectfully, ¡°Father, let the housekeeper send the guests. You should go to the restaurant first to prepare dinner.¡±


    ¡°No, I invited Sue to stay and eat with us.¡± Summit Sudan rolled his eyes and Ova Shen, an irrefutable manner.


    ¡°Dad?!¡± Ova Shen was taken aback. She had not expected Summit Sudan to invite Kacy to dinner.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± Kacy is also rude and purses her lips slightly with a decent nod.


    Hearing this, Ova Shen¡¯s face turned pale. She really did not want Kacy to stay. But Summit Sudan had already made up her mind, and she could not disagree. She could only reply, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Housekeeper, tell the kitchen to prOvise a pair of chopsticks.¡± Ova Shen hesitates, but she can not show it on the surface.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper went to the kitchen.


    ¡°Sue, please.¡± Summit Sudan extended his hand and invited Kacy to sit down.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Kacy replied and walked with Summit Sudan into the dining room.


    Seeing that Kacy was indeed staying for dinner, a hint of pride shed in Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes.


    Ova Shen will mention her engagement to ky Sudan, but she is very happy to share this good news with Kacy .


    Richeal Yill , pretended to be smart and took Ova Shen¡¯s arm, ¡°Auntie, grandfather went in, let us go in.¡±


    ¡°OK, let us go.¡± Ova Shen patted Richeal Yill¡¯s hand with relief, and her depression dissipated .


    When two people entered the restaurant, Summit Sudan had arranged for Kacy to be seated and greeted her warmly, ¡°Miss Ovis, the Sudan¡¯s chefs are very skilled, eat more.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kacy smiled happily and waited until the others were seated.


    She found Ova Shen and Richeal Yill seated, but no one moved their chopsticks as if waiting for someone.


    A short timeter, footsteps came from the stairs, and soon after, footsteps came from far away. When Kacy saw the two people striding, she stood frozen .


    ky Sudan!

 Chapter 48

    When she first came, she did not see them. She thought they had gone out to talk, so she promised to stay for dinner.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    But she did not expect them to be upstairs the whole time!


    At the thought of waiting for dinner withky Sudan, Kacy¡¯s face unconsciously darkened.


    If she had known he was home, she would not have agreed to Summit Sudan¡¯s terms.


    ky Sudan also saw Kacy at this time, her pupils unconsciously constricted, why is she here?


    ¡°Dad, you are¡­¡± There is also a question about Visca Sudan, at this time already asked aloud.


    ¡°Come down and sit together. Today, Kacy always reports the projected ie, and I will leave her alone for dinner.¡± Summit Sudan looked at Kacy .


    Kacy came back to see Grandpa and yed a tune, ¡°Grandpa is very nice, but I will disturb him today.¡±


    Sudan¡¯s face could not contort.


    Even if she came to report her work, did she dare to stay for dinner?


    Kacy¡¯s courage is growingtely.


    The lower part of her eyes got a hint of cool color, and ky Sudan¡¯s aura also sank all over her body.


    Kacy turned a deaf ear to his urging. Now that she promised Summit Sudan, she will y well in this y today. As far as ky Sudan was concerned, it did not matter.


    ¡°ky, sit down quickly.¡± Richeal Yill saw ky Sudan and, with a charming smile, opened the chair next to her to let him sit beside her.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Indifferent answer, ky Sudan sat down next to her.


    Richeal Yill instantly smiled radiantly and her gaze roamed proudly over her eyes.


    But Kacy seemed to see her, for she drank her juice with ease, which meant that she could not give vent to her pride.


    ¡°What are you still doing? Sit down and eat first.¡± Ova Shen saw that Visca Sudan was still stunned and made him sit down.


    After several people were seated, Summit Sudan raised his voice, ¡°Let us eat.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± In response, everyone raised their chopsticks and began to eat.


    ¡°Richeal Yill, do not mention it.¡± Ova Shen greeted Richeal Yill with his favorite eyes.


    ¡°Thank you very much, auntie.¡± Richeal Yill thanked her artfully.


    Ova Shen smiled meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s all one family. .¡±


    ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Richeal Yill pretended to be shy and blushed.


    Summit Sudan did not like Richeal Yill a, turning to Kacy and feeling that the more he looked at her, the more he liked her.


    If only she could be her grandson¡¯s wife, she thought, and Summit Sudan could not help but greet Kacy warmly, ¡°Miss Ovis, try this fish.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, you can eat too.¡± Kacy became a little warm and thanked him appropriately.


    Although staying and eating with them is ast resort, she senses Summit Sudan¡¯s concern and her heart inexplicably warms. It¡¯s been a long time since anyone has helped her choose what to eat. She always feels that Summit Sudan is like her grandfather¡­


    Summit Sudan seems to sense Kacy¡¯s formality, greets Kacy and says, ¡°Do not mention it, Kacy¡¯s like her own home here. Come and try this crab again.¡±


    He said and Summit Sudan helped Kacy cut off a shrimp and put it on her te.


    Kacy looked stiffly at the shrimp Summit Sudan gave her, and suddenly she was at a loss.


    She can not eat shrimp, but if she just backs away, will it disprove Grandpa¡¯s face?


    Summit Sudan was aware of Kacy¡¯s strangeness and asked, ¡°Why? Not to taste?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Kacy smiled awkwardly and was about to exin something when a contemptuous, cold voice unexpectedly rang out, ¡°She¡¯s allergic to crabs.¡±


    They were slightly stunned and looked at ky Sudan. All of them did not expect him to speak for Kacy ¡­


    And even stranger, that he actually knows Kacy is allergic?


    Even Kacy froze. She did not expect ky Sudan to remember that she was allergic to shrimp, and she could not tell what it was like.


    When ky Sudan noticed his eyes, he realized he had said the wrong thing.


    Damn it¡­ What does he care that she is allergic?


    All ky Sudan can do is pretend nothing happened, take a bow, and keep eating.


    Summit Sudan stares doubtfully at ky Sudan, still finding his behavior strange.


    What surprised him even more was how he knew Kacy was allergic to shrimp. You would not know anything about that, would you?


    Looking at Summit Sudan, he continued to stare at ky Sudan, and Kacy¡¯s nerves tightened.


    Afraid of what Summit Sudan saw, she purposely kept a low profile, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Sudan, but you were wrong, I can still eat shrimp.¡±


    Kacy opened her mouth directly and swallowed the shrimp.


    ky Sudan did not expect Kacy to eat.


    But he did not speak further and forced himself not to pay too much attention to Kacy .


    After finishing the shrimp, Kacy pretended to smile slightly and said, ¡± Sudan¡¯s cooking skills are really good, and I like the dishes very much.¡±


    Summit Sudan just came to her senses and smiled, ¡°If you like it, eat all the more.¡±


    It turned out that ky Sudan was just guessing and Kacy was not allergic at all.


    Judging by Summit Sudan¡¯s enthusiasm for Kacy , it seems that Kacy is his grandson¡¯s wife.


    Richeal Yill bites her lips in annoyance and looks into her eyes as if she were spitting fire.


    Originally, Ova Shen wanted to announce the good news of her and ky Sudan, and she was the protagonist.


    But Kacy stayed to eat and steal the limelight! She must have done that on purpose, damn it!


    Richeal Yill took a deep breath and twisted her lips into a friendly smile, but said with a pun, ¡°Miss Ovis, you should eat all the more. Because if you can note as often in the future, you will not be able to eat the Sudanese food.¡±


    She reminds Kacy not to becent. After all, she can not alwayse to the Ovis family.


    Kacy , however, seemed taught to nod and said with a serious face, ¡°Miss Yill¡¯s admonition is reasonable. I can imagineing to Grandpa¡¯s more often in the future to talk about working together.¡±


    After that, Kacy looked at Summit Sudan with a charming smile and pretended to be cheeky, ¡°When it¡¯s time, I often make the effort, and I hope Grandpa will not be too bored.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Of course not. I am d Kacy alwayses every day.¡± Summit Sudan heard Kacy¡¯s words without mentioning how happy he wasughing.


    Unlike Richeal Yill, he hopes Kacy cane to the Ovis family more often.


    Seeing that Grandfather promised, Richeal Yill is immediately depressed, gritting his teeth and unable to see Kacy¡¯s face.


    This is a deliberate misinterpretation of her words!


    As long as she shows up, she robs Grandfather of all attention for her. She wishes Kacy would never show up in the Ovis family!


    She is just the adopted daughter of the Ovis family. Why should she steal the limelight?


    At this point, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes also darken. He did not expect Kacy toe to the Ovis family often. Is she sure that Grandfather will always protect her?


    Her idea is too simple: even if Grandfather protects her, he will never let Kacy seed!


    When Ova Shen noticed that Richeal Yill¡¯s face did not look very good, she immediately showed concern, ¡°Richeal Yill, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± For a second, Richeal Yill pretended that nothing had happened to restore his appearance.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ova Shen felt at ease, but she also knew that he had always taken care of Kacy and ignored Richeal Yill.


    Seeing that the food was almost ready, Ova Shen put down the water cup and raised her voice, ¡°It¡¯s rare that Richeal Yill has time to eat at home. I have a good thing to discuss with Father and Liancheng today.¡±


    ¡°A good thing?¡± Visca Sudan looked at Ova Shen doubtfully and asked, ¡°What good thing?¡±


    Recently, only Sudan¡¯s Yilin went abroad for the exam. Has she been admitted?


    Seeing the curiosity of the others, Ova Shen put away his chopsticks and smiled seriously, ¡°Of course, the greatest happiness in our family is the marriage between ky and Richeal Yill.¡±

 Chapter 49

    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone looked at each other.


    ¡°Marriage?¡± Summit Sudan was the first to frown. He had not expected Ova Shen to consider marriage between ky Sudan and Richeal Yill.


    ¡°Yes, they have known each other for so many years, and I think it is time to consider marriage this year.¡± Ova Shen looked at Richeal Yill with a smile, and her eyes were full of satisfaction.


    ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Richeal Yill lowered her head shyly, not daring to look at ky Sudan.


    God knows how excited she was and how much she had been waiting for this day.


    After pondering for a moment, Visca Sudan unconsciously looked at ky Sudan and looked back at Ova Shen, ¡°Will it be too rash?¡±


    Although the family tolerated the rtionship between ky Sudan and Richeal Yill, she always felt that ky Sudan did not seem to want to get married.


    ¡°Why would he, they have been getting along for some time. Besides, ky Sudan is no longer young, and I can not wait to have grandchildren.¡± Ova Shen did not like Visca Sudan, and then looked at ky Sudan, and the eyes looked forward to, ¡°ky Sudan, Richeal Yill¡¯s schedule is not busytely, I see that you are preparing a time, just get engaged first.¡±


    At this point, all eyes were on ky Sudan, waiting for his response.


    Kacy did not think that Ova Shen would suddenly announce this matter, and she looked at ky Sudan¡¯s default attitude of ky Sudan, and let a hint of disdain sh in her eyes. The answer is already obvious.


    At the thought that he would marry Richeal Yill, Kacy¡¯s heart turned a little sour and her eyes inevitably sank.


    Once she thought that no one loved Sasha Ovis more than ky Sudan, but now she knows.


    They have already forgotten Sasha Ovis in their heart and only care about themselves.


    They bow their heads and continue to eat. Kacy turns a deaf ear as if nothing has happened.


    As everyone knows, ky Sudan looked at her, but she can not see any emotion from Kacy .


    After a long time, ky Sudan¡¯s cold and pale voice rang out, ¡°Let us talk about this matterter.¡±


    He did not want to mention it in front of Sasha Ovis¡¯ sister.


    ¡°ky Sudan? Why?¡±


    Ova Shen looked at ky Sudan in disbelief, she really did not think that ky Sudan would refuse!


    After being rejected in public, Richeal Yill immediately turned pale, but she had to repeat ky Sudan¡¯s words, ¡°Auntie, listen to ky, he has to do his thinking, and I¡­ I am not in a hurry.¡±


    Richeal Yill gritted her teeth and said something against her will, but she was helpless. Her whole heart seemed to be trapped. She was wriggling in pain, but she could only grit her teeth and bear it.


    Ova Shen said with a look of despair in her eyes, ¡°You always listen to him.¡±


    She has been looking forward to two people getting married for a long time, but ky Sudan is in no hurry, and Richeal Yill follows the meaning of ky Sudan


    Richeal Yill gently bit her lip, leans forward to look at ky Sudan, and wisely says, ¡°Just wait a little longer.¡±


    ¡°No, at least you have to get engaged first. You can wait a little longer to get married.¡±


    Ova Shen still insists that she is notfortable until two people are engaged.


    ¡°This matter is in the hands of ky.¡± Suddenly, Summit Sudan took the floor and there was a sudden silence in the dining room.


    Seeing that Summit Sudan had spoken, Ova Shen was depressed, but she could not resist. She could only say, ¡°All right.¡±


    With a sigh, Ova Shen also had no interest in eating and leaned heavily into the back of the chair.


    A dark gleam shed in Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes. He did not want to mention the engagement between ky Sudan and Richeal Yill. He changed the subject and said, ¡°I have more important things to announce.¡±


    They looked at him doubtfully and along with Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a hint of curiosity.


    Now that the dinner is over, what Summit Sudan will say should have nothing to do with the previous agreement.


    Summit Sudan looked at everyone: ¡°Sudan-Jingtian cooperation is very sudden. Sudanese investment has not only stabilized ie, but even two points higher than expected.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Visca Sudan was surprised and looked questioningly into Kacy¡¯s eyes, does she really have such ability?


    ky Sudan knows that Kacy haspleted the predicted ie under whatever conditions, her ability should not be underestimated.


    ¡°Haha, Kacy is always a rare talent, so I decided to hire her as our investment consultant.¡± Summit Sudan raised her eyebrows slightly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Investment consultant?!¡± Everyone was surprised, and their eyes unconsciously fell on Kacy .


    Unexpectedly, Kacy was held in such high esteem by Grandfather!


    ¡°Dad, let us think about this matter again.¡± Visca Sudan tried to convince Kacy that despite her abilities, he did not want the rtionship between the Ovis family and Kacy to be too close.


    ¡°Do not think about it, I think Kacy is absolutelypetent!¡± vowed Summit Sudan.


    The Sudan family¡¯s face changed a littleplicated and looked Kacy in the eyes with a trace of unfriendliness, and I do not understand why Grandfather trusted Kacy so much.


    A few people looked indifferent, and Kacy politely pursed her lips and looked at Summit Sudan, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I do not think it¡¯s suitable for me to invest in conSultants.¡±


    He had not expected Kacy to decline. Summit Sudan said in surprise, ¡°Kacy does not always rush to reject, you can put forward any requirements.¡±


    Sudan¡¯s investment adviser, not everyone can bepetent, he believes Kacy has the ability .


    ¡°I think Sudan¡¯s and Jingtian will work together and have better prospects.¡± Kacy smiled confidently and said meaningfully.


    She is very sure that she can work with Sudan¡¯s to stabilize Jingtian, because that is only her first n.


    She understands that Kacy sincerely refuses, Summit Sudan regrets it a little, but fortunately they can still work together.


    ¡°OK, work together.¡±, Summit Sudan replies.


    Seeing that Kacy refused, Visca Sudan and Ova Shen breathed a sigh of relief and unconsciously looked at ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes shed a trace of contempt, she has self-knowledge, made a right decision.


    When she realized that all the people were paying attention to Kacy , she forgot what had just happened. Richeal Yill bit her lips in annoyance, and her eyes shed a hint of ruthlessness.


    The vile Kacy unexpectedly undid her happiness, and she thought that what she had been looking forward to woulde true today, but she did not think she would fall behind again because of Kacy¡¯s appearance.


    Seeing that no one mentioned her engagement to ky Sudan again, Richeal Yill bit her lip dejectedly and red angrily at Kacy .


    Summit Sudan identally a flyover, see Richeal Yill look wrong, slightly collected pupil shed a hint of dark color.


    With a sh of cold eyebrows, Summit Sudan turned to Kacy and smiled, ¡°Kacy always seems to be single?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why?¡± Kacy feigned curiosity and asked.


    ¡°Hehe, I just think that people like Miss Ovis, if they can be my Ovis family¡¯s granddaughter-inw, will be a blessing to our Ovis family.¡± Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes lit up and were sincere.

 Chapter 50

    Hearing Summit Sudan¡¯s words, the Sudan family paused, and Ova Shen¡¯s eager tone showed a trace of panic: ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? How can Kacy always be our Ovis family¡¯s daughter-inw?¡±


    Ova Shen unconsciously looked at Richeal Yill and saw that her face was very angry. She immediately consoled her, ¡°Grandfather was just joking.¡±


    ¡°Well, I know.¡± Richeal Yill still nodded wisely.


    Looking at Richeal Yill at that moment, she can pretend nothing happened. Kacy¡¯s lip corner showed a hint of contempt, which is really a good material for acting.


    There was a cold hum in her heart and Kacy¡¯s lips were slightly tightened. She smiled , ¡°If I can really be the granddaughter-inw of the Ovis family, I will be happy.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ so I am looking forward to it.¡± Summit Sudanughed heartily.


    Sudan families face turned more wry, but there is a grandpa present that they dare not show, they can only coldly turn a blind eye to Kacy .


    Richeal Yill bites her lip angrily, her hands are unconsciously sped together, and her heart is full of anger.


    Does Kacy still dare to dream of bing the wife of the grandson of the Ovis family?


    The wife of ky Sudan can only be her, must be her!


    Kacy , wait for me! I will destroy your delusions ¡­


    At the sight of Richeal Yill, her face turned blue, but she is still trying to maintain her image. Kacy despised Richeal Yill and no longer bothered to pay attention to her. He went back to talking to Summit Sudan.


    But he ignored staring at her icily at the moment.


    ky Sudan is looking at Kacy with a smart smile and Summit Sudan is talking andughing, the color of her eyes is getting darker, she is close to Grandpa, are there any other ideas except for thepany?


    Several people lost interest in eating, only Kacy and Summit Sudan talked animatedly, and their thoughts were different, and the dinner finally ended.


    I have almost finished eating, so I¡¯ll go back for now.¡± Kacy stood up and politely took her leave.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte, so I will not leave Miss Ovis. Kacy ,e often.¡± Summit Sudan smiled softly.


    The corner of her lips elicited a cool smile, and Kacy quietly replied, softly: ¡°Definitely.¡±


    With the taskpleted, she could go.


    ¡°Housekeeper, see off Kacy .¡±manded Summit Sudan¡¯s clear voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper approached and nodded respectfully, extending a hand and saying, ¡°Miss Ovis, please.¡±


    Kacy nodded politely and strode away with her head held high.


    Rolling her eyes slightly at the sight of her proud back, ky Sudan stood up and left after remaining silent for a moment.


    ¡°What are you doing in ky?¡± asked Ova Shen eagerly.


    ¡°Back to the vi.¡± ky¡¯s Sudan¡¯s figure disappeared into the porch.


    Richeal Yill watched the ky Sudan stride away, not even greeting her. She tried her best to hide her face. At the moment, it was as white as paper and bloodless.


    ky Sudan actually walked away just like that¡­ The engagement was not over yet. She still thought she could get along with ky Sudan for a while, but he left just like that.


    A hint of displeasure can be felt , but Richeal Yill can only grit her teeth and bear it without showing dissatisfaction.


    Ova Shen was aware that Richeal Yill¡¯s face did not look good, and gentlyforted him, ¡°Richeal Yill, ky may be tired from work, so go back and rest first.¡±


    ¡°Well, I understand.¡± Richeal Yill pretended to be smart and nodded.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ova Shen shed a trace of satisfaction in her eyes. Indeed, Richeal Yill was smart and reasonable. In her heart, she was the only one suitable to be ky Sudan¡¯s wife.


    At this thought, Ova Shen patted Richeal Yill¡¯s hand firmly with her eyes, ¡°You can be sure that next time I will speak well with him about your engagement.¡±


    She must let them get married early.


    ¡°Auntie¡­ this matter is still cold when I listen to ky Sudan.¡± Richeal Yill hung her head slightly and pretended to be considerate.


    Richeal Yill knew very well that as long as Ova Shen decided this matter, she still had hope.


    She could only rely on Ova Shen now.


    While Richeal Yill was talking to Ova Shen, it did not escape Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes that ky Sudan was leaving.


    As soon as Kacy left, he was gone¡­ Is it an illusion?


    Unconsciously eyes gathered, Summit Sudan had an inexplicable feelingthat ky Sudan and Kacy are somehow strange.


    Thoughtfully, Summit Sudan looked at Visca Sudan doubtfully and asked, ¡°Visca Sudan, did ky and Miss Ovisk know each other before?¡± .


    He did not expect Summit Sudan to suddenly ask this question. Visca Sudan was stunned and unconsciously denied, ¡°How did they know each other? Dad, how can you ask such a thing?¡±


    Seeing that Visca Sudan was in denial, Summit Sudan just waved it off, ¡°Nothing, I just have a feeling that two people are a bit strangers to each other.¡±


    ¡°Howe dad, do not worry too much.¡± Afraid that Summit Sudan would find clues, Visca Sudan advised in a low voice.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Summit Sudan nodded, stood up and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go upstairs and rest for now.¡±


    Visca Sudan also stood up, ¡°Dad, I will send you.¡±


    ¡°Well, I happen to have some business to tell you.¡±.


    Seeing that Summit Sudan was no longer involved with ky Sudan and Kacy , Visca Sudan breathed a sigh of relief, followed Summit Sudan up the stairs and went into the study.


    Kacy was just gging down a cab to get into the car in front of the Sudan mansion.


    ¡°Kacy , pull over !¡± Suddenly, a cold voice rang out.


    Kacy was about to pull the car door shut. Before she could react, someone clutched her Hao wrist and pulled her hard.


    She frowned slightly and she knew who it was without turning around. Kacy said coldly, ¡°ky Sudan, let go of me!¡±


    ky Sudan stood directly against Kacy at the door, two hands at her sides to block her retreat.


    ¡°Tell me very clearly what you meant by what you just said at the table?¡± The tone of ky Sudan¡¯s voice is as cold as frost, as if people can freeze to death in the next second.


    The hateful woman he thought only came back to advance her career, but the thought of her talking to Grandfather at the table disgusted her. Is she still trying to get close to him?


    Kacy looked up at the pale Sudanese eyes and immediately understood that he had misunderstood her conversation with Grandpa.


    However, there is nothing to exin at this point. She simply brought out a hint of disdain and said sarcastically, ¡°This is my business and has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Suddenly, he raised his hand and squeezed her chin tightly, and ky Sudan could not help but hate it. ¡°Why are you so stingy? You drugged me five years ago, and now you still want to be my wife?¡±


    When he sees this woman, he will think of the shame of that year and the dead Sasha Ovis, and he will never allow her to seed!


    ¡°Oh, your wife?¡±

 Chapter 51

    ¡± I have no interest!¡± Kacy left.


    Now she did not want to see this man at a nce. He had forgotten his sister and was about to marry another woman. This man had be aplete stranger to her.


    ¡°You are not interested?¡± ky Sudan stepped forward and blocked her way. He simply pushed her way forward and pushed her against the door. In a low voice he bellowed, ¡°Kacy , you lied to others, but you could not lie to me. Everything at dinner was intentional.¡±


    Actually, he can not see through her deliberately angry ploy of Richeal Yill?


    Aside from the fact that she was really thinking about him, what reason did she have to do that?


    ¡°I¡­¡± Kacy almost babbled .


    She does not have to exin it to him, and if she lets him know his investment is increasing, he¡¯ll only target her more.


    Right now she just wants to get a foothold in A city, and nothing else matters.


    But her silence, however make ky Sudan more furious.


    A trace of contempt shed in her eyes, and ky Sudan¡¯s cold gaze stared at her like a knife, saying deliberately sarcastically, ¡°Kacy , if you really remember me for a moment, I can promise to give you a night, but¡­ You need to end any cooperation with the Sudans as soon as possible and get out of here.¡±


    He looked at ky Sudan,


    ¡°You are shameless!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Apanied by curses, a crisp p can be heard especially clearly in the silent night.


    ky Sudan was dazed for three seconds, not thinking that Kacy would actually dare to hit him.


    ¡°Damn woman!¡±ky Sudan¡¯s eyes are cold as frost, he stares at her dead through gritted teeth.


    Kacy tried to suppress the humiliation in her heart. She stared at ky Sudan in disgust and raised her chin. ¡°Mr. Sudans, I advise you not to be so narcissistic. You have been nothing to me for a long time!¡±


    Do you really think everyone wants to climb into his bed?


    What happened five years ago was enough to make her regret for three lifetimes. Her only thought of him now is to stay away, and the farther away the better.


    Her words are cold as ice and her eyes are calm and without ripples.


    ky Sudan looked at her serious expression, inexplicable depression in my heart, she actually said¡­ he is nothing in her heart¡­


    ¡°Do you think I will believe you? But why did you deliberately upset Richeal Yill just now?¡±


    ky Sudan stares at her, Kacy not interested in exining.


    ¡°If Sudan is curious, you can ask Grandpa.¡±


    Wooed by him, Kacy can only mention Grandpa.


    Immediately she takes a deep breath, pushes ky Sudan away, turns directly, opens the door and gets into the car.


    ¡°Drive.¡± Kacy indifferently leaned in the seat.


    The car started slowly and ky Sudan watched the car drive away.


    It¡¯s clear that he can not wait for Kacy to leave early, but right now her words made him extremely angry.


    Pupils slightly contracted, ky Sudan¡¯s eyesdarkened, he found that he could understand Kacy less and less.


    ¡°Mr. Sudans, shall we go?¡± Ferve came over respectfully.


    ky Sudan returned the coldness immediately and lowered his head dejectedly.


    That was it. What is their purpose and what does it have to do with him?


    Whatever the purpose, he¡¯s going to kick her out of town.


    ¡°Back to the vi.¡± Then ky Sudan strode to the car.


    Ferve did not dare to ask ky Sudan, silently got into the car and drove off.


    The night was thick, and Kacy finally drove back to the apartment.


    The apartment is silent, only the light in the living room is still on.


    Kacy knew that Robert and Cupid had already fallen asleep.


    With a sigh of relief, Kacy put the bag on the sofa, and the whole person also fell into the sofa.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When she subconsciously think of the engagement of ky Sudan and Richeal Yill, she can not help but feel a bitter taste.


    How ironic it sounds that the two men, one of whom almost became her brother-inw and the other who was once her best friend, are about to get engaged.


    ¡°Sister, am I the only one who remembers you?¡± thinks Sasha Ovis, who has always been dear to her heart.


    ¡°It does not matter, I will always remember you and I will definitely get revenge for you.¡± A hint of determination in her eyes, a firm tone in Kacy¡¯s voice.


    No matter how difficult it is, she will stick to this path of revenge.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy stood up and went to the bathroom. After a simple shower, she pushed open the bedroom door.


    When she saw two sleeping little boys, her determined eyes shed softly.


    She came to the bed, bent her head and kissed the cheeks of the two little boys. Kacyy down, hugged her two sons, and contentedly fell asleep.


    The next day the sun rose and shone brightly.


    Kacy sent two little boys to kindergarten and then came to Jingtian.


    Bannie knocked on the office door with a document, ¡°Miss Ovis, good news.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What good news?¡± With slightly raised eyebrows, Kacy looked questioningly at Bannie.


    She handed Kacy the document, ¡°The funds for Sudan have been transferred. This is the Sudan remittance report, which will arrive in three days.¡±


    ¡°So soon!¡± Kacy was a little surprised. She did not expect the Sudan Summit to act so quickly. What was proposed yesterday has already been referred today.


    ¡°Yes, it must be because Miss Ovis helped them some time ago and now they want to take the victory.¡±


    ¡°Arrive in three days?¡± Kacy¡¯s eye color is serious, she needs a good n?


    If we take advantage of this and deepen the cooperation between Jingtian and Sudanese, Jingtian will soon stabilize in A-city, she believes.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Suddenly, there¡¯s a knock at the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Kacy looked at the door, and her voice was cold.


    Soon the door was pushed open, and Annie came in with a document. She said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Kacy , there is an international projecting to City A that is looking for a strong partner. I think this is an opportunity for Jingtian. This is their information.¡±


    Then he passed the information to Kacy .


    Kacy took it and looked at it carefully.


    ¡°Degao Group, a powerfulpany, specializes in cross-border cooperation projects,¡± Annie exined quietly.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s really strong.¡± Kacy shed a hint of satisfaction in her eyes. If she can get this cooperation case, it will be really beneficial for Jingtian.


    ¡°Yes, the project they are building this time in A City is a huge investment project. Many enterprises are optimistic about this project. Some enterprises have already started to contact them. Do we need to start making preparations?¡± Annie is seriously waiting for Kacy¡¯s answer.

 Chapter 52

    ¡°Well, inform the project evaluation department and the investment management department toe up with a perfect cooperation n as quickly as possible and strive to talk about this project.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes are firm.


    ¡°Yes, I see.¡± Then, Annie went out of the office.


    Kacy turned her eyes and looked at Bannie and said, ¡°If the Sudan¡¯s funds arrive, don¡¯t the move first, I am going to use them on this project.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bannie dare not neglect things at work.


    ¡°OK, go to work.¡± Kacy waved her hand, indicating that she could go ou.


    ¡°please call me at any time . I will go out first.¡± Then, Bannie also turned to leave.


    Kacy leaned gently into the back of the chair, took a look at the cooperation project of Jade Group, and a touch of confidence shed in her eyes. She must get this cooperation case!


    Meanwhile, the president¡¯s office of the Sudan Group.


    ky Sudan is looking at a document with dark eyes, and Suddenly the door of the office was knocked.


    ¡°Enter.¡± Didn¡¯t look up, ky Sudans voice is cold.


    Ferve pushed the door and came in, respectfully saying, ¡°Mr. Sudan, JCG Group is going to invest a huge project in A city. This is the information about this project.¡±


    Then, Ferve put a piece of information in front of ky Sudan.


    ¡°Degao Group?¡±ky Sudan ¡®s eyes darkened , pick up the data carefully looked at it again.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good project. Inform the project department and the nning department, draw up a n as soon as possible, and then send someone to contact the Degao Group.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve respectfully responded.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± See Ferve did not leave, ky Sudan asked doubtfully.


    Ferve swallowed saliva and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Sudan¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°What happened to the Sudans?¡± Slightly frowned, ky Sudan asked coldly .


    ¡°The old chairman¡­ added another 100 million projects to Jingtian¡¯s investment.¡± Ferve said in one breath, and quickly lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to look at ky Sudan.


    ¡°Add a hundred million?!¡± ky Sudan opened his eyes wide in an instant. He didn¡¯t expect Summit Sudan to add project investment to Kacy , and it was still such a huge share.


    ¡°When did it happen?¡± ky Sudan asked.


    ¡°This morning, the Sudan¡¯s finance department has submitted the transfer report.¡± Ferve answered truthfully.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold pupil slightly gathered, this the morning transfer, is it agreedst night?


    Kacy is really a good means to perSuade Summit Sudan to make additional investment. !


    Hum!


    Good wishful thinking, but unfortunately he won¡¯t let her seed.


    ¡°What projects has Jingtian done with the Sudan¡¯s investment?¡±


    ¡°In addition to the investment in Yingfei Film and Television, several previous cooperation projects have gone smoothly, and no new investment projects have been added at present.¡± Ferve answered truthfully.


    ¡°Let people watch them, where is Jingtian preparing to use the newly added funds?¡±ky Sudan asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡± Ferve nodded slightly and went out of the office.


    ky Sudan¡¯s slender fingers gently hit the desktop, this time he will never be soft, must let Kacy leave A city!


    The hot afternoon Sun brings a feeling ofziness.


    Kacy had just eaten lunch and was leaning on the sofa to take a nap, but suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    She looked at the door and raised her voice: ¡°Enter.¡±


    When the door was pushed open, Thomas Zuo came in with a warm smile: ¡°Kacy .¡±


    ¡°Tomas? Why are you here?¡± She didn¡¯t expect it to be Thomas Zuo, and Kacy¡¯s eyes showed a trace of Surprise.


    Thomas Zuo shook a document in his hand and pretended to be mysterious: ¡°Send this to you.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Kacy was blinking nkly, the line of sight unconsciously looked at the documents in Tomas¡¯s hands.


    Handing her the document, Thomas Zuo said gently, ¡°Open it and have a look.¡±


    After receiving the document, Kacy opened it conveniently. After seeing the contents clearly, he couldn¡¯t help being Surprised: ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this the internal information of the highly respected group? Where did you get it?¡±


    The document he gave her was far more detailed than what was still investigated, and it was obvious that these were secret information that would not be easily revealed, which made her the more Sure of participating in this cooperation case.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where you get it, just help you.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s way of avoiding the heavy and ignoring the light.


    As long as he can see her happy, nothing else is important to him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done me a great favor this time.¡± Kacy closed the document with a smile, but just put it on the coffee table, she suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Wait a minute, you give me this information, what about you?¡± Slightly raised eyebrows, Kacy looked at Tomas to the left with doubts.


    ¡°I can¡¯t use it again.¡± Thomas Zuo shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t Tianzuo Group prepared to win the cooperation ?¡± Incredible looking at Thomas Zuo, Kacy was some dazed.


    Many powerfulpanies in A city will participate in thepetition. Is Thomas Zuo ready to give up?


    ¡°Well, as you know, Tianzuo Group doesn¡¯t dabble in this project much, so it is not ready to participate.¡± Thomas Zuo exined lightly.


    He know that Kacy will take part in this project, and he will definitely not grab with her.


    He will be content as long as he can help her get this project.


    Believing in Thomas Zuo¡¯s words, Kacy didn¡¯t think much about it. She raised her eyebrows and smiled: ¡°In this case, I will ept the information. If I can get this project, I will invite you to dinner then.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll choose the top restaurant.¡± Thomas Zuo joked with a soft smile.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No problem.¡± SPut the documents away, Kacy got out of the way of the sofa and smiled and said, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± After Thomas Zuo sat down, he looked up at Kacy and asked, ¡°Did the Sudan¡¯s affairs pass smoothly?¡±


    ¡°Well, grandpa also added an investment of 100 million yuan.¡± As for the specific process, Kacy did not mention much.


    Thomas Zuo said with Surprise in his eyes: ¡°Really, I really want to congratte you.¡±


    With further cooperation with the Sudans, he knows that the foundation of Jingtian will be the more stable.


    ¡°Although it is a bit difficult, fortunately, the contract ispleted.¡± Remembering that there are always people who spare no effort to find trouble for her, Kacy feels inexplicable.


    Fortunately, the reSult is still good, and it doesn¡¯t waste her efforts.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Tell me if you have any difficulties in the future, and I will do my best to help you.¡± Understand her difficulties, Thomas Zuo eyes light firm way.


    Kacy shook his head gently and said with some shame: ¡°You have helped me a lot, I can¡¯t trouble you any the more.¡±


    ¡°You are always courteous to me.¡± Thomas Zuo has some helplessness. When can she be willing to rely on him?


    ¡°Tomas, I¡­¡± Kacy looked at Thomas Zuo with some embarrassment. She could not feel at ease for his concern and help.

 Chapter 53

    With a sigh, Thomas Zuo interrupted Kacy¡¯s words: ¡°You don¡¯t need psychological presSure, and everything I help you is just a little effort.¡±


    If she wants, he can give all for her, but she will never ept his help for no reason.


    Kacy bit her lip slightly and looked at Thomas Zuo with some guilt: ¡°In fact, you can have better¡­¡±


    ¡°Kacy , we won¡¯t talk about this.¡± Suddenly he interrupted Kacy¡¯s words, Thomas Zuo worried that she wouldpletely refuse him.


    Since he said to wait, he will unswerving wait all the time, and don¡¯t want her to refuse him so early.


    Gathering up the loss in his eyes, Thomas Zuo pretended to calmly change the Subject: ¡°Do you have any ideas about this cooperation case?¡±


    ¡°Mainly consider the needs of Degao¡­¡± Talking about work, Kacy gushed.


    Unconsciously, it is approaching the off-duty time.


    After discussion, two people have the more confidence in winning this cooperation case.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a n rearranged tomorrow.¡± Kacy said with a smile .


    ¡°That is tomorrow¡¯s thing, and we still have things to do today.¡± Thomas Zuo smiled warmly.


    ¡°What happened today?¡± Kacy was at a loss and couldn¡¯t remember promising Thomas Zuo anything.


    Thomas Zuo sighed and raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°Take Robert and Cupid.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I forgot to promise two little devils.¡± Kacy Suddenly realized that after quickly sorting out the documents, she carried her handbag and prepared to get off work.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯ste, they¡¯llin again.¡± Don¡¯t want to be tore up by two sons, Kacy took the lead in walking out of the office.


    Thomas Zuo shook his head and chuckled, and left together.


    A little whileter, two people came to the kindergarten, and the children were already waiting in line to leave school.


    Robert and Cupid saw Thomas Zuo and Kacy and jumped happily: ¡°Mommy, Uncle Zuo.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and get on the car. Let¡¯s eat first, and then go to Naughty Castle to y.¡± Kacy took two little guys by the hand.


    ¡°Good.¡± Robert and Cupid cleverly responded and got on the car one after another.


    After they were all seated, Thomas Zuo started the car and left.


    ¡°Wait a minute, what do you want to eat?¡± Thomas Zuo drove and asked kindly with a smile.


    ¡°How about a hamburger and a coke?¡± Said Cupid, blinking his beautiful big eyes.


    Robert¡¯s face is full of disgust: ¡°They are all junk food and unhealthy.¡±


    ¡°What does it matter? It¡¯s delicious.¡± Cupid¡¯s face is unconvinced. His aim is to eat well.


    Seeing the disagreement between the two sons, Kacy thought for a the moment and Suggested: ¡°It is better to go to the food street in the front shopping mall. There are the more foods to choose from, and there is also a naughty castle.¡±


    ¡°OK, let¡¯s go over and decide.¡± Thomas Zuo echoed.


    Soon, they came to the mall. At this time, when people were crowded, the mall was noisy and lively.


    Seeing therge number of people, Thomas Zuo picked up the two children directly, fearing that the crowded people would hurt them.


    Robert and Cupid hugged Thomas Zuo¡¯s neck from left to right, and quickly searched for their target food in the food street. It happened that the two little guys had different choices, and the busy Thomas Zuo had some fine sweat on his forehead.


    When Kacy saw this scene, she couldn¡¯t help but scold in a low voice: ¡°You two choose the same one. It¡¯s very hard for Uncle Zuo to hold you like this.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, are you distressed by Uncle Zuo?¡± Robert asked with a naughty wink.


    Cupid looked at it and Suggested, ¡°Mommy, you see Uncle Zuo¡¯s forehead is sweating. Don¡¯t you wipe it for him?¡±


    Kacy was instantly embarrassed, and his cheeks flushed slightly.


    The two little guys are getting the more and the more unreasonable, and they dare to say anything. They can¡¯t help but stare at their two sons with warning: ¡°If you love your uncle left, don¡¯t let him hold it, ande down and walk by yourself.¡±


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s embarrassment, Thomas Zuo didn¡¯t care: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I won¡¯t be tired holding them.¡±


    After that, he turned to Robert and Cupid and asked, ¡°Have you chosen your dinner? When we choose it, we will find a ce.¡±


    ¡°I also want a chicken wing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a ss of juice.¡±


    When ites to dinner, the attention of the two little guys is instantly attracted.


    Thomas Zuo took them to buy some the more, and finally found a corner position and sat down.


    Looking at all kinds of snacks on the table, Kacy sthe Sudansked his lips and said helplessly, ¡°You are really used to them.¡±


    I bought so much without knowing it?


    ¡°It is rare to take them out to y, as long as they are happy.¡± Thomas Zuo didn¡¯t care. Seeing the happy smiling faces of the two little guys, he felt very satisfied.


    ¡°Mommy, Uncle Zuo, eat together.¡± See they don¡¯t eat, Robert couldn¡¯t help urging.


    ¡°OK, eat quickly.¡± Knowing that they couldn¡¯t finish eating so much food, Kacy and Thomas Zuo followed Suit.


    The dinner ended withughter.


    Kacy looked at the round stomachs of the two little guys and shook her head in distress situation.


    ¡°Come on, just go to the naughty castle and digest it.¡± After eating so much, I really need to cooperate with exercise.


    Robert¡¯s eyebrows the moved, and his eyes were sly and Suggested, ¡°Mommy, we don¡¯t want to go to Naughty Castle.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to go to Naughty Castle?¡± Slightly frowned, Kacy looked at Robert doubtfully.


    ¡°Yes, Mommy, I¡¯m so full, and I don¡¯t want to the move at all now.¡± Cupid rubbed his stomach and muttered.


    Robert said seriously: ¡°We are going to exercise now, and it is easy to indigestion.¡±


    Inexplicable feel as if they said right, Kacy agreed: ¡°Since you can¡¯t go to naughty castle, then go home.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go home, we¡¯re going to the the movies.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we want to see a the movie.¡±


    Kacy looked at Robert and Cupid: ¡°Do you want to see a the movie?¡±


    Don¡¯t they like watching the movies the least? I feel bored sitting for too long.


    ¡°Let the children see if they want to.¡± Thomas Zuo thought Kacy would refuse and couldn¡¯t help but perSuade him.


    ¡°Mommy, we can watch cartoons.¡± Robert, of course, understood Kacy¡¯s thoughts, and his eyes turned around.


    ¡°Mommy, just let us watch a the movie.¡± Cupid took Kacy¡¯s arm and began to y coquetry.


    Being made helpless by two children, Kacy can only promise: ¡°OK, go to the the movies.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Robert and Cupid made a victory gesture and looked at each other proudly.


    It happened that there was a cinema in the shopping mall, and they soon came to the entrance.


    ¡°Mommy, you and Uncle Zuo will wait for us, and we will buy tickets.¡± Robert and Cupid¡¯s little adult¡¯s general way.


    Kacy gave them the money and whispered, ¡°Come back quickly after buying tickets. Mommy is here to watch you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can do it.¡± The two little guys held hands and walked to the ticket office.


    Kacy looked at them softly, and uSually let them do what they can, so she was at ease.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get them some popcorn.¡± Thomas Zuo saw them go to buy tickets. After saying a word, he went to the kiosk.


    Two little guys came to the ticket office, stood on tiptoe and grabbed the bar: ¡°Auntie, we want two tickets for romantic the movies.¡±


    ¡°Adjoining seat.¡± Cupid said with a triumphant smile.

 Chapter 54

    ¡°You?¡± The salesman looked doubtfully at the two little boys.


    ¡°Give us tickets. Mommy¡¯s waiting for us.¡± Robert pointed to Kacy , who was not far away.


    The sale looked at them, saw that an adult was waiting for them, and gave them the tickets.


    Robert and Cupid returned to Kacy with the tickets, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s almost time. Let us go in.¡±


    ¡°Let us go.¡± She has no doubt about the two little boys. Kacy is waiting to check in with Robert and Cupid, and Thomas Zuo is back with popcorn and juice.


    After they entered , they settled into their seats. It was not until the movie was shown that Kacy knew she had been cheated by two little guys. What happened to the good cartoons? How did it turn into a romantic movie!


    Sessful, Robert and Cupid giggled, ¡°Mommy, this movie is very good, you and Uncle Zuo must watch it.¡±


    Kacy warned them, but the asion was wrong. She could not me them. She could only look at the big screen.


    She feels a little powerless against two clever pranks, !


    Cupid craned his neck and lowered his voice. ¡°Brother, will mommy punish us when shees back?¡±


    ¡°If you can enhance feelings with uncle Zuo, then let us do this.¡± Robert did not care.


    Hearing this, Cupid nodded in agreement, ¡°Well, I will admit it for Mommy.¡±


    Love movies are really boring for children, and soon Robert and Cupid fell asleep.


    Thomas Zuo and Kacy each held one and watched the men and women in the film fall in love, and suddenly felt that watching the movies had be torture.


    Only the intimate lens of the male and female master on the screen, with a hint of embarrassment on her face, Kacy really could not sit still and whispered to Thomas Zuo, ¡°Let us go back first.¡±


    A hint of loss shed in Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes, but he enjoyed watching the movies with Kacy .


    However, when he saw that she wanted to leave, he did not push Kacy . He stood up with Robert and said, ¡°Well, the kids are notfortable sleeping like that.¡±


    Kacy held Cupid and left the movie theater with Thomas Zuo.


    After getting into the car, Kacy said with some guilt, ¡°I am sorry, you did not finish watching the movie. You can watch it again with others when you have the chance.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, and I am not interested either.¡± Thomas Zuo can only pretend not to care, because he is pissed off at the bottom of his heart.


    How could hee with someone else? If it was not about them, no movie would mean anything to him.


    ¡°Let us go.¡± Cover Robert and Cupid with clothes, Kacy whispered softly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Thomas Zuo slowly started the car and left the mall.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    All the way back to the apartment, she saw the two little boys fast asleep, but she did not wake them up.


    Kacy and Thomas Zuo carried them upstairs andid them on the bed.


    After they changed their clothes and pulled the covers over them, Kacy retreated from the room.


    Seeing that Thomas Zuo was still there, Kacy raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Drink or coffee?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s alreadyte. You should go to bed early.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes are bright and gentle.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll send you.¡± Said Kacy and walked to the door.


    Thomas Zuo unconsciously took Kacy¡¯s hand, ¡°Kacy .¡±


    As if she got an electric shock, Kacy quickly disengaged from Thomas Zuo¡¯s hand and said a little embarrassed, ¡°Thank you for ying with the children today. Be careful on the way back.¡±


    When his hands were empty, his heart cooled. ¡°Do not send me, I will go back.¡±


    Then Thomas Zuo took a deep look at Kacy , turned around and left.


    When he closed the door, Kacy leaned powerlessly against the door panel. It seems that she will keep some distance from him in the future. She can not let him misunderstand her and stop her. They can only be good friends.


    At that moment, Thomas Zuoes down the stairs and looks up at the still-lit window with a hint of sadness in his eyes.


    ¡°Kacy , when are you going to open your heart?¡± Sullenly, Thomas Zuo sat down in the car, but did not drive off, instead silently watching the lights above him¡­


    The next day, the sun was shining and the earth was shining brightly.


    In the apartment, there is a depressing reference, ¡°Do you two dare to make decisions privately in the future?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, we were wrong.¡± Robert obediently lowered his head to admit his mistake.


    ¡°Mommy, we will not dare in the future, will not you punish us?¡± pleaded Cupid bitterly.


    Kacy nodded indifferently, ¡°Well, this time you will not be punished.¡±


    ¡°Really? Great!¡± Robert and Cupid were so happy that they cheered loudly.


    ¡°But¡­ If there is a next time¡­¡± Kacy paused and looked serious. ¡°Next time, you will be punished for not being allowed to see Uncle Zuo.¡±


    Usually they talk about it, but this time they dare to make a good demand and arrange for her and Thomas Zuo to watch love movies, which is really too much.


    Robert and Cupid immediately broke down, and this time they were quite honest: ¡°We know.¡±


    When they think about not being able to see Thomas Zuo in the future, they know exactly that they are afraid, and they also know that Kacy is really angry.


    Seeing that they were sincere, Kacy breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Go eat and send you to kindergarten after dinner.¡±


    Robert and Cupid obediently went to eat. After dinner, Kacy sent them to kindergarten.


    ¡°Goodbye, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°See youter.¡±


    While watching her two sons go to kindergarten, Kacy hailed a cab and drove to Jingtian.


    A short timeter, Kacy arrived at Jingtian and was sitting in the office when Bannie pushed open the door and walked in.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, Bard Ovis ising.¡± Bannie gently reminded.


    Thest time Jingtian gave Ovis an investment project, the ie was not ideal.


    Kacy -led cooperation has never disappointed people. This is the first time in several years that Jingtian has experienced such a situation.


    She is really worried. Will the arrival of Ovis today dissolve the contract?


    ¡°I understand.¡± Kacy gave Bannie an indifferent look, and it was no surprise that Ovis woulde.


    ¡°So¡­ do you want to prepare something?¡± See Kacy , Bannie asked.


    Kacy waved her hand indifferently, ¡°No, go to work.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bannie bowed and left the office.


    The corner of Kacy¡¯s lips elicited a meaningful smile. Autumn Ovis is the Ovis family person. She¡¯s curious. Autumn Ovis¡¯s goal today.


    Anyway, Kacy got up, left the office in a good mood and went to the reception room.


    When the door was pushed open, Kacy slowly entered and her gaze brushed Autumn Ovis with cold color. ¡°Manager Ovis, you came to Jingtian early in the morning. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Autumn Ovis looked at Kacy with unhappy eyebrows, and her tone was somewhat questioning, ¡°Kacy , why did Ie, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°It seems that Autumn Ovis¡¯ memory is not very good, I should have saidst time to watch your posture¡­¡±


    Autumn Ovis¡¯ assistant immediately changed his face and lowered his voice to remind him, ¡°Mr. Manager, we are here to talk about cooperation. If the conversation fails, the chairman will get angry.¡±


    Autumn Ovis stared angrily at Kacy , but had to listen to the assistant¡¯s advice.


    Taking a deep breath, Autumn Ovis tried to keep herposure and said, ¡°Miss Ovis, I came here today to ask why investments and revenues are so low.¡±

 Chapter 55

    It is below the normal market share, and she always feels that Kacy is doing it on purpose.


    Seeing that Autumn Ovis¡¯s attitude rxed, Kacy pulled a hint of contempt from the corner of her lips and said indifferently, ¡°I have long said that Ovis¡¯s situation is not at all suitable for investment, but you must insist on investing. The ie is low, but at least there are benefits, which is already a good result.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Autumn Ovis listened to Kacy and can not help but grit her teeth.


    Obviously, the cooperation between Jingtian and otherpanies has brought considerable profits.


    However, the Ovis¡¯ ie has a problem. She really feels that Kacy does not want to cooperate at all. But Father is determined to cooperate with Jingtian, which will make her very angry.


    Reluctantly, Autumn Ovis raised her eyebrows, looked at Kacy and asked, ¡°ording to the contract, Ovis can get five ie points on this investment. Why did he only get two in the end?¡±


    ¡°The contract says this is the highest ie, and you do not understand the risk of the investment? Keeping the lowest ie has already consumed a lot of Jingtian¡¯sbor and resources, which is not worth the loss to Jingtian.¡± Kacy turned a blind eye to Autumn Ovis, .


    Autumn Ovis was speechless for a moment and then said angrily, ¡°So I have to thank you?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, there¡¯s no need. Manager Ovis will dy my time less and I will be satisfied.¡± Kacy Autumn then threw a document to Ovis and said with dark eyes, ¡°This is an investment n. If there is anything you do not understand, you can ask the project department.¡±


    Autumn Ovis tensed and let go of her hands, nearly vomiting blood with depression. Kacy was making fun of her, and she could not even understand the investment n.


    She felt her face burning, but she could not refute it.


    Granted, there is no problem with Jingtian¡¯s investment n , and the current revenue is in line with the n, but she feels that something is wrong.


    Even if she suspects that Kacy is deliberately preventing Ovis from earning the money, she has no evidence. After all, the Ovis still have the lowest ie and Jingtian is not a deal breaker.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, we just came to ask, do not mind us. After all, the chairman attaches great importance to cooperation with Jingtian. We will reorganize the cooperation when we return, hoping to have a good ieter.¡± Assistant Kacy looks a little unhappy, but immediately nods in ttery.


    ¡°Well, if all the people whoe to talk about cooperation are like you, then I can save myself a lot of trouble.¡± Kacy looked meaningfully at Autumn Ovis, and a hint of contempt shed in her eyes.


    Autumn Ovis¡¯ face was green and white. Faced with Kacy¡¯s sarcasm, she could only grit her teeth and bear it.


    Once she loses her temper and can not continue this cooperation, she will be punished by her father when she gets home.


    ¡°Well, then we will not extend your time.¡± The assistant knew Autumn Ovis¡¯ temperament well, fearing that she would attack and make Kacy unhappy.


    After saying goodbye, she immediately got Autumn Ovis to stand up.


    ¡°Goodbye, Kacy .¡± the assistant said, gently nudging Autumn Ovis to signal her to watch her posture.


    Even with an unwilling heart, Autumn Ovis can only grit her teeth and say, ¡°Goodbye, Miss Ovis.¡±


    ¡°Let us go.¡± Holding her head high and giving Autumn Ovis a wink, Kacy¡¯s tone makes people all the more grumpy.


    Autumn Ovis was furious, but all she could do was turn and walk away.


    At the sight of Autumn Ovis¡¯ figure, a hint of slyness yed around Kacy¡¯s mouth.


    With such a small ie, the Ovis family will definitely not sit still this time¡­


    This is the only way the Ovis family can increase their investment.


    Everything is in their calction, and Kacy can not help but wait for Bard Ovis toe to her sooner¡­


    At this point, Autumn Ovis was pulled by his assistant and only broke outpletely when she entered the elevator.


    ¡°Kacy , you better not let me catch anything, or you are dead.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Kacy , this dead girl, humiliated her again and again, it happened that she is helpless now, can only bear in silence.


    ¡°Manager Ovis, how can we exin this matter to the chairman when we return?¡± The assistant has sweat on her forehead, and today they are as good as nothing.


    Without the guarantee of Kacy , the further development of the cooperation project between Su and Jingtian is also worrying.


    ¡°Well, of course it¡¯s a ¡®truthful¡¯ report.¡± Autumn Ovi¡¯s eyes shed a hint of cruelty, Bard Ovis had better listen, directly cancel the cooperation with Jingtian, then she also does not have to run to the humiliations.


    The assistant nced at Autumn Ovis and silently lowered his head.


    At this time, the elevator has reached the second floor and Autumn Ovis¡¯s lip corner shows a hint of Radian and proudly leaves Jingtian.


    Time flies by and the days pass day by day in busyness.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day when Jade Group announced their cooperation.


    Early in the morning, Kacy came to Jingtian to bring good news.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, I think we will definitely get a cooperation case this time.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s lips are slightly curved and she looks at the bannie with raised eyebrows, ¡°You know that?¡±


    ¡°Hey, the n for this cooperation case was discussed by Miss Ovis personally with all the parties involved. Of course, she can win the cooperation case on the first try.¡± said Bannie confidently.


    Since they were busy with this n book for three days, she felt that Jingtian¡¯s n book must be perfect.


    ¡°I hope so.¡± She smiles happily, if she can really win this cooperation, of course that is what she wants the most.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, and then the office door was pushed open.


    Annie came in and said, ¡°Miss Ovis, we have been selected.¡±


    ¡°Chosen? Then why do you still look like that?¡± Bannie still looks unhappy and is full of doubt.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Pupils slightly contracted, Kacy asked cautiously.


    ¡°At the same time, ky Sudan was also selected.¡±


    ¡°ky Sudan?!¡± ky Sudan is a strongpetitor.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes are still bleary, ¡°Is not there only onepany for cooperation? Why did JCG announce the twopanies?¡±


    Does this cooperation project need to bepleted by threepanies together?


    ¡°Degao has not yet decided whether to cooperate with Jingtian or Sudan group, because they are very satisfied with our n and at the same time have taken a liking to Sudan¡¯s strength. So they should think again and hope that our twopanies can reorganize the cooperation n and finally decide who to cooperate with.¡±


    But everyone knows the strength of ky Sudan. Jingtian Venture Capital is on the rise, but if Jingtianpetes with ky Sudan, it is really uncertain who will die.


    ¡°I understand.¡± A hint of determination shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes, and she would definitely get this project.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, what are we going to do now?¡± Immediately, the feeling of certainty doubled, .


    Kacy looked at Annie, ¡°Did Degao say when they would announce the results?¡±

 Chapter 56

    ¡°Three days.¡± replies Annie.


    Kacy looks a little stiff, but she knows full well that in three days there is no way she can allow Jingtian to win, and ky Sudan will also hear this news.


    Kacy knows deep in her heart that she wants to be better than ky Sudan now.


    ¡°Go out first and change the n ording to the current situation.¡± Kacymanded with great momentum that she was convinced of the cooperation case they had worked out.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie and Bannie look at each other, both leaving the office.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a hint of darkness.


    She knew ky Sudan would not let her go so easily.


    But unexpectedly, he really wants to rob Degao.


    Fundus shed a hint of deviousness and Kacy bit her lips.


    ¡°ky Sudan, I will never lose to you!¡±


    Her path of revenge must not end here!


    Even if ky Sudan stands before her, she will not back down!


    Meanwhile, in the office of Sudan¡¯s group president.


    ky Sudan listened to Ferve¡¯s report with dark eyes, ¡°The Degao Group hopes that we willpete with Jingtian again and finally decide who will do the project.¡±


    ¡°Jingtian?¡± ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed darkly. Kacy had actually participated in the projectpetition and wanted topete with him for the final contract?


    Kacy did not do anything because she also set her target in the Degao group?


    With a slight frown, ky Sudan asked in a cold voice, ¡°Is it certain that Sudan¡¯s 100 million has arrived in Jingtian¡¯s ount?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it has arrived, and Jingtian has not made any investment ns¡±. Ferve answered truthfully.


    ky Sudan could tell that Kacy is willing to put Sudan¡¯s money into highly prestigious projects.


    The corner of her lips shouts a hint of contempt radian, and ky Sudan¡¯s eyes are bright and cold: ¡°Increase Degao¡¯s project investment by 30%.¡±


    Kacy wants to fight with him, but it also depends on whether she has this power.


    ¡°But if we increase by 30%, our ie will suffer.¡± Ferve hopes Sudan can reconsider.


    ¡°If you get the project, all the investment will have been worth it,¡± ky Sudan replies.


    If you get the project, of course the investment will pay off, and at the same time Kacy loses a great opportunity. In fact, why not?


    As long as Kacy lost this time, he will find a way to make her disappear from A city altogether, and when the timees, not even Grandfather can help her.


    Seeing that ky Sudan¡¯s mind is made up, Ferve can only reply, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    ¡°Well, then do it as soon as possible.¡±.


    ¡°Yes.¡± With a slight nod, Ferve quickly left the office.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes tighten, and he will not miss this opportunity.


    It¡¯s afternoon.


    Kacy is still carefully preparing a new cooperation n, hoping to maximize the interests of both parties.


    Suddenly the phone rings and Kacy conveniently answers it, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Kacy , are you preparing a highly regarded cooperation n right now?¡± Thomas Zuo got straight to the point.


    ¡°Well, I will refine it again and improve the interests of both parties.¡± Kacy answered truthfully.


    ¡°Unfortunately.¡± Thomas Zuo sighed helplessly, ¡°Your n is perfect, so you should reconsider it in other respects.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I heard that Thomas Zuo¡¯s tone was wrong and Kacy wondered.


    ¡°ky Sudan has increased the project investment by 30%. If you can not increase the investment, I am afraid it will be difficult to get the project.¡± Thomas Zuo in a dignified manner.


    ¡°Thirty percent?!¡± Kacy was dumbfounded. Is he crazy?


    ¡°Well, I know your funds are limited, so I will temporarily transfer Tianzuo¡¯s working capital to your books in the hope that you can win this coboration.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s prudent manner.


    ¡°Tomas, you can not.¡± Kacy unconsciously refused, and even if she had strength, he could not give her all the working capital!


    ¡°It does not matter, Tianzuo has no ns to develop the project in the near future, and if you can get this project, you will have a return soon and will not affect Tianzuo¡¯s development.¡± vowed Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°That will not be enough either. I will find a way to do this myself. I am very grateful to you for being able to bring me the news.¡± How else can I ask for the money from Tianzuo?


    ¡°Kacy , things have priorities, and your affairs are more important. If you do not get this cooperation case, ky Sudan will probably take advantage of this opportunity and make you leave City A.¡± Thomas Zuo somewhat worried.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Kacy¡¯s tone is firm.


    ¡°Kacy ¡­¡± Thomas Zuo also wanted to persuade her to ept it, but Kacy did not give him another chance.


    ¡°Let us take care of this first. When things are done, I will get back to you.¡± Then Kacy hung up the phone.


    She hung up the phone and a hint of darkness shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes.


    The bloody Sudan cold actually increased the investment by 30%. Do you really want to force Jingtian not to allow a retreat?


    If it does not get this cooperation, the new round of investment for Sudan¡¯s will stall and Jingtian will suffer losses and get into trouble. Is this the true purpose of ky Sudan?


    A trace of coldness shed in her eyes, and Kacy¡¯s eyes refused, ¡°I will never sit still and wait for death.¡±


    She took a deep breath and dialed the phone anyway.


    ¡°Still, put someone on it to investigate ky Sudan¡¯s situation. I need the details about ky Sudan.¡± Kacy¡¯s cold manner.


    ¡°OK, I understand.¡± Still respectful.


    He puts the phone away and Kacy¡¯s eye color changes.


    As long as she finds the loophole in ky Sudan , she can withdraw this game.


    Wanting to rob her of the cooperation case, wanting to drive her away, absolutely impossible!


    It was getting dark and the lights were on.


    Kacy was busy all day, dragging her tired body and hurrying back to the apartment.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± When Kacy returned, Robert and Cupid greeted her joyfully.


    Kacy apologized and took her two sons in her arms, ¡°I am sorry, Mommy was too busy to pick you up.¡±


    Afterwards, Kacy looked up at Clinker Shen and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, I was so busy that I forgot the time. If you had not called, I would have forgotten that the child did not answer.¡±


    ¡± I camete today too. I found that all the kids are gone, only Robert and Cupid are still there, so I called you.¡± said Clinker Shen with a smile.


    ¡°I am sorry I bothered you about sending them back.¡± Kacy smiled apologetically and really thanked Clinker Shen. She was ky Sudan¡¯s cousin, but after befriending her during that time, she found that she was very different from the Ovis family and the Shen family, namely warm and simple, so she did not like her at all.


    ¡°Haha, I have nothing to do when I go home, like the kids can y together.¡± Clinker Shen waved her hand, these kinds of things are just a little effort for her.


    ¡°I asked Aunt Shen to prepare dinner and stay for dinner.¡± Said Kacy politely, feeling that she should be invited to dinner.

 Chapter 57

    ¡°All right¡­ it¡¯s gettingte and Brutney is hungry.¡± Clinker Shen agreed.


    ¡°Good.¡± Kacy turned to Aunt Shen and said, ¡°Aunt Shen, please prepare more dishes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss,¡± Aunt Shen replied, turned around and went to the kitchen.


    At this point, Brutney danced happily, ¡°Wow! I can stay with my brother for dinner!¡±


    Robert could not help but disapprove, ¡°What¡¯s so happy? You have not been eating off other people¡¯s meals?¡±


    Cupid listened and quickly nudged Robert, ¡°Brother, do not bully Brutney, when she cries it¡¯s annoying.¡±


    Said the two brothers.


    Kacy and Clinker Shen could not help butugh.


    ¡°You guys, do not bully Brutney. Aunt Shen sent you guys back today, but it was very harsh, you know?¡±


    After seeing Clinker Shen, Robert and Cupid calmed down, ¡°I know, thank you, Aunt Shen.¡±


    If she had not sent them back, they would have stayed at school all this time and been bored .


    ¡°Come on, let us go to our room and y with blocks.¡± Cupid kindly pulled Brutney up and got up to go to the bedroom.


    ¡°OK! Thank you so much, brother!¡± Brutney smiled sweetly and pulled Robert Cupid from left to right into their bedroom.


    Looking at Brutney¡¯s happy appearance, Clinker Shen was embarrassed.


    ¡°I am sorry, Kacy ¡­ Brutney is an only child. She was very lonely from a very young age. She always wanted two brothers¡­ so she was a little attached to Robert and Cupid.¡±


    ¡°It does not matter, Robert and Cupid are very naughty. With Brutney, they can hold back a little.¡±


    Smiling and pouring Clinker Shen a cup of tea, Kacy returned to the sofa and took a seat.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you do not bother. Brutney likes those two brothers very much. As long as they are there, they are very happy every time.¡±


    ¡°Do not worry, I am usually very busy with work, I do not have time to y with them, I am in thepany of Brutney, and I am rxed.¡±


    After taking the teacup, Clinker asked Shen doubtfully, ¡°It seems that you are very busy and work so long. What kind of work are you doing?¡±


    After drinking the tea, Kacy did not hide and answered calmly, ¡°I am a venture capitalist, so sometimes I am very busy.¡±


    ¡°Venture capital!¡± Clinker Shen was astonished, ¡°That¡¯s a coincidence. My husband is also a venture capitalist. This profession is very hard. He is often too busy to meet people.¡±


    Clinker Shen sighed andined, with a hint of helplessness in her tone.


    ¡°Brutney¡¯s father is also a venture capitalist?¡± Kacy slightly furrowed her brow, thinking of Clinker Shen¡¯s husband.


    Five years ago, Clinker Shen seemed to be engaged, and the object seemed to be a friend of ky Sudan¡­


    ¡°Yes, he is the venture capitalist of my cousin¡¯spany.¡± When ites to ky Sudan, Clinker Shen has a bit of pride.


    ¡°Cousin?¡± Eyebrows raised slightly, and Kacy immediately realized that her cousin was ky Sudan¡­


    She really did not expect that Clinker Shen¡¯s husband was working in ky Sudan¡¯spany and was the minister of the venture capital department¡­


    Kacy rolled her eyes and pretended to be calm, ¡°The minister of the venture capital department is not that good. Your husband would have had to suffer a lot before he rose to that position¡­¡±


    At the thought of the hardships her husband had to suffer, a hint of embarrassment shed in Clinker Shen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Of course¡­ I suffered a lot to reach this position, and I was busy every day¡­ But now it¡¯s not good anymore. He intrigues every day in thepany, and sometimes I do not see him for several days¡­¡±


    No wonder Clinker Shen and Brutney are so lonely and always like toe out to y. It turns out that her husband is too busy to go home.


    Kacy said to Bannie, ¡°All this, venture capital is very risky and every move should be careful¡­ especially in thepany so many people stare at you and some people even dig holes for you and wait for you to jump.¡±


    ¡°You are absolutely right.¡± Before Kacy finished speaking, Clinker Shen indignantly spoke up.


    ¡°For example, in my husband¡¯spany, there is a vice president with the surname Zheng who is always causing trouble for my husband.¡±


    ¡°The vice president is making trouble for the minister?¡± Kacy looked at Clinker Shen for a moment and said meaningfully, ¡°It seems that this vice president is not very calm?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I do not know much about his work. I have only asionally heard him mention that this vice president has secretly made some small moves, but fortunately, he¡¯s narrowly missed it every time.¡± Clinker Shen sighed, somewhat exasperated at her husband¡¯s hard work.


    A hint of unknown light shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes when she heard Clinker Shen¡¯s tone, the vice president does this kind of thing often?


    Looking pityingly at Clinker Shen, Kacy just wants to say a few words, Aunt Shen¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Miss, everything is ready.¡±


    Putting the dinner on the table, Aunt Shen came over smiling and greeted him, ¡°You can eat.¡±


    ¡°Good, let us have dinner. I will call the children.¡± Kacy replied, got up and went to her room.


    Pushing open the door, Kacy raised her voice and called out, ¡°Come out, wash your hands and eat.¡±


    ¡°Brutney, eat.¡± Cupid happily walked out of the room with Brutney.


    ¡°Great, I am hungry.¡± said Brutney, not forgetting to turn and greet Robert, ¡°Robert, hurry up.¡±


    Several children left the roomughing. Kacy washed their hands before leading them to the dining table.


    Clinker Shen also followed and nced at the sumptuous dinner and said, ¡°Wow, so many delicious things, Brutney, thank Aunt Su for her hospitality.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Auntie.¡± Brutney looked at Kacy with a sweet smile and a crisp manner.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°You are wee, just the same.¡± Kacy smiled gently and touched Brutney¡¯s head.


    ¡°Well, I like them all.¡± Brutney nodded and said.


    ¡°Brutney likes to eat. I have never heard of her not liking to eat.¡± Robert looked at Brutney and could not help but expose her.


    Brutney made a displeased pout, ¡°Robert¡¯s brother is bad, and his mommy said he can grow up without picky eaters.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my mommy also said that not being picky eaters is a good child.¡± Cupid stared at Robert in disgust and took Brutney to sit down, saying, ¡°We will ignore him and eat quickly.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± When Cupidforted him, Brutney was immediately satisfied and sat with him.


    Clinker Shen looked at several children aloud and a happy smile appeared on her lips, ¡°Brutney can have ymates in the future.¡±


    ¡°Well, Mom, I will oftene to y with my brothers in the future.¡± Brutney raised her head, and her eyes were full of hope.


    Clinker Shen looked at Kacy sheepishly, and then turned to Brutney in a low voice, ¡°We can not disturb Auntie often. When Mom and Auntie have time, can we take you to y?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to Naughty Castle.¡± Brutney blinked her big eyes. She had not been to Naughty Castle in a long time.


    ¡°OK, Mom will take you there tomorrow.¡± Clinker Shen agreed that she would never deny her daughter¡¯s request.


    ¡°Can you take your brothers?¡± Seeing that Mama had not mentioned Robert and Cupid, Robert asked timidly.


    ¡°That¡­¡± Clinker Shen gave Kacy an embarrassed look, she can not make decisions for them.

 Chapter 58

    Brutney looked at Kacy again and pleadedpassionately, ¡°Aunt Kacy, are you free tomorrow?¡± Take r brothers to y with us, OK?¡±


    Hearing naughty castle, Robert and Cupid¡¯s eyes lit up too. Last time, they even gave up the Naughty Castle for their mother and Uncle Zuo. This time, they are eager to go.


    When Kacy saw the expectant eyes of his two sons, he could not bear to turn them away. She could only promise, ¡°OK, we will go to the Naughty Castle with you tomorrow after school.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The three little boys were so happy that they could not help but cheer.


    ¡°Hehe, eat quickly.¡± Kacy and Clinker Shen looked at the smiling faces of several children and urged them.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The three children ate happily.


    ¡°You eat too, you worked hard today.¡± Kacy thanked Clinker Shen.


    ¡°You are wee. They are all in the same kindergarten. There are many ways we can help each other in the future.¡± Clinker Shen walked over.


    ¡°OK, you are wee.¡± Kacy smiled and said, ¡°I am very happy to be friends with Clinker Shen.¡±.


    A few people had dinner happily, and some children yed for a while. Clinker Shen left the apartment with Brutney.


    After sending Clinker Shen away, Kacy saw that it was gettingte and urged Robert and Cupid, ¡°Take a bath and sleep quickly.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± The two children responded wisely and obediently went to the bathroom.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    After taking a bath for the two children, Kacy simply showered andy down with Robert and Cupid.


    The two kids were tired from ying and soon fell asleep.


    As Kacy looked at her son¡¯s sleeping face, she too closed her eyes contentedly.


    A good dream for the night, dawn.


    After breakfast, Kacy sent both her children off to kindergarten.


    ¡°Mommy, do not forget to pick us up tonight,¡± Robert reminded.


    ¡°Yes, we are going to Naughty Castle today.¡± Fearing that Kacy might forget, Cupid also spoke up.


    ¡°I see, hurry up and remember to listen to the teacher.¡± Kacy urged his two sons in distress.


    ¡°Goodbye, mommy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡±


    Kacy watched as the children followed the teacher to kindergarten and turned to leave.


    Soon, Jingtian Venture Capital arrived.


    He was just sitting in the office, still respectfully came in and handed Kacy a document, ¡°Miss Ovis, this is the information about ky Sudan.¡±


    After taking the document, Kacy looked at it again for a moment and frowned, ¡°Just these?¡±


    ¡°ky Sudan¡¯s privacy is very strict, we can only find these.¡± Still ashamed, he lowered his head.


    The pupils contracted slightly, and Kacy¡¯s eyes sank.


    ky Sudan deserves to be a giant in the industry, and the internal data is so carefully protected.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, why do not I think of other options?¡± Although I knew the gravity of the situation, I still tried to ask.


    Kacy waved it off. Time is short. She¡¯s worried that even if she finds it, she will not be able to turn the situation around.


    It seems that we can only take the easiest and best direct way.


    Unconsciously, a person appeared in her mind and a hint of cunning shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I understand. I will find a way to do this. You should pay attention to the Degao situation.¡± Kacy still looked up, cautiously.


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Then she turned and left the office.


    As soon as Still left, Bannie came in and reported, ¡°Miss Ovis, Chairman Su is here.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s lips were slightly pursed and a hint of contempt shed in her eyes, so she could not sit still.


    ¡°Let him in.¡± Kacy rolled her eyes and pretended to be cold.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bannie was told to turn and open the door, ¡°Chairman Ovis, please.¡±


    With permission, Bard Ovis quickly entered, ¡°Miss Ovis.¡±


    Kacy raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Bard Ovis. She was taken aback and asked, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s indifferent attitude, Bard Ovis could not help but feel depressed.


    But he depends on Jingtian¡¯s cooperation and can only bear the slow tone, ¡°I am in favor of cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Cooperation case? Did not Manager Ovis contact you when he came back?¡± Kacy feigned surprise, looked up at Bard Ovis and asked.


    ¡°Reported, I also read the ie report.¡± Bard Ovis should do it immediately, because Autumn Ovis said he had toe in person.


    This time, the return on investment is too low, so Autumn Ovis has no guarantee to improve his ie.


    Given that otherpanies have made a lot of the money, Ovis Group is still no further. How can he not worry about this?


    Today, he will definitely get a cooperation project with good development prospects.


    Taking a deep breath, Bard Ovis looked up at Kacy and said in a ttering tone, ¡°Miss Ovis, I came here hoping for further cooperation with Jingtian.¡±


    ¡°Further cooperation?¡± With slightly raised eyebrows, Kacy pretended not to understand, but a cold expression shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I would like to be involved in somerger projects.¡± Bard Ovis¡¯s eyes lit up with determination.


    He was aware that Ovis¡¯ ie was too low because the investment projects he participated in were too small. If he can participate inrge investment projects, his ie will surely increase significantly.


    A hint of disdain shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes, Bard Ovis¡¯ appetite is big, how can she not fulfill it?


    ¡°The project is big and the investment funds are big. I think Chairman Ovis should seriously consider it.¡±


    ¡°I can increase the investment as long as Su is willing to give us big investment projects.¡± Bard Ovis¡¯ eyes shed with all his clothes. As long as Kacy let go, he would have a chance to get the project.


    ¡°Since Chairman Su insists, I will carefully consider this matter.¡± Kacy¡¯s simple way.


    Kacy is in no hurry, but Bard Ovis can not wait. He eagerly said, ¡°Do not think about it, I will arrange the financial transfer when I get back.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I do not have a suitable project at present?¡± Kacy was embarrassed.


    ¡°I do!¡± blurted out Bard Ovis, realizing he was too impatient.


    With a significant cough, Bard Ovis softened his tone, ¡°Well, I have been optimistic about a projecttely, and I hope you can always help me with an investment n.¡±


    ¡°Then talk about it. If I can, I will help you create an investment n.¡± Kacy thinks Bard Ovis must have been staring at this project for a long time and can not wait to find her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Shining Group investment project. I think if you can get involved in the investment, it will definitely make up for your poor ie so far.¡± Bard Ovis means something.


    The corner of his lips is slightly askew and Kacy is very clear. Bard Ovis reminds her that the previous ie is too low.


    Taking in the contempt in their eyes, Kacy says indifferently, ¡°The Shining Group is a good project, and I¡¯ll put my assistant in touch with it.¡±


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s promise, Bard Ovis happily added, ¡°Well, I think Miss Ovis wille forward and win this project.¡±


    As long as he can win this project, he believes Ovis will make a lot of money this time.


    ¡°Then the chairman will go back and wait for the news.¡± Bard Ovis looks at him with indifferent eyebrows, the fish is hooked, and Kacy is toozy to see his face again.


    ¡°Well, then, I¡¯ll wait for the good news from Sue.¡± Bard Ovis leaves full of joy.


    Bard Ovis is full of expectations thinking that if he gets this project, he will make a lot of profit.


    Kacy looked at his figure, a trace of coldness shed in her eyes and a meaningful smile was evoked on his lips.


    If you want high profits, you will not hesitate to increase the investment. Well, as you wish¡­

 Chapter 59

    A busy day passed in a sh.


    Kacy came to the kindergarten as promised, the children had alreadye out of school.


    When they saw Kacy , Robert and Cupid ran joyfully, ¡°Mommy, you are on time.¡±


    ¡°Of course, what Mommy promised you will be done.¡± Kacy tenderly touched their heads.


    ¡°Kacy .¡± Clinker Shen came over with Brutney and smiled slightly, ¡°Let us go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kacy replied, taking the hands of the two children and leaving the kindergarten.


    After taking the children to dinner, they headed to the Naughty Castle.


    ¡°To the naughty castle.¡± The children are very happy and trot all the way, like some birds just released from the cage.


    ¡°Slow down, be careful not to fall.¡± Kacy and Clinker Shen remembered that they had unconsciously quickened their pace and kept up with them.


    ¡°Mommy, hurry up.¡± By this time, all their thoughts had flown to the Undrawn Castle.


    Soon, they all reached the Naughty Castle. After buying the tickets, the three little boys happily ran into the naughty castle.


    ¡°I want to y on the slide.¡±


    ¡°I am going to the ocean ball.¡±


    ¡°I am going to the swings.¡±


    When they came into their world, the three little kids were having a good time.


    ¡°Kacy , let us sit here.¡± Clinker Shen found twofortable ces to watch children and sat with Kacy .


    Looking at the children¡¯s cheerful appearance through the fence, Kacy was filled with joy.


    Since Brutney has been there, Robert and Cupid seem cheerful, and even Robert, who was always cold, has more smiles on his face.


    ¡°Look at them,¡± Clinker Shen smiled, watching the children¡¯s fun, and she was pleased.


    ¡°Robert and Cupid have been wanting toe to Naughty Castle for a long time, but I have been too busy to take themtely,¡± Kacy said with a smile.


    ¡°That does not matter. If you are busy in the future, I can bring them.¡±


    Knowing that Clinker Shen is sincere but can not ept other people¡¯s help without a reason, Kacy smiled politely, ¡°That¡¯s too much trouble for you, I¡¯ll do my best to take my time and apany her.¡±


    ¡°Hey, why are you so polite to me?¡± Clinker Shen pretended to look at Kacy depressedly and insisted, ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Suddenly, Clinker Shen¡¯s phone rang, interrupting her words.


    Clinker Shen looked apologetically at Kacy and hung up the phone.


    ¡°Did he give you trouble again?¡± Clinker Shen¡¯s eyes were full of displeasure, and there was a trace of irritation in his voice.


    ¡°OK, I see you can do your work in peace.¡± Bored, Clinker Shen hung up the phone, looking very ugly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that Clinker Shen did not look well, Kacy asked worriedly.


    ¡°Unfortunately.¡± With a long sigh, Clinker Shen said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s not the vice president of my husband¡¯spany. Today, my husband found out that he had been taking bribes. As a result, he relied on my husband. He is taking care of this matter and said that he can not pick us up.¡±


    ¡°How can he bite back if he takes bribes?¡± Eyebrows slightly drawn together, Kacy asked doubtfully.


    ¡°He¡¯s very smart. He¡¯s made done several dirty things thest few years, but they are all very clean. There is no solid evidence, and my husband has no way to catch him.¡± Clinker Shen¡¯s eyes are a little heavy, and knowing nothing about thepany, she can only follow hurriedly.


    The reason of his eyes darkens, and Kacy asks with unknown meaning, ¡°Does he often make his way secretly?¡±


    ¡°Yes, for example, at the beginning of the year¡­ Andst year¡­¡± T Clinker Shen was ranting about Zheng¡¯s past.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Kacy listened carefully, her eyes became darker and darker, does ky Sudan¡¯spany actually have such a person?


    The corners of her lips lift slightly, and it seems that even God gives her a chance.


    Clinker Shen said more, and the depression in her heart dissolved, only to find that Kacy was silent.


    Ashamed to see Kacy , Clinker Shen apologized, ¡°Sorry, I was too angry and could not control my temper for a while.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I feel ufortable to press in my heart, just say it.¡± Kacy smiled indifferently and gentlyforted Clinker Shen.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I can talk to you, but fortunately you do not mind.¡± With a sigh, Clinker Shen thanked Kacy for understanding.


    ¡°Nothing, I am d you are willing to trust me.¡±


    ¡°Of course I trust you.¡±


    They smiled at each other, the mood rxed, no one mentioned unhappy things anymore, and two people talked about parenthood again.


    Unconsciously, time passes slowly.


    Clinker Shen¡¯s phone rang again.


    ncing at the number, Clinker Shen hung up the phone, ¡°ky Sudan?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he asked you to pick us up. OK I am here now¡­¡± Clinker Shen told ky Sudan their address in detail.


    When she hung up the phone, Clinker Shen looked up at Kacy and said, ¡°My cousin will pick us upter. Do you want to y for a while or go with us?¡±


    Hearing that ky Sudan wasing, Kacy turned pale, and her heart suddenly panicked.


    ky Sudan ising?!


    No, she can not let ky Sudan see two children!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Kacy looks bad, Clinker Shen takes care of the way.


    ¡°Nothing, I just need to go.¡± Kacy stood up and tried to stay calm. She did not want Clinker Shen to see her tension.


    ¡°Robert Cupid, we are going home.¡± Kacy raised her voice to greet the two children.


    Robert and Cupid reluctantly returned, scowling, ¡°Mommy, we want to y some more.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,e back next time.¡± Now she can not worry about so much, and her only thought is to get them away quickly.


    ¡°Brutney, say goodbye to Aunt Kacy and the two brothers, and wait for my uncle to pick us up.¡± Clinker Shen patted Brutney on the head and told him.


    Brutney, who was hesitant, was immediately happy when she heard that ky Sudan wasing.


    ¡°Goodbye brothers, I have to wait for the handsome uncle toe and get me.¡±


    Robert and Cupid obviously do not want to leave yet. They plead with Kacy , ¡°Mommy, Brutney has an uncle to pick him up and we do not have anyone to pick him up. Let us y for a while.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have my cousin take you hometer?¡± Hearing that no one wasing to pick them up, Clinker Shen smiled and held him back.


    ¡°Yes, pleasee with uster. I will introduce you to your handsome uncle. You are as handsome as my uncle.¡± Brutney blinked her beautiful eyes, a little proud.


    Her heart pounded, and Kacy grew paler. Unconsciously pulling up Robert and Cupid¡¯s hands, she said, ¡°No, no, the child¡¯s father hase to take us away.¡±


    Troubled by Clinker Shen¡¯s thoughts, Kacy could only think of a daddy for them.


    ¡°Good, then I do not want to hold you up. You go first. I may have to wait a little longer.¡± When Clinker Shen saw this, s he did not hold Kacy back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡± After saying goodbye to Clinker Shen, Kacy turned around and left with the children.


    When she reached the street, Kacy breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately Clinker Shen did not think much of it.


    ¡°Mommy, when are we going to get Daddy?¡± Cupid pulled a pout in displeasure,


    ¡°Mommy, do you mean Uncle Zuo?¡± Robert blinked his bright eyes, and asked.


    Kacy scolded him, ¡°You talk too much.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, Mommy put up with it.¡± Robert was reprimanded, but he was very happy.

 Chapter 60

    ¡°Do not talk nonsense, get in the car quickly.¡± the cab stopped at that moment, and Kacy got in with the children.


    Shortly after she closed the door, a Rolls-Royce pulled over to the side of the road.


    ky Sudan got out, stared at the cab that had just pulled away, and felt that the figure of this person looked familiar?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± At that moment, apanied by a sweet call, Brutney ran out and threw herself directly into the arms of ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan feared that she had fallen, so he picked Brutney up, ¡°Brutney is heavy again.¡±


    ¡°No, I have just been training for a long time.¡± Brutney said.


    ¡°Haha, you can not say she¡¯s fat in the future, or she¡¯ll be unhappy.¡± Clinker Shen cameter and looked at Brutney yfully.


    He opened the door and put Brutney in the car. ky Sudan asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°There are two little boys in the ss. Brutney likes them very much. After saying once that they are fat, they take the word very seriously.¡± Clinker Shen exined to ky Sudan with a smile.


    ky Sudan was clear and immediately mocked, ¡°They must be very pretty, otherwise Brutney would never bother others.¡±


    At home, Brutney is also the best at bothering him. He is called a handsome uncle all day, and even his father¡¯s status is not as high as his.


    Brutney did not expect the uncle to know so much, so she could not help but triumphantly say, ¡°Yes, they are even more handsome than my uncle.¡±


    ky Sudan was speechless, andpared himself to two leprechauns.


    ¡°Hehe, these two children are really delicate and sensitive. It¡¯s no wonder they are handsome and their parents have high values.¡± said Clinker Shen sincerely.


    ky Sudan replied indifferently, ¡°Our Brutney is very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, I look like an uncle, but while we are at it, they seem to look like an uncle too.¡±


    ¡°In your eyes, all good looking people are like uncles.¡± I kySudan started the car after teasing with a cold smile.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll know when you get a chance to see them.¡± Brutney raised her arm.


    ky Sudan shrugged disapprovingly, not at all interested.


    The car moved slowly down the road, and Brutney tired of ying and soon fell asleep.


    At this point Kacy returned to the apartment with the children.


    Sitting on the sofa, Kacy¡¯s hanging heart finallynded, but she just missed.


    She never thought that ky Sudan woulde to meet Clinker Shen and Brutney.


    Even though she got important information from Clinker Shen, it¡¯s still a bit dangerous to be with her¡­


    ¡°Mom, what are you up to?¡± See how heavy Kacy looks? Robert asked doubtfully.


    She raised her hand and touched Robert¡¯s head. Kacy pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Nothing, I am just a little tired.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then Mommy should go to bed early.¡± Cupid blinked his big eyes full of concern.


    ¡°Mommy still has some work to do. You go to bed first.¡±


    ¡°Then let us go to bed first, and Mommy shoulde quickly.¡± Knowing not to disturb Kacy¡¯s work, the two little boys went back to their room first.


    Kacy looked at the two people with pleasure and raised her hand to take out the phone.


    ¡°Annie, check on one person¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Answered Annie respectfully.


    Kacy hung up the phone and a little pride was on her lips. She still has hope to win¡­


    When the sun rises, it brings a ray of light with it.


    Early in the morning, Kacy apanied her two children to breakfast in good spirits. After sending them to kindergarten, Kacy went straight to Jingtian Venture Capital.


    She had just sat down when Annie pushed open the door and walked in.


    She handed Kacy a document and respectfully said, ¡°Miss Ovis, the information you requested.¡±


    Kacy epted the document, turned it over roughly, and wiped her lips contemptuously.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, what do you want to check this vice president for?¡± Annie¡¯s eyes shed a hint of confusion, she had found this vice president, but there are a lot of little moves in the dark.


    ¡°He¡¯s an important negotiator for me.¡± A hint of cunning shed in her eyes.


    Annie may not understand what Kacy means, but she will not question any of Kacy¡¯s behavior.


    With a hint of determination in her eyes, she nods anyway and asks, ¡°Do you need someone to look at it?¡±


    Kacy taps the file on the desk and smiles slyly, ¡°No, we have this enough.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie answers respectfully.


    Kacy raised her hand and collected the information about Zheng.


    Annie looked at her and could not help but remember, ¡°Tomorrow is the deadline given by JCG Group. How should we deal with it?¡±


    She is worried that they have little chance to win just by perfecting the cooperation n.


    ¡°You should prepare all the information first and go to Degao with me tomorrow.¡± Kacy¡¯s corner of the lip elicits a smile and is a bull¡¯s eye.


    ¡°You¡¯ll go in person!¡± Annie is a little surprised, her eyes unconsciously widening.


    ¡°Well, I am going to get the project back myself.¡± A hint of determination shes in Kacy¡¯s eyes.


    Annie knows that Kacy really cares about this project, she nods respectfully, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll get ready now.¡±


    Then Annie turned to leave.


    Annie knocks on Bannie¡¯s door andes in, ¡°The coboration between Miss Ovis and the Shining Group has been very sessful, and I am very pleased with our coboration n.¡±


    ¡°Well, good, then let the Investment Management Department follow up.¡± Kacy gave her a meaningful smile.


    ¡°Also, the Shining Group wants a detailed n. If there are no problems, it is ready to proceed with the project.¡± Reported Bannie truthfully.


    ¡°Good, hire a special person to take charge and prepare a detailed investment n. This project needs to be foolproof.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes are determined.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Bannie replies, hesitating and asking, ¡°Ms. Ovis, the prospects for this project are very good. Working with the Ovis Group¡­ Will it affect our ie?¡±


    Because even if the investment is increased, the capital is still much worse than some bigpanies.


    ¡°It does not matter, just do it.¡± Kacy calmly waved off. How can the fish be hooked without casting a lure?


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Bannie nodded, knowing Kacy would have her own thought.


    Kacy looked up at Bannie, waved and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, you should be busy.¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go out first then.¡± Said Bannie and turned to leave.


    The office became quiet, and Kacy gently leaned into the office chair. tomorrow is the deadline for the coboration. She¡¯s looking forward toing in the morning¡­


    After a busy day, Kacy was processing all the documents on the desk in a good mood, and it was already dusk and sunset.


    Kacy got up and walked out of the office with her bag.


    As she came down the stairs, she looked up and saw a Lamborghini parked on the side of the road. Kacy could not help but be dazed.


    Thomas Zuo was there, why did not he go upstairs?

 Chapter 61

    As Kacy approached the Lamborghini doubtfully, she was about to raise her hand and knock on the window, but the window dropped, revealing two proud little heads.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    The happy smiling faces of Robert and Cupid immediately warmed Kacy¡¯s heart.


    Kacy pretended to chastise lightly and patted them both on the forehead, ¡°Troublemaker, you really scared Mommy.¡±


    ¡°We wanted to surprise Mommy.¡± The two little boys smiled.


    ¡°Get in the car, the kids say they want to go to the park and swim in theke.¡± Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy delightedly and smiled.


    Kacy opened the door and got into the car. With raised eyebrows, she looked at Thomas Zuo and asked, ¡°They are giving you trouble to pick it up again?¡±


    ¡°No, I just drove by and picked it up on the side.¡± Thomas Zuo looked at the two little boys andughed.


    With one look, she knew Thomas Zuo was covering for them. Kacy stared at her two sons, ¡°Do not bother Uncle Zuo in the future. Uncle Zuo has a lot to do every day, you know.¡±


    ¡°But we miss Uncle Zuo.¡± Cupid tilted his head, ¡°Other kids have a dad to pick them up, but not us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, in our hearts Uncle Zuo is just like our Papa,¡± Robert replied.


    ¡°If you talk nonsense again, go home.¡± Kacy suddenly became angry and threatened wrath.


    The two little boys suddenly covered their mouths, not daring to talk randomly. They did not want to go home now.


    ¡°Do not hold it against them, Kacy . I have nothing to do after work.¡± Thomas Zuo followed him, indicating that he did not want Kacy to get angry with his two children because of this incident, not to mention that he also liked Robert and Cupid very much.


    After that, Thomas Zuo turned to Robert and Cupid and said, ¡°Go, take you to swim in theke.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Zuo is the best.¡± The two little boys suddenly cheered happily.


    Kacy looked at the smiling faces of the two little boys and shook her head helplessly. They were so good with Thomas Zuo that she sometimes felt jealous.


    Thomas Zuo started the car and drove to theke.


    Soon the car stopped in the parking lot of the park.


    When a group of people got out of the car, Robert Thomas Zuo and Cupi took Kacy¡¯s hand and eagerly walked towards the park, ¡°Hurry up, there are many people.¡±


    ¡°Do not worry, you have to stand in line to swim in theke.¡± Kacy advised.


    ¡°Mommy, should we take a boat?¡± Cupid pointed with bright eyes to several cartoon boats on the shore.


    Kacy shook her head, ¡°Will that boat be unsafe?¡±


    Thinking of her two sons¡¯ excitement, she really did not dare take any chances.


    ¡°No, there are so many people ying.¡± Robert also wants to take a boat and longingly holds Thomas Zuo¡¯s hand.


    Thomas Zuo advises, ¡°Since children like it, take a boat. If you are worried about the danger, we will y on the shore. Do not row too far. There should be no problem.¡±


    All three people want to take a boat, so Kacy can onlypromise and say, ¡°All right.¡±


    Then she looks down at Robert and Cupid and says uneasily, ¡°You have to be obedient when you get on the boat, you can not get up suddenly, and you can not y at will, okay?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Well, we know that,¡± Robert and Cupid promised.


    ¡°Do not worry about it.¡± Thomas Zuo gently reassured them.


    ¡°Yes, we will not be naughty.¡± Robert and Cupid also agreed.


    Seeing that Robert and Cupid realized the seriousness of the situation, Kacy quietly replied, ¡°Let us go.¡±


    After buying tickets, the four men walked toward the waiting area.


    There are really a lot of people waiting there, except for the lovers, the whole family is there, and everyone is very lively.


    After waiting for a while, it was finally their turn and the staff greeted them.


    When they came to the shore of theke, the cruise boat of a small yellow duck was just stopping and a family got off the boat.


    As they came down, the staff let Kacy take the children.


    Kacy carefully took Cupid¡¯s hand and watched as Cupid boarded the cruise ship, but only to find that the child who was just disembarking slipped and hit Kacy .


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Kacy¡¯s center of gravity is unstable, pulling Cupid toward the sea.


    When the staff started to pull, they only had time to hold Cupid, but they could not do anything about Kacy .


    Just when Kacy thought she was doomed, a strong arm grabbed her waist and brought her back hard.


    With the impact of inertia, Kacy copsed into a strong hug.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s concerned voice rang out.


    ¡°No, nothing.¡± Kacy was in shock and her face turned pale.


    ¡°It¡¯s so exciting.¡± Apuse and cheers rang out.


    Kacy suddenly regained consciousness, only to find that she was still in Thomas Zuo¡¯s arms, unconsciously pushed him away and stood up.


    With her face embarrassingly red, Kacy politely said, ¡°Thank you for saving me just now.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, take care.¡± Faced with her formality, Thomas Zuo was somewhat perplexed.


    How could he just watch her fall into the water, and he was very d when he could still hold her in time.


    ¡°Haha, Uncle Zuo¡¯s hero saved the United States.¡± Seeing that Momi was fine, Robert joked mischievously.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Zuo is so handsome.¡± Cupid pped his hands and shouted.


    ¡°Mommy, heroes save beauty.¡± Robert rolled his eyes.


    Kacy¡¯s cheeks instantly flushed and she stared ringly at the two children, ¡°Do not you want to swim in theke?¡±


    ¡°No, we really want to y.¡± Then Robert winked in the direction of Thomas Zuo and took Cupid with him.


    Kacy looked up at Tomas, ¡°Let us go.¡±


    She did not respond to the words of Robert and Cupid. She really did not know how to exin them. She could only ignore them as the words of children.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Thomas Zuo stopped mentioning what had just happened and said with a smile on his lips, ¡°Let us go.¡±


    Returning to shore, Robert and Cupid put on their life jackets and got into the boat with the help of the staff. When they saw it, they also put on life jackets and sat in the boat.


    ¡°Let us sail!¡± Cupid shouted cheerfully.


    Kacy and Thomas Zuo pedaled, and the boat slowly left the shore.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes looked gently at Kacy , and there was ayer of deep meaning in his gaze.


    Two little boysugh, looking at Kacy and looking at Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°Brother, I think Uncle Zuo is very likely to be our father.¡± Cupid murmured in a low voice.


    ¡°If only.¡± Robert nodded.


    ¡°Ha, we will have a father.¡± Cupid¡¯s excited little face blushed slightly.


    Hearing the conversation between the two sons, Kacy reckoned when she returned.


    Feeling the sharp gaze of Thomas Zuo , Kacy can only turn around, afraid to look Thomas Zuo in the eyes.


    When she sees Kacy escaping, Thomas Zuo does not care at all, after all, she did not refuse, which is already progress for him.


    Robert and Cupid sang happily, and joyfulughter floated on theke.


    When they were a little tired, Robert and Cupid reluctantly got off the boat.


    Back in the car, Thomas Zuo raised his eyebrows, looked at Kacy , and said, ¡°Shall we go eat something?¡±


    ¡°Let us go back to the apartment, Aunt Shen has prepared dinner.¡± Kacy unconsciously declined. Today, she is too embarrassed. She just wants to go home early.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Then Thomas Zuo started the car and drove towards the apartment.


    After a while, they returned to the apartment.


    Aunt Shen had already prepared dinner. When she saw that everyone had returned, she quickly got up and said, ¡°Dinner is ready, I¡¯ll take it out.¡±


    Then Aunt Shen went to the kitchen.


    ¡°Wash your hands and get ready to eat.¡± Kacy looked at Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± The two little boys obediently washed their hands.


    Kacy looked up at Thomas Zuo and hesitated before saying, ¡°You have worked hard today, stay and eat together.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Thomas Zuo readily agreed.


    ¡°Tomas, kids¡­ just like to cause trouble, their words¡­¡± Kacy bit her lips lightly, not wanting Thomas Zuo to misunderstand the meaning of the two children.

 Chapter 62

    ¡± Kacy , eat.¡± Interrupted by Kacy¡¯s words, Thomas Zuo looked at her with a smile.


    He did not want to pressure her, but the children¡¯s hearts also represented his thoughts, and he would not deny that.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mommy, is Uncle Zuo staying for dinner?¡± Robert and Cupid washed their hands and came out. When they saw Thomas Zuo there, they asked cheerfully.


    ¡°Yes, I will have dinner with you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s wonderful.¡± Cupid happily pulled Thomas Zuo to the dining table.


    Robert cast a meaningful nce at Kacy , and a shrewd light shed in his eyes.


    Kacy looked at Robert angrily and warned him, ¡°Wait a minute, do not talk so rashly, or you¡¯ll look good at night.¡±


    Robert paid no attention to shrugging his shoulders, ¡°As long as Uncle Zuo stays, I do not need to say anything.¡±


    Then Robert proudly walked into the dining room.


    And left Kacy alone. What¡¯s this?


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time to eat,¡± Aunt Shen said when she saw that Kacy did not move, and she raised her voice and called out.


    ¡°Good, eat.¡± Kacy replied and entered the restaurant.


    Everyone ate dinner happily and Thomas Zuo joined Robert and Cupid to y for a while before leaving.


    After saying goodbye to Thomas Zuo, Robert and Cupid smiled and said, ¡°Mommy, Uncle Zuo saved you today. Do you think Uncle Zuo is very good?¡±


    ¡°You two, do not joke around again. Uncle Zuo will never be your father, remember?¡± Kacy looked at her two sons seriously and warningly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Robert and Cupid broke down. They all think Thomas Zuo is very good.


    ¡°Mommy, since we were kids, only Uncle Zuo has been good to us except you. Why can not he be our daddy?¡± asked Cupid hesitantly.


    ¡°He is good to you because he likes you, which is different from being your father.¡± Kacy¡¯s head hurt. How can they possibly understand?


    ¡°But Uncle Zuo likes you too, does not he?¡± corrected Robert stubbornly.


    Kacy¡¯s heart was pounding. What should she do if her son is too smart?


    But for Thomas Zuo, she can not give him an answer. Can Zuo¡¯s family ept her and Robert and Cupid?


    After shaking her head, Kacy took a deep breath and said, ¡°Uncle Zuo and I are just friends. Do not get any stupid ideas in the future, do you know that?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Good, then take a shower and get ready for bed.¡±


    Kacy interrupted Robert¡¯s words. They are still too young to understand the adult world. She just hopes they can remember what she said.


    Kacy stood up, took her two sons by the hand and went to the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, she put the children to bed.


    Robert looked at Kacy with a mncholy look and sighed helplessly. It seems that Uncle Zuo has to work hard¡­


    The next day, the sun shines brightly and a new day dawns.


    Kacy stood up refreshed, wearing a simple but elegant professional suit, and shed a confident smile . She believed that she could get this cooperation case.


    After sending the child off to kindergarten, Kacy came into the office where Annie was waiting for her.


    ¡°Miss Ovis.¡± Annie respectfully opened the door.


    Kacy was about to get into the car when Bannie hurried out.


    ¡°Miss Ovis and CEO Zuo¡¯s funds have arrived.¡± Bannie held the financial report in her hand and said delightedly.


    Kacy was confused and took the financial report. When she saw the remittance from Tianzuo Group¡¯s finance department, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes. When was this? !


    Had not she told Thomas Zuo that she did not need Tianzuo¡¯s funds and given her all the funds. What about the Tianzuo group?


    ¡°This is great. With this money, we are very confident to win this project.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s funds came too early.


    ¡°Give back.¡± Kacy rolled her eyes, and there was no doubt about it.


    ¡°Withdraw¡­ Why?¡± Bannie stared at her, do they really need the money that badly?


    Kacy nced at Bannie, ¡°With this money, the development will be affected.¡±


    ¡°As long as you win this project, you will get the money back soon. Should not that have an impact?¡± Bannie whispers.


    ¡°I can not gamble.¡± Kacy¡¯s pupils constrict and her tone softens.


    She does not want to drag Thomas Zuo into the abyss. She has to rely on her own strength to get the project.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Bannie lowered her head, ¡°OK, I will do it now.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Kacy turned around and got into the car.


    The car drove slowly away from Jingtian.


    Annie looked at Kacy , ¡°Miss Ovis, CEO Zuo should not joke with Tianzuo Group.¡±


    ¡°Well, he called me before and said he wanted to transfer all the working capital. At that time, I declined, but I did not expect him to actually transfer the money directly.¡± Kacy sighed softly.


    Even though Thomas Zuo said that Tianzuo did not have any projects at the moment, the financial market is changing rapidly and in a few days, big changes may happen, so she can not take Tianzuo¡¯s money.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Annie understands that Kacy is worried about the financial problems.


    After all, the entire working capital is at stake. If there is a situation, Tianzuo Group will be very passive.


    There was silence. Kacy opened the documents in her hand, and her lips exuded a confident glow. She was determined to win today¡¯s cooperation case.


    Before you know it, the car has stopped.


    Annie got out of the car and respectfully opened the door, ¡°Miss Ovis, here we are.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± replied Kacy , stepping gracefully out of the car.


    She looked up at the office building with the Degao que, took a deep breath and proudly walked inside.


    Annie followed Kacy with documents.


    All the way led them to the reception desk, and the receptionist nodded respectfully, ¡°Please wait a moment, our president will be arriving soon.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± replied Kacy politely.


    ¡°Let us go in.¡± Annie pushed open the door of the reception room for Kacy .


    Kacy stepped inside, but when she saw the people inside, the student shrank a little.


    ky Sudan, he¡¯s here!


    ¡°Mr. Sudan.¡± Lips slightly pursed, Kacy greets him kindly.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold pupils contracted slightly, cold light at the bottom of the eyes, this hateful woman is actually in the mood to greet him, and when he saw her smiling face, he felt inexplicably irritated.


    He gathered the cold at the bottom of the eyes and the cold voice of ky Sudan said, ¡°Ferve.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve understood ky Sudan¡¯s meaning, nodded respectfully, turned and left.


    ¡°Hey, let go of me¡­¡± Annie protested, but still refused to go with Ferve.


    ¡°Annie, you go out first.¡± Kacy¡¯s lip corner is slightly askew.


    Annie looks worriedly at Kacy , who is looking at the angry ky Sudan and feeling really ufortable.


    ¡°The Sudans and I always have something to say to each other.¡± Kacy gave her a reassuring look and said meaningfully.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Annie took a deep look at Kacy and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be outside. Call me if you have anything.¡±


    Ferve swept Annie .


    Turning to open the door, Ferve went out first, Annie followed.


    There are only two people left in the living room. Kacy threw a document on the coffee table, raised her eyebrows and looked at ky Sudan. She said meaningfully, ¡°Mr. Sudan, viciouspetition is against business ethics.¡±

 Chapter 63

    Knowing that it is about raising 30% of the funds, ky Sudan says with disdain, ¡°Competition is all about winning or losing, and nothing else matters. People who have no power will feel that it is a viciouspetition.¡±


    A hint of cunning shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes. Well, that¡¯s a good exnation.


    With a proud smile, Kacy slid the document on the coffee table to ky Sudan, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give Mr. Sudan a gift and hope he epts it.¡±


    Frowning, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened in a cold way, ¡°What gift can not change the oue of leaving A city.¡±


    It¡¯s a pity that he will not give her this chance.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote for the Sudans to look at it first and then make a decision.¡± Kacy shrugged her shoulders and her eyes shone with confidence.


    When ky Sudan saw her look, he unexpectedly opened the document.


    After clearly seeing the contents, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his whole body also became cold by several degrees.


    ¡°Kacy .¡± ky Sudan is like the devil from hell.


    Damn woman, where did she get these things?


    Kacy raises her eyebrows proudly and meaningfully.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±He looked at Sudan¡¯s eyes angrily and grudgingly.


    Kacy pretended to ponder the silence for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°Very simply, I want you to withdraw from thepetition for this cooperation case.¡±


    ¡°You can not!¡±ky Sudan was immediately angry, he will take the opportunity to let her go, so easy to give up cooperation.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Kacy pretended to shake her head regretfully and frown


    , ¡°It seems that you do not like my gift.¡±


    Kacy pretended to be confused, ¡°I do not know if this media will like this gift?¡±


    Under the threat, ky Sudan went into a rage, raised his hand, grabbed Kacy by the neck and pushed her down on the back of the sofa.


    It¡¯s the first time someone dared to threaten him, and he just did not know how to behave.


    Kacy¡¯s face was pale, but she did not fight back.


    ky Sudan stared at Kacy , the strength in his hands gradually tightening, hoping to strangle her directly, to make her feel the consequences of questioning his aim.


    Kacy was pinched and turning blue. She had difficulty breathing. Her hands were unconsciously ced on ky Sudan¡¯s hands. She had no doubt that ky Sudan was really going to strangle her.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from the corridor.


    Kacy looked up at ky Sudan and gazed at him persistently as she waited for his decision.


    ky¡¯s eyes shed like ayer of ice, but he also knew he had no choice.


    ¡°You will pay for what you did today.¡± Mercilessly, he threw Kacy onto the sofa and ky Sudan seemed to eat people.


    When she fell on the sofa, Kacy¡¯s head hit the armrest of the sofa and she felt a trace of pain, but Kacy did not have time to care about the injury, she quickly got up, sat down andfortably cleaned up her clothes.


    At that moment the door was pushed open and the president came in.


    ¡°Excuse me, you two have been waiting.¡± The Degao president came in and apologized.


    ky Sudan stood up and put the documents on the coffee table.


    A sly light shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes, and she knew she had won the bet.


    ky¡¯s eyes shed condensed, and he turned and walked away.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan¡­ Mr. Sudan¡­¡± The president of Degao called out twice, ky Sudan gave him no answer.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The president of Degao turned around and looked at Kacy helplessly.


    Kacy smiled indifferently and handed the president of Degao thetest nning book from Jingtian : ¡°Good cooperation.¡±


    The president of Degao epted the n, although he did not understand what had happened, but he knew that ky Sudan should have withdrawn from the cooperation case.


    He was sorry in his heart, but I am very honored to cooperate with Jingtian.


    ¡°OK, Miss Ovis, happy cooperation¡­¡±


    At this time, ky Sudan left the group. After getting into the car, he threw the documents to Ferve with frost in his eyes.


    ¡°Get rid of it.¡±


    Ferve took the document and looked closely at the contents. His eyes widened in astonishment, ¡°This¡­ where did thise from?¡±


    It was the proof that Zheng, the vice president of theirpany, had demanded bribes and embezzled public funds, which made people stunned in detail.


    ky Sudan body imposing way cold frightening, Ferve looked , ¡°I know, go back to treat.¡±


    Holding the steering wheel tightly, Ferve carefully started the car and drove off.


    He thought he did not have to ask anymore. ky Sudan left without talking about cooperative projects. This document was probably brought by Kacy .


    He could not help but be surprised. Kacy really has the ability to find the loopholes in herpany.


    If this document is revealed, ky Sudan will be disqualified even if he gets the cooperation case. Finally, this scandal has a big impact on thepany.


    But look at ky Sudan, he is so depressed that he has to give up.


    Ferve shook his head and continued in silence, the atmosphere was to breathe.


    ¡°Back to the family. ¡± ky Sudan¡¯s tone was cold.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve did not dare to let it go. He gave full throttle and headed straight for the Ovis family.


    A short timeter, he stopped and got out with dark eyes and strode into the living room.


    ¡°ky, you are back!¡± rang out the joyful voice of Richeal Yill.


    When she went to thepany and did not find him, she came to the family to see Ova Shen, but she did not expect ky Sudan toe back.


    ky Sudan raised his eyebrows and looked at Richeal Yill. He replied indifferently, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Then ky Sudan strode up the stairs.


    ¡°ky Sudan¡­¡± Richeal Yill saw ky Sudan walking up the stairs and bit her lips.


    ¡°I do not think ky Sudan looks well. Go see him.¡± Ova Shen urged Richeal Yill, trying to create an opportunity for two people to be alone.


    ¡°Well, then I will go up.¡± Richeal Yill deftly replied, stood up and walked up the stairs.


    When she reached the second floor corridor, Richeal Yill knocked on the door of ky Sudan. No one answered her. After listening carefully, she noticed that ky Sudan seemed to be in the study, so she went to the entrance of the study.


    Just as she was about to knock on the door, she heard thest name she wanted to hear, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Kacy .


    How could ky Sudan mention Kacy ?


    With bated breath, Richeal Yill lies down on the door and listens intently.


    At this time, Visca Sudan and ky Sudan are in the study discussing the failure of the cooperation case.


    ¡°You just said that the cooperation case was taken over by Kacy ?¡±, Visca Sudan¡¯s face is unbelievable.


    Jingtian has just returned, and even if the limelight blooms, he is still stronger than ky Sudan. How can Degao decide to work with Jingtian and give up ky Sudan?


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyebrows moved, and finally he said nothing more about the highly respected living room.


    It is true that he carelessly let Kacy take advantage of the loophole.

 Chapter 64

    No wonder she was not afraid at all as soon as she appeared.


    ¡°Then what will you do in the future?¡± Visca Sudan looked worried and asked.


    He knows that ky Sudan attaches great importance to this cooperation, so he really does not want to lose, but he can only see the nting.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Losing a project will not shift the foundation of Sudan,¡± ky Sudan said indifferently.


    He regrets that he can not let Kacy leave the city.


    But he will not give up. Kacy dares to charge him, so he must be ready to bear his wrath.


    ¡°Oh, that Kacy , as long as you are seeing her, there¡¯s nothing good if there is not¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­ do not mention the past.¡± Visca Sudan¡¯s words were seriously interrupted, and ky Sudan instructed Visca Sudan to have ears on the wall. Now grandpa lives at home and will be heard by him if he is not careful.


    Visca Sudan realized he had made a mistake and could only nod to show he understood.


    ¡°Then I will go first. If you need Sudan¡¯s support, you can always tell me.¡± .


    ¡°Nothing, I am already in contact with other cooperation cases.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Visca Sudan sighed and left the study.


    This son has made her carefree since childhood, and ky Sudan knows this very well and is relieved.


    The father left, and ky Sudan leaned into the office chair with dark eyes.


    In his mind, he always lingers on Kacy¡¯s hateful smile, which makes him uneasy.


    Visca Sudan and ky Sudan did not notice Richeal Yill peeking out from the corner.


    Richeal Yill bites her lips in annoyance, resentment in her eyes.


    Kacy actually stole the cooperation case from ky Sudan. How did she do that?


    And what does it mean that the past things should not be mentioned again? Has he forgiven Kacy ?


    Startled by the assumption, Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes shed the darkness. How can you, how can ky Sudan forgive Kacy ?


    Hands unconsciously folded, Richeal Yillpletely unwilling.


    Does not ky Sudan say that Kacy can not stay in A city?


    Are you ready to give up now and let her stay?


    No, she can not let Kacy stay.


    ¡°Richeal Yill, why are you standing in the corridor?¡± Ova Shen sees Richeal Yill and asks doubtfully.


    Richeal Yill gathered the darkness in her eyes and smiled mischievously, ¡°Oh, I see ky working, so I did not go in to disturb him.¡±


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s gone home, and there¡¯s really a lot to do.¡± Ova Shen grunted in displeasure, reached out and knocked on the door of the study.


    ¡°Come in,¡± ky Sudan answered.


    Ova Shen pushed open the door and said discontentedly, ¡°ky Sudan, how can you not greet them when Richeal Yilles?¡±


    ky Sudan raised his eyebrows and looked at Richeal Yill: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Richeal Yill bites her lip and feels that ky Sudan is a little unhappy.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can not Ie to you when I have nothing to do?¡±


    ¡°Come on, I do not want to steal your time. It¡¯s a rarity for you to meet and have a good conversation.¡± Ova Shen pushed Richeal Yill into his study.


    After that, Ova Shen closed the door and left.


    ky Sudan hesitated.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Helplessly, ky Sudan said indifferently, then lowered his head and began to work.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes shed a trace ofplexity,


    But¡­ this sentence is like a thorn in her heart, so she can not ignore it at all.


    ky Sudan did not notice the change of Richeal Yill¡¯s gaze at all.


    Two people are so rtively silent, letting time pass slowly.


    It¡¯s noon.


    Kacy signed the contract right after talking to the president of Degao about the cooperation project.


    Kacy was very happy when she left Degao with the contract.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, how did you do that? I thought Mr. Sudan left without talking about the project. The look on his face scared me to death at the time.¡± asked Annie.


    She was originally worried that she would not get the cooperative project, but she had not expected such a big turnaround.


    ¡°Won by gambling.¡± Kacy raised her eyebrows proudly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Annie did not understand what Kacy meant.


    Kacy handed her the contract and Annie smiled, ¡°Let us go back to thepany.¡±


    After getting the cooperation project, she can breathe a sigh of relief this time.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, what happened to your forehead?¡± When she opened the door, Annie found the bruise on her forehead.


    When did this happen? When I went out in the morning, was it wrong?


    ¡°Nothing, I identally bumped myself.¡± Then Kacy bent down and got into the car.


    As she sat in the seat, darkness fell into Kacy¡¯s eyes.


    ky Sudan should be exhausted t.


    Thinking of ky Sudan¡¯s expression, Kacy unconsciously touched her neck. She felt that she would seed because she was lucky. Lucky that she won this game!


    ¡°Drive back to thepany, I will give you some medicine.¡± Annie instructed the driver to drive quickly.


    Kacy rolled her eyes and looked out the window. As the street scene shed outside the window, her thoughts gradually drifted.


    Unconsciously, the car returned to Jingtian.


    Annie got out and opened the door for Kacy , ¡°Miss Ovis, here we are.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy replied, got out and went into thepany.


    Annie went into the office with Kacy and pulled a medicine cab out from under the coffee table, ¡°Miss Ovis, take care of that injury.¡±


    ¡°Wipe down the medicine cab for me.¡± Kacy cast an indifferent nce her way.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Annie came in with the medicine cab, carefully helped Kacy apply the medicinal wine, and gently squeezed and rubbed it to distribute the congestion.


    ¡°You hit that wound pretty hard. Where did you hit it?¡± asked Annie, frowning.


    Kacy rolled her eyes, not wanting to mention the living room. Changing the subject, she said, ¡°Wait a minute, tell Annie and have her put Sudan¡¯s funds into highly regarded projects.¡±


    Knowing Kacy did not want to say more, Annie stopped asking and respectfully replied, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    After helping Kacy deal with the injury, she took another look, and an idea shed in her mind. She was surprised and instantly turned pale. It would not be ky¡­


    After thinking about it and feeling impossible, Annie forced herself to calm down. After all, businesspetition depends on its own resources. ky should not be personally attacked?


    She put away my things and left the office with doubts.


    Kacy raised her hand and rubbed her temple, but identally touched the wound and frowned in pain.


    ¡°You will pay for what you did today!¡±


    Kacy could not help but have a headache. Even though she got this cooperation case, it seems she had angered ky Sudan¡­


    Sighing helplessly, a hint of determination shes in Kacy¡¯s eyes, in any case, she will not give up the path of revenge, no one will want to stop her!


    Even if the road ahead is full of thorns, she will ovee the difficulties and bravely continue¡­

 Chapter 65

    The sun sets, and the sunset is the afterglow.


    Having done the job well, Kacy left.


    She was going to pick up two babies on foot, but just two stepster a Lamborghini pulled up beside her.


    As the window dropped, Thomas Zuo smiled kindly and said, ¡°It seems I amte.¡±


    ¡°Tomas.¡± She had not expected Thomas Zuo toe, but Kacy was surprised.


    ¡°Get in the car and celebrate winning the cooperation case with Degao. I¡¯ll take you out to dinner to celebrate.¡± Thomas Zuo raised his eyebrows and invited.


    ¡°But I am going to pick up Robert and Cupid.¡±


    ¡°I sent them home, do not worry about it.¡±


    Thomas Zuo got out and opened the door for Kacy .


    Kacy looked at Thomas Zuo in amazement and asked, ¡°You are willing to stay home?¡±


    This was out of her character.


    ¡°I wanted to take them with me, but when they heard we were going to celebrate, they insisted on going home and letting us both go.¡± Thomas Zuo has some helpless exnations.


    Originally, I wanted to pick up the children first and then take Kacy with me. Therefore, the children had to go home, which dyed the time.


    ¡°They¡­¡±


    ¡°Let us go, they promise to listen to Aunt Shen.¡± Thomas Zuo smiled when he saw that Kacy was moving slowly, reminding her.


    Looking at Thomas Zuo, Kacy sighed and got into the car.


    It¡¯s better to go out. She just wants to talk to Thomas Zuo about the money.


    While thinking about it, Kacy got into the car.


    Seeing that she agreed, the corner of Thomas Zuo¡¯s lips cracked a smile and he followed her into the car.


    Start the car and drive off slowly.


    ¡°I ordered French food, is that okay?¡± asked Thomas Zuo quietly.


    ¡°Either way.¡± Kacy does not care about the food.


    A short timeter, the car stopped in front of a French restaurant. After two people got out, they entered the restaurant.


    ¡°Myst name is Zuo, gentlemen.¡± Thomas Zuo announced the reserved seat, whereupon the waitress immediately smiled and led the two men to their seats.


    By this time, it is already time for dinner. Although there are many people in the restaurant, it is not noisy. The soft music gives people a very warm feeling, which makes people who have been busy all day unconsciously rx.


    After Kacy and Thomas Zuo sat down, they ordered a few dishes. After waiting for a while, dinner was served.


    Thomas Zuo also opened a bottle of red wine and poured two sses.


    Thomas Zuo raised the cup and said sincerely, ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    Kacy also raised her cup and said with a smile on her lips, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    Then the two raised their sses from a distance and took a sip.


    ¡°This is what you usually like to eat. Eat more¡± Thomas Zuo puts down the ss and asks Kacy to take vegetables.


    ¡°Good.¡± With a shout, Kacy began to eat gracefully.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes lit up softly and he began to eat.


    Two people were talking while eating. Thomas Zuo looked up at Kacy and said, ¡°Kacy , this project of Degao is signed. What kind of investment n do you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°I will invest the money from Sudan to deepen my cooperation with the Sudanese,¡± Kacy replied quietly.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Thomas Zuo nodded in agreement, publicly and privately, and cooperation with Sudan is beneficial to Kacy .


    When ites to the question of funds, Kacy pauses and gets straight to the point: ¡°I have already had the finances transferred back.¡±


    ¡°Transferred back?!¡± Thomas Zuo did not expect Kacy to use Tianzuo¡¯s funds, so he was surprised.


    Thest time Kacy had rejected his proposal, he had wanted to take the initiative to transfer the funds directly, but Kacy did not make use of it.


    ¡°Well, I said that the highly regarded things can be solved. Besides, all the working capital of Tianzuo was transferred to me. What if Tianzuo needs money?¡± This big money transfer will not arrive until three dayster.


    You can wait, but the financial markets can not.


    ¡°Did not I say that there is no project under negotiation in Tianzuo for the time being?¡± Thomas Zuo looks a bit helpless.


    ¡°That¡¯s just in case. ¡°Kacy¡¯s mind is made up.


    She can not y games with TianZUO and is all the more worried that she¡¯ll drag Thomas Zuo down if something goes wrong.


    ¡°Do you want to be so strange to me under these circumstances?¡± He really wants to help her, but he is afraid that if she does not get cooperation, she will disappear from the city and seek revenge.


    For so many years, he sees very clearly that the belief in revenge supports her, but what he can do is very little, and he never epts her help calmly.


    A sense of loss rose in his heart. Is she not ready to rely on him?


    When Kacy saw the hurt look on Thomas Zuo¡¯s face, she could not bear it in her heart. She understood that Thomas Zuo really wanted to help her and understood Thomas Zuo¡¯s worries better, but she really did not want to bet with Tianzuo Group.


    Sighing, Kacy softened her tone and said, ¡°Do not worry, did not I already get the cooperation case?¡±


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes lit up at Kacy¡¯s confident look, and a hint of different colors shed in her eyes.


    He believed in Kacy¡¯s abilities, but she is up against ky Sudan, who wants to make her disappear in A City.


    How could Kacy get the cooperation case without using Tianzuo¡¯s resources?


    Thomas Zuo asked doubtfully, ¡°Since you did not use Tianzuo¡¯s money, how did you get the cooperation case?¡±


    Did not ky Sudan increase the investment n by 30%?


    With Jingtian¡¯s current funds, it¡¯s hard to do that, is not it?


    Kacy looked stiff for a while, unconsciously not wanting to mention ky Sudan¡¯s threat, but pretended to be reassured, ¡°He has temporarily resigned.¡±


    ¡°Resigned?¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes shed darkly, and he was suddenly surprised.


    How could ky Sudan give up?


    Is not he always looking for ways to destroy the cooperation between Kacy and the Ovis family?


    And knowing ky Sudan, this is not like ky Sudan¡¯s way of doing things. ky Sudan is a person who will never give up until he reaches his goal.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy pretended to be indifferent.


    Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy and tried to ask, ¡°Do you know why?¡±


    The more he thought about it, the more unbelievable it was. Thomas Zuo suspected that Kacy might know the answer.


    ¡°I do not know.¡± Kacy pretended to be calm and continued eating.


    ¡°For the first time, I noticed that ky Sudan has such a strange movement.¡± You see, Kacy does not know either, Thomas Zuo murmured softly.


    ¡°Eat, other people¡¯s business has nothing to do with us,¡± she does not want Thomas Zuo to bring up this topic again. Kacy can only divert Thomas Zuo¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Oh, good.¡± Thomas Zuo recollected himself, lowered his head and began to eat.


    After eating, Thomas Zuo sent Kacy back to his apartment, but he could not calm down.


    After thinking about it, he dialed the assistant¡¯s phone, ¡°You wanted to inquire why ky Sudan withdrew from the Degaopetition?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant answered respectfully.


    Thomas Zuo hung up the phone and looked at the floor of Kacy¡¯s apartment, where the lights had a fatal attraction. How he hoped that one day he could take the children with Kacy and enjoy a quiet life in safety under such lights.


    He knew that Kacy now thought only of revenge, that all efforts were for revenge, and that his task now was to help Kacy get revenge.


    As for the life he longed for, he believed it woulde one day, and it would not be far away.


    With a hint of determination in his eyes, Thomas Zuo started the car and drove off.


    At this point, Kacy has returned to the upstairs, Robert and Cupid are leaning on the sofa looking TV. They look back at Kacy happily .


    ¡°Mommy, did you like your date with Uncle Zuo?¡±

 Chapter 66

    Kacy pretended to be curious, and asked, ¡°Why did not you go with us today?¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, we do not want to destroy your two-person world.¡± Cupid said proudly.


    ¡°Well, I knew you two kids did that on purpose.¡± Kacy changed her face in a second and was furious.


    ¡°Mommy, we are doing this for your own good too.¡±


    Kacy sighed helplessly. She could only say with a stern face, ¡°I am afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed. I went out with Uncle Zuo and only talked business, not dating.¡±


    ¡°Besides, we are eating your favorite French food right now.¡± Kacy did not forget to deliberately stimte the two little boys, but dared to trap them, and now made them regret it.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± If Robert and Cupid already know, they might as well do it together.


    ¡°Do you dare to make decisions for me privately in the future?¡± Kacy raised her eyebrows and asked her two sons.


    ¡°I do not dare.¡± Robert and Cupid pouted regretfully.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you dare to do it again in the future, you will be punished for not leaving the house for a week.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± replied Robert and Cupid obediently.


    ¡°Good, then take a bath and go to sleep.¡± When Kacy saw that they knew they were wrong, she stopped punishing them.


    Aunt Shen came over and went into the bathroom with two little boys.


    Cupid said, ¡°Brother, what if you fail again?¡±


    ¡°Ah, are you going to give up?¡± Cupid instantly contorted his face and was a little desperate.


    ¡°Be quiet for two days first.¡±


    With Thomas Zuo as their daddy, they are daddy¡¯s children and have a mommy to protect and take care of them. How beautiful!


    Cupid immediately had the backbone and nodded in agreement, ¡°OK, then be quiet for two days.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, do you think we can¡­¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°That will not work, that¡­¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    The two little boys took a bath and discussed the countermeasures. Aunt Shen smiled at them. They really were two smart boys.


    Kacy leaned against the sofa and felt her eyelids twitching restlessly¡­


    The sun came up the next day.


    Kacy sent Robert and Cupid to kindergarten and then came to thepany.


    Just as she was going into the office, Bannie came in, ¡°Miss Ovis, something¡¯s happened.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Eyebrows slightly furrowed, Kacy asked.


    Bannie handed Kacy the tabletputer and said anxiously, ¡°You made headlines.¡±


    Kacy took the tabletputer and looked at the contents of the website. She then drew her eyebrows together tightly and asked in a cold voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I checked Annie, but no message hase back yet.¡± Kacy bit her lip, looked at the contents of the tablet, and turned pale. How could such a message be posted at this time? !


    ¡°Miss Ovis, we just signed a contract with Degao yesterday. Today, someone revealed that you obtained the cooperation contract through nefarious means. Will someone deliberately pour dirty water on us and want to destroy the cooperation with Degao?¡± tried Bannie to ask.


    Inexplicably, she had a feeling that these two things were rted.


    Kacy¡¯s pupils constricted slightly and her breath immediately turned cold.


    Destroy her cooperation with JCG?


    Could it be ky Sudan?


    Her eyes fell back to the tabletputer, and darkness shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes.


    It¡¯s just a written report. Although there is no clear exnation, it implies that she has a shady rtionship with the president of JCK, so JCK will choose between ky Sudan and JT (JINGTIAN).


    And the post quickly received a strong reaction. Many people know that Jingtian cannot win against ky Sudan, and support the author¡¯sments one after another.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, call the police.¡± ¡°You can not let these people nder you.¡±


    They got the cooperation case by their ability. How can these people say such things?


    ¡°Wait for the news.¡± Kacy gritted her teeth and forced herself to calm down.


    If the casees from ky Sudan, it will not be so easy for her to prove her innocence.


    ¡°I wonder if De Gao will cancel the contract with us because of this?¡± Bannie¡¯s eyes are full of worry.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, interrupting the two men¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Kacy¡¯s voice cold.


    Then Annie pushed open the door and came in, looking equally heavy.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, all I know is that the news was published by a small weekly paper, but no exact source can be found.¡± Annie lowered her head.


    ¡°No source?¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes are slightly cold, so secretive is he that the identity must not be easy.


    ¡°I have had research done on who the people from the weekly have been in contact withtely,¡± Annie answers truthfully, ¡°and now I can only see if there are any leads from those people.


    ¡°What about the Degao site? Any news there?¡± Bannie asked eagerly.


    ¡°Degao has not responded yet, and the project is moving forward as nned, and it seems that it has not been affected.¡± Annie is sure.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Finally some good news.¡± Bannie breathed a sigh of relief.


    Annie looked at Kacy and said cautiously, ¡°Shall we sort this out now?¡±


    ¡°Do not need to, look for evidence first.¡± If we just release rification manuscripts at will now, people will just get the impression that we are trying to cover something up. It seems that we can only find evidence first.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go out and take a look then.¡± Then Annie nodded slightly from the office.


    Kacy looked up at Bannie and said, ¡°Get to work, do not interfere with your work.¡±


    ¡°OK, I understand.¡± Look, Kacy , do not panic.


    Kacy raised her hand, scrunched her eyebrows together, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the bottom of her heart, she can not help but feel a trace of acid, will it be ky Sudan?


    Do not hesitate to nder her innocence, but also to prevent her from cooperating with Degao?


    Suddenly, the phone rang, and Kacy was suddenly back.


    ¡°Hello?¡± After answering the phone, Kacy recovered in a second, not wanting the other party to notice her abnormality just now.


    ¡°Kacy , what¡¯s going on with the messages?¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s concerned voice came.


    ¡°All I know is that it was revealed by a small weekly magazine, but the person who published the news is unknown.¡± Kacy answered truthfully.


    Thomas Zuo said worriedly, ¡°Do not worry, there might be a rivalpany behind it, and I will assign someone to check it out.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Kacy was grateful because Thomas Zuo¡¯s words were inexplicably stable.


    ¡°Are you ¡­ all right?¡± Although Kacy was trying hard not to stand out, Thomas Zuo noticed Kacy¡¯s strangeness.


    ¡°Nothing, not enough to break me.¡± Kacy pretended to be calm. Until things were clearly settled, she did not want to doubt anyone, but the sour feeling in her heart made it impossible for her to ignore.


    ¡°Well, I will let you know when I have news here.¡± Thomas Zuo felt at ease.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy replied indifferently.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Kacy hung up the phone.


    She put the phone aside, gently leaned into the back of the chair, and frowned doubtfully. Why did she get the feeling that Thomas Zuo was a little strange today?


    Shaking her head, Kacy thought no more, took a deep breath and got to work.


    Meanwhile, the Sudan group.


    A sexy young girl came out of the elevator.


    Raise her hand and take off her sunsses, Richeal Yill looked in the direction of ky Sudan¡¯s office, and the corner of her lips elicited a meaningful radian.

 Chapter 67

    She walked gracefully to the office, raised her hand, and knocked gently on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Hearing the answer from inside, Richeal Yill walked in with a bright smile and gently greeted, ¡°ky Sudan.¡±


    ky Sudan saw it was Richeal Yill, re: ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I just came by and wanted to see you.¡± , Richeal Yill said softly.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± ky Sudan said nothing, lowered his head, and continued to busy .


    Richeal Yill gritted her teeth somberly, as she always does. But remembering that the purpose of hier visit today was not limited to that, Richeal Yill¡¯s heart was a little carefree.


    With a sigh, Richeal Yill pretended to be helpless: ¡°Unfortunately, I just feel ufortable and do not know who to talk to. I can onlye to you.¡±


    Frowning, ky Sudan¡¯s dark eyes looked at Richeal Yill.


    She was notfortable, but he did not have the time or energy to coax her.


    Seeing ky Sudan¡¯s face change, Richeal Yill immediately exined, ¡°Do not get me wrong, I just feel pressured by Sasha Ovis.¡±


    At the mention of Sasha Ovis, a trace of coldness shed in ky Sudan¡¯s eyes, and his tone was cold, ¡°Say it clearly.¡±


    Richeal Yill gave ky Sudan a stern look and said, ¡°I did not know until I identally read the news. Kacy won the cooperation case of the highly respected who had an inappropriate rtionship with the chief of the highly respected. If Sasha Ovis knew that she actually did this for a project, she would be very disappointed.¡±


    At this, Richeal Yill sighed and kept shaking her head, ¡°How did Kacy get like this?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s today¡¯s headline. Now a lot of people are talking about it.¡± Richeal Yill raised her eyes and looked at ky Sudan.


    She had deliberately put the news into the world and made Kacy a target of public criticism to see if ky Sudan would really let Kacy go.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s pupils are slightly contracted, If ky Sudan uses this opportunity to suppress Kacy , he has a chance to win¡­


    Rolling her eyes, Richeal Yill sighed, ¡°Now that it¡¯s like this, no one can help her. Will the Degao Jingtian give up?¡±


    ky Sudan looked at Richeal Yill coldly, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    He does not even want to hear Kacy anymore!


    Richeal Yill was shocked and immediately replied, ¡°Oh yes, my aunt invited me to dinner, and I want to go back with you.¡±


    ¡°No, I have a job.¡± Then ky Sudan lowered his head and did not look at Richeal Yill.


    Gritting her teeth, Richeal Yill pretended to deftly straighten up, ¡°Then I will go to the mansion first.¡±


    ¡°ky Sudan¡± growled lightly, indicating that Richeal Yill could leave.


    Richeal Yill was depressed from the bottom of her heart. She took a deep look at ky Sudan and had to leave.


    As she left the office, Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes shed darkly and ky Sudan did not respond to Kacy at all.


    Unconsciously, Richeal Yill bit her lip and became a little uneasy in her heart. Is he really not willing to argue with Kacy ?


    Kacy¡¯s great trick can make ky Sudan change his decision!


    Hmm, she will never let Kacy seed!


    Gritting her teeth, Richeal Yill left ky Sudan with a bitter look on her face.


    At this point, ky Sudan was looking at the document, but his brain was subconsciously thinking about the headlines and he could not concentrate on the work at all.


    ky Sudan put the document aside and realized that he was in the headlines, why did not Ferve report?


    He raised his hand and pressed the phone receiver. ky Sudan¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Ferve,e in.¡±


    A momentter, Ferve pushed open the door and entered respectfully, ¡°Mr. Sudan.¡±


    ¡°Why did not you cover the headline?¡±asked ky Sudan.


    ¡°Headlines?¡± Ferve paused and soon understood that ky Sudan was talking about Kacy . He nodded slightly and said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s Jingtian. I do not think it has anything to do with us, so there is no report.¡±


    Hearing Ferve¡¯s words, ky Sudan could not help but pause. Kacy was making headlines and he really had nothing to do with it.


    Just thinking about someone ndering Kacy and the rtionship between the highly respected boss, always feel like a thorn in the side, inexplicably feel a little ufortable.


    How did Kacy get the cooperation case? He knows better than anyone. How can news like this get out?


    Seeing ky Sudan¡¯s silence, Ferve tried to ask, ¡°Is the Sudan group ready to take this opportunity to bring back the cooperation case?¡±


    But I heard that Degao and Jingtian signed a contract, so I am afraid it¡¯s difficult to cancel the contract.


    After a moment of silence, ky Sudan narrowed his eyes and waved his hand, ¡°Go out.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve was told to turn to leave.


    ky Sudan took a deep breath and returned his eyes to the document.


    After a busy day, Annie returned in a hurry until she was about to call it a day.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, I have already found out that the weekly magazine received the expos¨¦ from someone and published it without checking it, just to attract attention and make sales.¡± Annie was furious.


    These people had gone too far and exposed her indiscriminately out of self-interest.


    A hint of coldness shed in her eyes, and Kacy said with impressive panache, ¡°Let the legal department take care of this matter.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll let them know.¡± Annie replied respectfully.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay, get ready to call it a day.¡± Rxed look, Kacy indifferently lifts her eyes.


    ¡°Well, Kacy please gets off work early.¡± Then Annie turned and left the office.


    Kacy got up, put the documents away, and left thepany with her bag.


    As she left thepany, she saw the Lamborghini parked on the side of the road. Thomas Zuo opened the door, got out and approached her with a warm smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to call it a day.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice is gentle.


    ¡°Well, why are you here?¡± Kacy greeted Thomas Zuo and asked with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡± said Thomas Zuo with a smile on his lips, reached out and opened the door to signal Kacy to get into the car first.


    Kacy got into the car and looked at Thomas Zuo doubtfully. Sensing that he looked tired, she asked cautiously, ¡°Is the work very hard?¡±


    He said that Tianzuo had not discussed any new projects recently. Then why does he look tired?


    ¡°Fortunately, I can not rest properly.¡± Knowing that Kacy was keen, Thomas Zuo found an excuse.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Kacy did not think of it, ¡°Work is important, and you can not ignore your body.¡±


    Thomas Zuo raised his eyebrows and looked at Kacy . He said meaningfully, ¡°Can I understand that you are worried about me?¡±


    ¡°As your friend, can not I worry about you?¡±


    Her concern for him is also limited to her friends.


    Thomas Zuo shook his head helplessly as his eyes showed a hint of loss, ¡°OK, thank you for your concern from friends, I will take care of my health.¡±


    Kacy rxed and raised her eyebrows towards, ¡°Let us go.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Thomas Zuo started the car and drove off.


    ¡°News, have you ever thought about who did it?¡± asked Thomas Zuo anxiously while driving.


    Kacy frowned slightly and shook her head gently, ¡°I do not know.¡±


    Annie only said that someone had exposed it, but she did not find out who it was.


    ¡°I have not found the real debunker here. All I know is that it appears to be a woman. I also paid a clue fee for these weekly messages. It¡¯s reasonable to assume that someone put them together randomly to make money.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°Woman?¡± Kacy was dazed for a moment, then it is not ky Sudan?

 Chapter 68

    She does not know why Kacy¡¯s mood was rxed when she heard the news.


    ¡°Yes, I asked them to continue the search, but it is unlikely that they will find out anything. The people from the weekly magazine said that the other party did not leave any information, and even the contact information left was wrong.¡± Thomas Zuo answered truthfully.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Kacy shed darkness in her eyes, ¡°It is not worth working hard for such a person, I have asked the legal department to take care of this matter and hand over the responsibility to this weekly magazine.¡±


    After all, they are the ones who report on this without verification, which will attract great attention.


    She must resolve this matter through legal means and prove her innocence, otherwise the situation will continue and Jingtian will also be affected.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, we have to deal with this matter seriously.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes are determined.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy nods resolutely.


    Unconsciously, the car has arrived at the kindergarten, Robert and Cupid are waiting for them under the guidance of the kindergarten teacher.


    ¡°Mommy, you arete.¡± The two little boys pouted intively and all the other children left, only they stayed behind.


    ¡°Sorry, mommy iste for work.¡± Kacy coaxed the two children apologetically.


    ¡°Uncle Zuo will take you to a delicious meal andpensate you?¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s lips and the corners of his mouth twisted into a smile.


    Hearing something delicious, Robert and Cupid¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Good!¡±


    ¡°Then get in the car quickly.¡± He gently patted Robert on the shoulder and Thomas Zuo walked them to the car.


    ¡°Let us go, delicious food.¡± The two little boys happily got into the car.


    Kacy shook her head helplessly and got into the car as well.


    On the way to the restaurant, they picked a corner position.


    Robert walked up to Cupid, Cupid knew immediately, two little boys chose the same side of the chair and quickly climbed up.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kacy looked doubtfully at her two sons and asked.


    ¡°Eating, I am hungry.¡± Cupid rubbed his belly and took it for granted.


    ¡°I mean, how can you sit together?¡± repeated Kacy helplessly. Usually they sit apart. What the hell is this?


    Cupid raised a small brow and said confidently, ¡°I want to sit next to my brother.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zuo, sit down quickly, dinner is about to be served.¡± Robert sees that they are reluctant to sit down and urges them.


    He is really in a hurry. Can not he see that they are giving Uncle Zuo a chance? This time, Uncle Zuo and Mommy should sit together so Uncle Zuo can take care of Mommyfortably.


    ¡°Good.¡± Unaware of the thoughts of the two little boys, Thomas Zuo sat down without thinking much.


    When Kacy also sat down, Thomas Zuo suddenly recovered and unconsciously turned to look at the two children, but saw that they were looking at the kitchen as if nothing had happened, as if they were really waiting for dinner.


    Thomas Zuo slightly furrowed his brow, but when he looked at two innocent little faces, he hesitated.


    Was he thinking too much?


    Kacy also looked meaningfully at the two little boys, and a hint of helplessness shed in her eyes. These two smart boys she really had to watch out for all the time.


    Robert and Cupid can not look at Kacy for fear of being identally seen through.


    When she saw the waitere out with the tray, she excitedly called out, ¡°Dinner ising.¡±


    Soon the waiter put all the tes on the table.


    ¡°Mommy, Uncle Zuo has had dinner!¡± said Robert and Cupid smartly.


    ¡°Well, eat.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes are gentle, Robert and Cupid like to eat in front of them.


    Two little boys satisfied with a big meal, but they agree that as long as Uncle Zuo can fully take care of Mama, they will not take care of Uncle Zuo and Mama in the future.


    ¡°Slow down, guys.¡± Seeing how fast they were eating, Kacy could not help but remind them.


    ¡°Mommy, we can do this ourselves. You can eat fast.¡± Robert said firmly, not forgetting to look at Thomas Zuo.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart ran through a warm current. It was not that he was thinking too much. Those two little guys had not hurt them for nothing.


    ¡± Kacy , eat.¡± Thomas Zuo raised his hand to help Kacy pick vegetables, and his voice was gentle.


    Kacy gave the two sons a warning look, ¡°Well, eat.¡±


    Robert and Cupid shrugged and said they had not said anything.


    Kacy began to eat in silence.


    During the meal, Thomas Zuo took good care of Kacy . ¡°You should eat quickly.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes are gentle.


    Robert and Cupid looked at each other andughed happily.


    ¡°Brother, it worked.¡±


    ¡°Do not be too proud, it¡¯s still early.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still progress¡­¡±


    The twoughed like a treacherous little fox.


    After dinner, Thomas Zuo sent them back to the apartment.


    Kacy pushed open the door and got out without inviting Thomas Zuo upstairs. She was really worried that the two little guys would do amazing things again.


    ¡°Tomas, it¡¯s gettingte, you should retire early.¡± said Kacy indifferently.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Thomas Zuo did not insist and nodded slightly, ¡°OK, goodbye.¡±


    Robert and Cupid did not bother Thomas Zuo for the first time today and waved to him deftly, ¡± Goodbye, Uncle Zuo.¡±


    ¡°See youter.¡± Thomas Zuo indulged the two little boys with a smile.


    Then he turned around, looked deeply into Kacy¡¯s eyes, and started the car to drive away.


    Kacy watched the car drive away, and a hint of unknown light shed in her eyes. It seems that Thomas Zuo does not know the way home.


    ¡°Mommy, Uncle Zuo is gone.¡± Robert saw Kacy in her daze and could not help teasing her.


    Kacy regained consciousness, gave Robert an exasperated look and warned him, ¡°How dare you hit on your old mommy, right?¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, is mommy worried about Uncle Zuo?¡± Cupid also leaned forward mischievously, wide-eyed and smiling.


    ¡°I am worried about your little fart * , whether it itches again.¡± Kacy purposely make a straight face, in a meaningful way.


    ¡°Ah¡­ do not.¡± Hearing that, Robert and Cupid ran up the stairs.


    ¡°Aunt Shen, help!¡±


    ¡°Stop¡­¡± Kacy pretended to chase after him, but the smile on her lips grew wider.


    She followed them all the way into the apartment and watched as two little boys dragged Aunt Shen straight into the bathroom, but shook her head, really having no choice but to endure them.


    Kacy gently leaned against the sofa, raised her hand and scrunched her eyebrows together.


    Do they need their dad that much?


    I could imagine finding a father for them and living with them in the future¡­


    Kacy resisted in an inexplicable way.


    Wait until she got revenge for her sister taking her away from here and returning to Mnd to resume her original, carefree life, how nice!


    Take a deep breath, a hint of determination shes in Kacy¡¯s eyes, and everything must be avenged.

 Chapter 69

    Time flew by, and three days passed in a sh.


    The bright sunshine brought a light to the earth.


    Kacy came to thepany after sending Robert and Cupid to kindergarten .


    Just as she entered the office, Bannie came in respectfully, ¡°Miss Ovis, after we received thewyer¡¯s letter from the legal department, the Weekly not only apologized, but also proved your innocence, and thepensation has been remitted.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy replied indifferently.


    ¡°This weekly newspaper has really gone too much. They should have it closed right down.¡± said Bannie indignantly.


    ¡°Just follow the normal legal procedures. It¡¯s just an entertainment weekly, but it¡¯s just eye-candy.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes darkened, then she sat down.


    Now that she¡¯s apologized and receivedpensation, she¡¯s toozy to care.


    ¡°Yes, even if there is no bankruptcy this time, it will hurt them a lot. Let us see if they dare to send randomly in the future.¡± A hint of pride shed in Bannie¡¯s eyes. For Jingtian, this is a nuisance, how can it be calcted so easily?


    Kacy raised her eyebrows and looked at Bannie, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, the Shining Group¡¯s project went smoothly. Also, Sudan¡¯s funds have been fully invested in the Degao Group¡¯s project. The starting point is very good, and she believes the revenues will be very good.¡± Bannie quickly reported the work.


    Kacy shed a hint of satisfaction in her eyes, ¡°Yes, these two projects are closely rted.¡±


    ¡°OK, .¡± replied Bannied respectfully.


    ¡°Get to work.¡± Kacy waved her hand, indicating that she could go out.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bannie turned and left.


    Soon after, someone knocks on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Kacy looked at the door and the voice was cold.


    When the door was pushed open, the secretary said with a hesitant face, ¡°Miss Ovis, the general manager of the Ovics Group is here to see you.¡±


    ¡°Autumn Ovis?¡± Kacy frowned unhappily. What was she doing here?


    ¡°Yes.¡± The secretary nodded and answered.


    ¡°Let her in.¡± Kacy shed a coldness in her eyes, and the tone dropped.


    The secretary walked out, Autumn Ovis sweeping Kacy , who came in reluctantly.


    She¡¯s just a little bitch. She¡¯s so arrogant. If she wants to see her, she has to wait for the notification.


    ¡°Something?¡± Kacy raised her eyebrows slightly, and her voice lowered.


    Autumn Ovis looked proudly at Kacy and she was furious and the blood surged, but she could only bear to vent.


    After biting her lip lightly, Autumn Ovis softened her mood and said, ¡°She came because she is highly respected.¡±


    ¡°Degao?¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes shed darkly, and the tone was already unhappy.


    ¡°Yes, she heard that Jingtian won Degao¡¯s cooperation case. Invest funds in Degao¡¯s project to make up for thest loss.¡± Autumn Ovis said confidently.


    Kacy¡¯s face showed a trace of sarcasm. Autumn Ovis¡¯ appetite was quite big, and he actually wanted to participate in the highly regarded case.


    With slightly raised eyebrows, Kacy coldly said, ¡°The loss of the first project has nothing to do with me, and the second Ovis group is not qualified to work with Degao.¡±


    After being directly rebutted by Kacy , Autumn Ovis immediately became angry, ¡°You¡­ Kacy , were you serious?¡±


    She only does a few small projects for Ovis Group, but she does not want Ovis to earn the money at all.


    Kacy raised her eyebrows proudly and looked at Autumn Ovis, ¡°What on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Intentionally prevent Ovis group from making money, what is your intention?¡± asked Autumn Ovis angrily.


    A coldness shed in her eyes, but Kacy¡¯s lips shed a smile, ¡°What purpose can she have? She can make the money if Ovis group makes the money. Can she intentionally allow Ovis group to lose the money?¡±


    Autumn Ovis suddenly choked and wrestled with herself for a moment before being unconvinced, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you do a highly respected project for Ovis Group?¡±


    ¡°She has already said that Ovis Group is not qualified.¡± Kacy disdained to sweep Autumn Ovis ,.


    ¡°Howe? Did not Dad increase the investment?¡± Autum Ovis was angry, Bard Ovis ¡®s two-thirds of the funds invested is not qualified?


    ¡°Do you think Ovis Group will invest more than Sudan?¡± Lips slightly curved and Kacy¡¯s eyes are full of contempt.


    Autumn Ovis¡¯s face was glowing. Of course, she did not dare to say such a thing, but she just gave up like that and was really unwilling.


    ¡°Ovis Group is not as good as Sudan Group, but she did not say that she wanted to increase investment. Can the Ovis Group¡¯s funds be increased?¡± After a short period of consideration, Autumn Ovis could only give in.


    Kacy shrugged her shoulders and pretended to regret it, ¡°It¡¯s a shame you arete. The Ovis Group¡¯s funds have all been invested in the Shining Group¡¯s projects.¡±


    Autumn Ovis became agitated when she heard this. Suddenly she said angrily, ¡°Who told you to do that?¡±


    ¡°Bard Ovis.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Autumn Ovis was rendered speechless by Kacy , her chest rising and falling drastically.


    The project is really good, but it¡¯s much worse than Degao¡¯s, and it¡¯s not worth it anymore.


    ¡°It seems that General Manager Ovis does not know much about thepany¡¯s business. It seems that he is not suitable for this position. It is better if Chairman Ovis and they suggest that General Manager Ovis learns from scratch, otherwise the future of Ovis Group is worrying.¡± said Kacy with a smile on her lips.


    Autumn Ovis¡¯ face is green for a while, Kacy is sarcastic but unfortunately she can not disagree now.


    Since thest time sheined to father about theck of ie, her dad not only reprimanded her, but also personally came to Jingtian. When he came back, he increased investment without informing her.


    She bit her lip. Autumn Ovis did not let up, she was angry and upset and could only control herself with difficulty, otherwise she would really be afraid of erupting.


    ¡°Mr. General Manager, let us listen to the chairman.¡± In this scene, the assistant can only be careful.


    She is really afraid of Autumn Ovis, but as soon as she breaks out, she annoys Kacy again. She can not exin it when she returns.


    Autumn Ovis stares angrily at Kacy , stamps her feet and turns to leave.


    The assistant bows and says goodbye to Kacy , ¡°Miss Ovis, let us go back first.¡±


    Kacy gathered the coldness in her eyes and indifferently wiped the assistant without saying anything.


    The assistant nodded gratefully, ¡°Goodbye, Miss Ovis.¡±


    Fortunately, Kacy did not care about her.


    With a sigh of relief, the assistant quickly followed Autumn Ovis.


    A hint of coldness shed in the eyes, and the corner of Kacy¡¯s lips evoked a meaningful glow¡­


    Autumn Ovis walked furiously all the way home. Bard Ovis and Ora Cheme were at home. Seeing that Autumn Ovis¡¯s face did not look good, she asked in exasperation, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

 Chapter 70

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s that Kacy. I told her to put the Ovis funds into the Degao project, but she did not agree.¡± Autumn Ovis was angry and resentful.


    Bard Ovis suddenly became angry and the cold voice asked, ¡°Who told you to go to her to say that?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Autumn Ovis was startled and instantly stood still.


    ¡°Oh, why are you so angry? Do not you have something to say?¡± Ora Cheme stared at Bard Ovis in displeasure, turned to Autumn Ovis and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Autumn Ovis took an unconscious nce at Bard Ovis and saw his face rx. Only then did he truthfully say, ¡°I just think that if the Ovis Group can participate in Degao¡¯s project, it will certainly make a lot of money. When the timees, Dad will not have to go to Kacy to participate.¡±


    She really does not want to see Kacy¡¯s proud face anymore. When she sees it, she feels like the blood is rushing out of her whole body.


    ¡°Fool, the highly respected project is reserved for the Sudan¡¯s. Do you want to kill the Ovis group?¡± scolded Bard Ovis angrily, on the verge of getting angry at Autumn Ovis¡¯ self-righteousness.


    Over the years, ky Sudan has helped for Sasha Ovis¡¯ sake, but the Sudan¡¯s are different. ¡°I am also good for the Ovis group?¡± Autumn Ovis did not dare to look at Bard Ovis.


    ¡°You still talk back?¡± Bard Ovis stood up and bellowed sullenly at Autumn Ovis.


    Autumn Ovis was scared and hid right behind Ora Cheme because she was afraid to speak again.


    Ora Cheme immediately calmed Bard Ovis¡¯ mood, ¡°Why are you so angry? Is not she also good for thepany? Autumn Ovis is still young. If she does not understand, teach her slowly.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Bard Ovis gave Autumn Ovis a cold look and sternly warned her, ¡°You must not make any good ims in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hum!¡± Then Bard Ovis strode to the porch.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I am going to check. Do not let her ruin thepany.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately.¡± Ora Cheme saw Bard Ovis angrily walking outside and sighed helplessly.


    Autumn Ovis dared to stick her head out at that moment and leaned into the sofa, depressed.


    When she went to Jingtian, she was humiliated by Kacy , and when she went home, she was insulted by Bard Ovis. What had she done wrong?


    She did not understand why her father had to listen to Kacy . Kacy had just been adopted. She was her own daughter.


    She bit her lip and said, ¡°Mom, am I the child you brought too?¡±


    ¡°Do not talk nonsense, you are the only daughter of the Ovis family and the lifeblood of mother and father.¡± Ora Cheme was distressed and kept beingforted.


    ¡°But why does Dad listen to Kacy but not to me?¡± Autumn Ovis felt the most offended and looked at Ora Cheme crying.


    When she saw her daughter¡¯s misery, it broke Ora Cheme¡¯s heart. She said indignantly, ¡°I will settle with her.¡±


    Autumn Ovis immediately came to her senses, wiped her tears and gritted her teeth, ¡°Yes, she must have said something to Father. We can not let her go so easily.¡±


    ¡°Leave this matter to Mom. We are in no hurry.¡± Bard Ovis got angry and left, so she had to calm down for two days.


    Hmm, Kacy should befortable for two days, but bullying her daughter is not bearable.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Autumn Ovis immediately put on a smile, looking forward to seeing Kacy¡¯s pinched expression.


    Kacy had just finished work .


    ¡°Miss Ovis, the chairman, the old Sudan, invites you to drop by his house at night,¡± Annie said respectfully.


    ¡°The old chairman?¡± Kacy frowned doubtfully. How could Summit Sudan suddenly invite her?


    ¡°Yes, are you going?¡± Seeing Kacy¡¯s hesitation, Annie tried to ask.


    After thinking for a while, Kacy felt that Summit Sudan was looking for her because of the Degao investment. After thinking for a while, Kacy nodded and said, ¡°OK, go and prepare the car.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie replied, turned and left the office.


    Kacy cleaned up the desk, then picked up the phone and dialed the number.


    ¡°Hey, Aunt Shen, pick up Robert and Cupid.¡±


    ¡°Is not Missing back for dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am meeting with a client. If youe backte, you can put the kids to bed beforehand.¡±


    ¡°I understand, miss. Do not worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± With a shout, Kacy hung up the phone, got up, and walked out.


    When I came down the stairs, Annie had my car waiting.


    ¡°I can go, you can call it a day.¡± As Annie got into the car, Kacy raised her eyebrows indifferently.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie closed the door for Kacy .


    ¡°Drive.¡± Kacy leaned gently into the seat.


    Then the driver started the car and slowly drove out of Jingtian.


    On the way to Sudan Vi, Kacy got out and looked at the brightly lit vi. She put a confident smile on her lips and slowly walked inside.


    When the housekeeper saw Kacy , he greeted her respectfully, ¡°Miss Ovis, Grandfather is upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Kacy politely walked toward the stairs.


    After walking up the stairs, she saw people in the hallway. Kacy¡¯s pupils flipped up slightly and she became aware of the people in the corridor: How could ky Sudan be here?


    ky Sudan saw Kacy walking up the stairs, and a hint of coldness shed in her eyes. Did shee back to grandfather?


    Take a deep breath. After Kacy stabilized her mood, he held his head high and walked toward the study.


    When she passed by the side of ky Sudan, he indifferently nce at her, then she was about to walk by ky Sudan, only to find that ky Sudan pushed her violently against the wall, with one hand supporting the wall.


    The corner of her lips slightly askew, Kacy pretends to be confused, ¡°Is there always something wrong with ky?¡±


    Seeing her smiling face, ky Sudan can not help but shiver .


    ¡°In the future, do not show your face in my house,¡± ky Sudan warned coldly.


    Kacy carelessly waved the document in her hand and said, ¡°The old chairman invited me toe.¡±


    ¡°Kacy , stay away from my grandfather or you will regret it,¡± ky Sudan said grudgingly.


    Seeing Grandfather¡¯s growing love for Kacy , ky Sudan felt for the first time that things had gotten out of hand.


    Kacy shed a confident smile, nodded slightly, and slipped under ky Sudan¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s waiting for me.¡± Then Kacy proudly walked into the study, leaving only a figurine for ky Sudan.


    A deep, cold light shed in ky Sudan¡¯s eyes.


    He will not let things get out of control, definitely not!


    By this time, Kacy had already entered the study and greeted him with a polite smile, ¡°Mr. Sudan.¡±

 Chapter 71

    ¡°Miss Ovis is here, pleasee in.¡± Summit Sudan saw Kacy and greeted her with a warm smile.


    After a slight nod, Kacy came to the sofa and handed Summit Sudan the document, ¡°This is the investment ie statement of Sudan¡¯sst funds, please take a look.¡±


    Summit Sudan epted the document, opened it and looked at it. He said with satisfaction, ¡°Very good, I knew you would never let me down.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I must do what I promised you. It¡¯s good for Mr. Sudan to be satisfied.¡± replied Kacy politely.


    ¡°Kacy , do not be so polite, sit down and talk.¡± When Kacy stands up, she is greeted warmly by Summit Sudan.


    ¡°No, I already sent the report.¡± Say Kacy is ready to go.


    Summit Sudan reluctantly pauses, smiles and says, ¡°Let us sit down and talk.¡±


    Kacy can only sit down and look doubtfully at Summit Sudan.


    Summit Sudan is hesitant to see Kacy . He actually wanted to find an opportunity to talk to Kacy again, but since she is leaving, he can only get straight to the point and tell Kacy .


    ¡°Well, I actually asked you toe because of ky Sudan.¡± Summit Sudan told the truth.


    Kacy¡¯s heart was pounding. What does summit Sudan mean? They did not find anything, did they?


    ¡°As you know,st time Ova Shen proposed to him to marry Richeal Yill. Although the matter was off the tablest time, Ova Shen has been talking about it to me a lottely?¡± At the mention of Richeal Yill, a trace of rejection appears in Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes; he seems to dislike Richeal Yill.


    Seeing her grandfather¡¯s despair, Kacy could not help but be suspicious, ¡°Grandfather¡­ you are not going to let me keep working with you, are you?¡±


    Last time, she tried everything to cooperate.


    At the thought of the Sudan family looking her in the eye, Kacy resisted and inexplicably did not want to participate in this matter.


    ¡°Hehe, or Kacy understands what I am thinking.¡± With a smile, Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Come to think of it, only you are the most suitable candidate.¡±


    As for the grandson¡¯s choice of wife, the grandfather is very pleased with Kacy . Even though she can not really be his grandson¡¯s wife, he is very happy if she is a fake.


    She did not expect that grandfather really had this idea, and Kacy could not help but feel embarrassed.


    But she did not want to firmly reject Summit Sudan. She could only say euphemistically, ¡°Father, I might as well say it straight out¡­ This is a family matter, after all, and it¡¯s really awkward for me to participate as an outsider.¡±


    The purpose of her return is quite clear, and now she has also gained a foothold. She just wants to solve the problem at hand quickly and not cause any furtherplications.


    Seeing that Kacy was unwilling, Grandfather brushed a trace of helplessness from her eyes, ¡°Unfortunately, I also know that this is a bit difficult for you, but I noticed that ky Sudan seems to be a bit loose, so I had to make this decision.¡±


    The most important thing in this matter is ky Sudan¡¯s decision.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    If you are really waiting for him to promise toe down, there¡¯s really no room for change.


    Even though he is a grandfather, he should respect her grandson¡¯s decision, so he wants to do it first before epting Richeal Yill.


    Hear ky Sudan, Kacy frowns, is ky Sudan also willing to agree?


    Yes, he and Richeal Yill have been together for so many years¡­


    How can he remember his sister after five years?


    But at the thought of Richeal Yill¡¯s proud appearance together, her heart seemed to be blocked with a stone.


    Kacy pretended to be calm: ¡°They are boyfriend and girlfriend, and it¡¯s normal to talk about marriage. Grandpa should let nature take its course.¡±


    He had not expected Kacy¡¯s decision, and Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes could not help but darken, ¡°Well, I will not hide Miss Ovis.¡±


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Kacy saw that Sudan¡¯s father had something to say, ¡°Grandfather, you can say anything.¡±


    With a sigh, Summit Sudan can only tell the whole story, ¡°In fact, I am not that pedantic. Children and grandchildren have their own freedom to choose their families¡­ But Richeal Yill, I really can not ept.¡±


    ¡°Oh, she is suitable¡­¡± She had noticedst time that he seemed to hate Richeal Yill, but she did not know why.


    ¡°Hmm! My family did not need to pay attention to the perfect match of family background!¡± With a wave of his hand, he looked down at the ground.


    ¡°Richeal Yill may be the daughter of the Yill family, but her family? !¡±


    At the thought of Yill, Sudan¡¯s father¡¯s tone was low.


    ¡°It is indeed not a glorious enterprise that she is secretly engaged in¡­¡±


    Kacy had not counted on how strong the Yill family was over the years and how many underground businesses were behind it, so he could not help but look dignified.


    ¡°Miss Ovis¡­ do you understand my concerns this time?¡±


    He said, Summit Sudan eyes shing a hint of dark color, he did not want the Yill family to get in trouble with ky Sudan after all.


    Hearing this, Kacy looked dignified and said carefully, ¡°In this case, Mr. Sudan can investigate the Yill family¡¯s criminal evidence, so I think the Sudans should always consider this matter seriously.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I would like that too, but Ova Shen loves Richeal Yill too much. I am going to expose the Yill family¡¯s weakness, and I am afraid Ova Shen will not let up.¡±


    After all, they are still a family, and Ova Shen was also the daughter-inw who was personally chosen.


    Summit Sudan does not want to get into trouble with Ova Shen over this matter, so he will be so entangled.


    There was silence in the study for a while, and Kacy did not know how to help Summit Sudan for a while.


    After a long time, Summit Sudan looked up at Kacy and tried to say, ¡°Since Kacy is always reluctant to get involved in our family affairs, why don¡¯t you help me investigate Yill?¡±


    If Kacy investigates as an outsider, she will not attract Yill¡¯s attention or cause unnecessary iprehension from Ova Shen. Summit Sudan hopes she can help.


    Kacy was horrified. She had not expected Summit Sudan to have her checked out.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, although you are not a member of Sudan, you are the only person I trust now. Only if I give it to you can I be sure.¡±


    He believes that Kacy¡¯s personality will be able to impartially investigate and gather evidence, and that the results will be credible.


    ¡°But I¡­¡± Kacy subconsciously wants to refuse; after all, Richeal Yill and she have been ipatible.


    If she is exposed, Richeal Yill and ky Sudan will hate her to the core. Would not that be a fight when the timees?

 Chapter 72

    Seeing her decline, Summit Sudan was a little embarrassed.


    Looking into Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes, Kacy could not open her mouth for a while.


    After she returned home, Summit Sudan was the only one who helped her. If she had not even helped her, it really did not seem to make sense.


    After thinking for a long time, Kacy finally sighed.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan¡­ You can really embarrass me, after all, your family, I am really troublesome¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand that I owe Miss Ovisa a favor in this matter. You can call me if Jingtian needs anything in the future.¡±


    She had not expected Grandfather to give her such a guarantee, and Kacy was suddenly shocked.


    Getting the promise from Grandfather is like getting a gold medal to escape death¡­


    No matter if ky Sudan attacks her again in the future, she has the strong backing of grandpa.


    The eyes can not help but shine. After a long time, Kacy says , ¡°Grandpa, but since you believe me so much, I will organize someone to help you investigate when I return.¡±


    Seeing that she finally agreed, Summit Sudan could not help but smile with satisfaction, ¡°OK, then I want to thank Miss Ovis.¡±


    Kacy shook her head and smiled helplessly, ¡± Mr. Sudan is polite.¡±


    Light eyes looked at the next time and realized that it waste.


    Kacy stood up and said to Grandfather, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. If there is nothing else, I will go back first.¡±


    Grandfather noticed the time and could not help but get up. He said, ¡°Kacy might as well join me for dinner before we go.¡±


    Summit Sudan looked at Kacy and really liked this sensible and capable girl.


    It would be great if she could be his grandson¡¯s daughter-inw¡­


    Looking at Summit Sudan, Kacy shook her head and said meaningfully, ¡°I still will not disturb the Sudan family banquet.¡±


    Thinking about the atmospherest time, stay in the Ovis family for dinner, forget it.


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s thoughts, Summit Sudan can not help but smile, ¡°If Miss Ovis does not want to eat at home, then go outside. You have helped the Sudans make a lot of profit, and I really should take you out to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, there¡¯s no need, I¡¯ll do it¡­¡±


    Seeing Grandfather invite her to dinner, Kacy can not help but feel ttered.


    Summit Sudan is a powerful figure in the business world, so how can he invite him to dinner?


    ¡°You are wee, I just want to have dinner.¡± No sooner said than done, Summit Sudan took the lead from the study.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan¡­¡± Kacy can only follow awkwardly, ¡°I really do not need to make an effort, I¡¯ll go back to dinner¡±


    Summit Sudan turns his head and objects, ¡°How can that be? You are my distinguished guest. Do not refuse the food.¡±


    Say, do not give Kacy a chance to refuse, Summit Sudan took her downstairs.


    ¡°I see.¡± See grandfather does not listen to advice, Kacy is helpless and can only follow with a sigh.


    Downstairs, Ova Shen saw Grandpa descend the stairs and immediately greeted him politely, ¡°Dad, you came down, dinner is ready, let us eat.¡±


    Summit Sudan looked at him coldly, ¡°No, me and Kacy are going out to eat.¡±


    ¡°Going out?¡± After seeing Kacy , Ova Shen was surprised. She had not expected Grandfather to take Kacy out for dinner¡­


    Last time he let her eat at home, but this time he invited her out to dinner?


    This treatment,.


    Ova Shen unconsciously advised, ¡°Dad, you can see that there¡¯s a big table of dishes prepared at home, or are not you going out to eat?¡±


    Summit Sudan rolled his eyes and frowned unhappily, ¡°Where do you want me to go eat, do I have to do it with your permission?¡±


    Ova Shen was rebuked, and her face suddenly turned white. She could only say, ¡°I dare not.¡±


    Seeing that she did not say much, Summit Sudan sank, ¡°You eat, I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Then Summit Sudan turned to leave, but saw that ky Sudan was actually i leaving.


    He seemed to have heard her words, ¡°Grandpa, do you want to have dinner with Miss Ovis?¡±


    He had just walked in the door when he heard this, and his heart was extremely depressed.


    ky Sudan had not expected her to be so bold.


    She had only warned them, turned around and invited Grandfather to dinner,?


    ¡°Yes, Kacy ising to our house as a guest. I just want to try the food of the posh restaurant. I n to take her with me to taste it.¡± Summit Sudan looked at ky Sudan with a smile and said with an affectionate face, ¡°You have not been to the posh restaurant for a long time, have you? Do you want to go with us?¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Ova Shen looked at Summit Sudan incredibly, he took Kacy to eat, even if he wanted to go with Summit Sudan together?


    ky Sudan and Kacy are just enemies. How can they eat together?


    Kacy did not think that the summit was called ky Sudan, and her heart contracted, secretly praying that ky Sudan would not promise.


    But ky Sudan stared at Kacy , and a light suddenly shed in the dark eyes. Then he snorted coldly, ¡°Now that Grandfather has invited me, of course I will go.¡±


    The cold voice, which sounded like a pot of cold water, gave Kacy a shiver.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She never thought ky Sudan would actually agree!


    This guy, what is this all about?


    With a scowl, he pretended to have nothing to do and went to peak Sudan, ¡°Grandfather, let us go.¡±


    He did not feel much like going, and he hated being in the same room with Kacy .


    But he needs to see what Kacy¡¯s game is.


    Why does Grandpa hold her in such high esteem?


    Seeing ky Sudan leave, Ova Shen could not help but shout nervously, ¡°ky¡­¡±


    ky Sudan looked at her, ¡°Dad, Mom, you eat first, and Grandpa and I wille back after dinner.¡±


    ky Sudan then left the living room with Summit Sudan.


    Kacy watched him go and could only take a deep breath to calm herself.


    As she watched the three people leave, Ova Shen angrily sat down on the dining room chair and banged on the chopsticks, ¡°That really made me angry.¡±


    ¡°That Kacy , there¡¯s nothing good about running into her. I know ky hates her!¡± Ova Shen hated to curse, the heart can not help but get even angrier.


    This Kacy is just a robbery of her family.


    ¡°Enough¡­ Dad is home, do not mention the subject of Kacy in the future.¡±


    Visca Sudan listened to her words, a little stiffly, and he felt reminded of her discontent.


    He did not know what had happened then, and he did not want such a big scandal to be discovered by him.


    Ova Shen realized that she had said the wrong thing and quickly looked into the living room.


    When she saw that the old man was not there, she breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I just had panic in my heart.¡±


    ¡°ky has his own antidotes, so you should eat quickly.¡± Visca Sudan understands ky Sudan and ignores Ova Shen¡¯s blind worries.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Seeing that what he said is reasonable, Ova Shen just sits down and eats in peace.


    Two people eat dinner in rtive silence and the empty mansion looks a little lonely.


    By this time, two cars have already driven out of the vi.


    A littleter they are standing in front of the posh restaurant. After they got out of the car, a group of people entered the restaurant.


    After they chose a private room, Summit Sudan politely asked ky Sudan and Kacy to sit down, ¡°Miss Ovis, sit down.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Kacy replied and sat at Summit Sudan¡¯s side.


    ky Sudan sat on the other side of Summit Sudan.


    Summit Sudan¡¯s eyebrows moved. In the past, ky Sudan was very polite and invited customers to dinner.


    But for Kacy , he seems to have gone too far.

 Chapter 73

    Looking back, he seems to have a bad attitude toward Kacy and was even opposed to the capital injection for Jingtian¡­


    Is this just because business rtions were not good before?


    At that moment, the waiter came in and handed over the menu. ¡°Hello, please order.¡±


    ¡°Let us order.¡± Summit Sudan took the menu and politely passed it to Kacy .


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Sudan.¡± Kacy nodded politely, ignoring ky Sudan directly, and bent her head to order.


    A short timeter, the dishes ordered by the three people were served. Summit Sudan sensed the silence in the atmosphere and could not help but chat, ¡°Come on, this is my favorite ce, Miss Ovis, try it quickly.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± With a giggle on her lips, Kacy shyly epted grandfather¡¯s kindness.


    They ate , but Summit Sudan found the atmosphere at the dining table a bit strange.


    ¡°Is the food not to your taste?¡± Seeing ky Sudan, who did not say anything just a moment ago, Summit Sudan can not help but wonder


    ¡°No, it¡¯s delicious.¡± ky Sudan raises his eyes.


    ¡°Then eat more,¡± Summit Sudan smiles with satisfaction.


    Feeling the burning sight of ky Sudan, she ate with her head down.


    The people who eat are wrong and everything is boring.


    Come on, keep an eye on them, sit there and eat with him, it¡¯s just torture!


    Unbearable, Kacy finally raised her head and ignored the eyes freezing ky Sudan.


    She silently took the cup in her hand and drank a sip.


    At that moment, Kacy¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.


    After seeing Grandpa, Kacy awkwardly said, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯ll answer the phone.¡±


    ¡°Make yourself at home.¡± Summit Sudan nodded and signaled that she could pick up the phone.


    Kacy simply got up and answered the phone.


    On the phone, Annie is a bit panicked, ¡°Miss Ovis¡­ the cooperation case I have in hand from Jin¡¯s family is now running into some problems.¡±


    With a slight frown, Kacy said seriously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Jin suddenly changed the cooperation n and decided to select investors by bidding.¡±


    ¡°Bidding¡­¡±


    ¡°Immediately order the management department and the project evaluation department to work out a n together and formte a bidding proposal to participate in the bidding process.¡±


    ¡°Good! Then I understand!¡± Annie was immediately relieved.


    As she hung up the phone, Kacy nced back to find that Summit Sudan and ky Sudan had been paying attention to her.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Mr. Sudan, there¡¯s a little something going on at thepany ¡­¡±


    She had just forgotten that she was in a private room, so she should be careful about confidentiality when speaking.


    ¡°Hehe,¡­¡± Looking at Kacy , grandfather¡¯s eyes are full of appreciation, ¡°Kacy is young, promising and determined, I really admire her.¡±


    Before, he only knew that Kacy was powerful, but he did not expect Kacy¡¯s way of doing things to match him and have the demeanor of a general.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan tters me.¡± Embarrassed, Kacy sat back down and nervously picked up a ss of water, identally looking ky Sudan in the eye.


    ky Sudan immediately backed away.


    Damn, he just felt that the determined Kacy was blinding him and could not move his eyes¡­


    But even if you do not go to her, ky Sudan can not deny it in his heart. For a brief moment, he actually appreciated Kacy .


    At that moment, Grandpa looked at Kacy¡¯s eyes and beamed, ¡°Today¡¯s young people, there really are not many people who are as smart, beautiful and hardworking as Miss Ovis.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, if you praise me so much again, I will be embarrassed.¡±


    Kacy blushed and looked at Grandfather. Suddenly she felt dry and took a sip of water.


    Summit Sudan looked at Kacy with amusement and Suddenl said with regret, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you and ky Sudan did not meet earlier. If you can be my grandson¡¯s wife, that¡¯s really a blessing.¡±


    Thest time he mentioned this matter at dinner, it was because of Richeal Yill, but now Summit Sudan holds Kacy in high esteem.


    If ky Sudan has such a woman by his side, his career will surely flourish and the whole family will follow him.


    She did not expect Summit Sudan to say this suddenly. All the water Kacy had just drunk was sshed out, ¡°Poof¡­ um¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis! Are you all right?¡± Startled, Summit Sudan suddenly looked at Kacy in surprise, afraid she might choke.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Um¡­ I am fine¡­¡± After a violent cough, Kacy¡¯s cheeks flushed and she said, ¡°¡­ Ahem¡­ Mr. Sudan, do not joke around.¡±


    This joke is not funny at all. She does not want to have anything more to do with ky Sudan in her life.


    ¡°I am not kidding.¡± Summit Sudan looked at her so humbly, and the thoughts in his heart grew stronger.


    ¡°My standard for my grandson¡¯s wife is elite in the industry. Miss Ovis meets my standard for my grandson¡¯s wife.¡±


    Summit Sudan is even more pleased with Kacy . Take a look at her and then at ky Sudan.


    The two are a perfect match.


    Even more, if they can really be together, Richeal Yill¡¯s problems will solve themselves.


    Seeing that Summit Sudan seems serious, Kacy gets all embarrassed. She quickly interrupts Summit Sudan and advises him after he picks out the food, ¡°Do not bullshit me, Mr. Sudan, eat fast. The taste of this restaurant is really good.¡±


    Knowing that Kacy was embarrassed, Summit Sudan had to stop and followed Kacy , ¡°It¡¯s good that Kacy likes it, then you should eat more.


    Then Summit Sudan turned to ky Sudan and his eyes showed a trace of deep meaning.


    Looking at his grandpa like that, ky Sudan shed a cold expression.


    So is this the purpose of Kacy ?


    It was not enough to get into bed five years ago!


    Without noticing ky Sudan, Kacy just felt that this meal could not be eaten, she just wanted to finish early and go home.


    At that moment, Summit Sudan¡¯s housekeeper suddenly knocked on the door and entered, ¡°I have something urgent to tell you.¡±


    Summit Sudan took one look at the housekeeper and knew he would not be so flustered if he did not have a big deal. He said to the two men, ¡°ky Sudan, entertain Miss Ovis well, and I will go.¡±


    Although ky Sudan was reluctant, he nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Grandpa simply got up and left the private room.


    Kacy watched her leave and even gave it to ky Sudan, whereupon her breath suddenly caught.


    When the door was closed, there were really only two people left in the private room, and the cold air surrounding ky Sudan immediately filled the whole private room.


    ¡°Kacy , I really underestimated you,¡± ky Sudan said with disgust.

 Chapter 74

    Kacy paused, saw the wisp of disgust in his eyes, and understood at once.


    Last time he had suspected that she was approaching him deliberately. This time Grandpa said only a few words, which were enough to deepen his understanding¡­


    ¡°Did not you sayst time that I meant nothing in your heart?¡±


    With his eyebrows drawn thoughtfully, ky Sudan eyed Kacy .


    The strong pressure made Kacy feel a little cold, but there was no trace of fear on her face, ¡°Why? Has the problem of Sudan¡¯s narcissism reappeared?¡±


    Seeing that Kacy despised him so much again, a sharp edge shed in ky Sudan¡¯s eyes, ¡°You asked grandfather to trap us, do you want to justify yourself?¡±


    Her ability to y dumb is getting better all the time.


    ¡°Kacy , is that your real intention?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He never understood the reason she returned home. Now it seems she is simply obsessed with him¡­


    But he is inexplicably not so conflicted with her anymore.


    Kacy frowned and said in disgust, ¡°I do not understand what you are saying.¡±


    ¡± You do not understand?¡± Kacy¡¯s flippant actionpletely upset ky Sudan, and his long arm reached out to grab Kacy by the cor and throw her against the wall.


    Kacy instantly suffered pain, remembering that he had grabbed her by the neck thest time, and could not help but look at him sarcastically, ¡°What are you doing? ?¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s self-esteem was immediately tarnished, and his eyes slowly approached Kacy , then he said boredly, ¡°Kacy ¡­ do not look like a victim, grandpa is not here anyway, you do not have to pretend again, do you?¡±


    But looking at her pretending to be a victim, he could not wait to rip her mask right off!


    ¡°Victim? Are not I?¡±


    An ache in her heart, a hint of sadness yed around Kacy¡¯s eyes.


    Five years ago she was wronged, and now she has to bear the hatred. She is not a victim?


    ¡°That¡¯s enough for you.¡± When ky Sudan sees her affected look, he can not help but be soft-hearted when he sees her sad eye color .


    She is the one who killed Sasha Ovis! He should not be lenient with her!


    While he was speaking, he had already grabbed her shoulder and clutched her thin shoulder with his big palm, making her pale with pain.


    ¡°You killed Sasha Ovis, and now you dare toe back with the scenery. You do not say!¡±


    Heart, Suddenly a shock, Kacy smiled.


    ¡°Am I so slutty in your heart, then? Knowing what you know about me¡­ ?¡±


    ky Sudan should be the one who knows Sasha Ovis best.


    But he was blinded by hate.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± thinks Kacy , and ky Sudan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The eyes became determined, and Kacy stopped saying anything more. Shee disengaged from therge palm and sneered, ¡°ky Sudan, you really do not know me or my sister at all.¡±


    She and Sasha Ovis have a pride in their heart and will never touch other people¡¯s things¡­


    Even if she likes it, she has always endured it and never thought of going beyond it .


    ky Sudan can not help but feel a shock.


    He thinks he knows Sasha and Kacy best¡­


    But she said she did not know them?


    ¡°If it¡¯s all right, you¡¯d better get out of the way.¡± Taken in his arms, Kacy proudly looked him in the eyes.


    At the moment, ky Sudan can not tell what Kacy is thinking. She can not help but reach out and sp her wrist directly. ¡°Kacy , you¡¯d better be clear.¡±


    Now that he has decided she is a sinner, is there no point in her saying anything?


    Taking a step forward, ky Sudan approached Kacy again, almost breathing in her face. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°You said you would not rob anyone your sister liked, so why did you climb into my bed?¡±


    Kacy was instantly speechless, not knowing what to say this year.


    Hands shaking slightly, Kacy really wanted to exin¡­


    But she restrained herself.


    ¡°In your heart, you have already rified my crime. Even if I exin it to you, you will not listen.¡± Bitter smile, Kacy¡¯s eyes helpless.


    ky Sudan looked into her bright eyes and had an indescribable depression in his heart.


    Looking at Ilence, Kacy¡¯s smile changed from helplessness to irony, and finally a bright smile came to her lips, ¡°Since you have recognized my crime, it is my idea to be grandpa topare us.¡±


    You know very well that she is not credible at all, she was just stupid.


    ¡°You admit it.¡± Finally she admitted it, but ky Sudan looked at her with a satirical expression that was like a lump in her throat.


    Looking at him so believing, Kacy¡¯s smile became bleak, but she raised her eyebrows and pretended to be charming, ¡°How about you admit it? ¡±


    Seeing her smiling face, ky Sudan could not help but bite the bullet.


    How much he used to admire her, and now he hates her when he sees her smile.


    ¡°Kacy ¡­ if you are so stingy, I will help you!¡±


    ky Sudan pinches Kacy¡¯s chin tightly and kisses her fiercely on the lips!


    The overpowering kiss, mixed with anger, seems to want to look into Kacy¡¯s abdomen.


    Kacy wrenched her eyes open in fright until the pain passed her lips and she suddenly recovered.


    Unbearable, Kacy regained consciousness, suddenly raised her hand and pped ky Sudan.


    Pa!


    The air condensed, ky Sudan was dazed for a moment, looked at Kacy¡¯s angry eyes, raised his hand and stroked his cheek.


    But then he grinned, ¡°Kacy , is not that what you want?¡±


    ¡°Damn Sudan! I did not expect you to be so shameless!¡±


    Kacy was short-tempered, staring at ky Sudan, and her eyes were full of hatred.


    This woman who defeated him for the second time is addicted to this?


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± With difficulty, Kacy tried to free herself.


    But her body twisted in front of him, causing her abdomen to inexplicably re up.


    Her hand was flung away and the cold eyes of ky Sudan darkened.


    At that moment, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open.


    ky Sudan and Kacy froze at that moment and unconsciously looked at the door.


    At that moment, the housekeeper saw two people standing very close to each other, and a cloud of doubt rose in her heart.


    Kacy , aware of the butler¡¯s abnormality, took advantage of ky Sudan¡¯s cold absence and immediately took flight .


    Then she pretended to be calm to the housekeeper, ¡°Where is Mr. Sudan?¡±


    ¡°Oh, a friend is sick. He is in a hurry to get to the hospital and has gone downstairs. Let me inform Miss Ovis and the young gentleman¡­ He¡¯s in a hurry to get to the hospital to visit friends, so he will not be joining you for dinner.¡±


    She had not counted on Grandfather having already left, and Kacy immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    This time she can go directly¡­ This is great.


    Kacy replied in a low voice, ¡°I know, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± When the housekeeper saw Kacy leave, he immediately looked at ky Sudan and reminded him, ¡°Young master, grandfather said to send her back for him.¡±

 Chapter 75

    When this came out, Kacy suddenly froze and said awkwardly, ¡°No, I¡¯ll have the driver pick me up.¡±


    She will be alone with ky Sudan again, and she must be separated from each other.


    ¡°But this is the young gentleman¡­ You¡¯d better send him.¡± The housekeeper looked at ky Sudan solemnly, even if he did not want to, he could only answer in a muffled voice.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Then I will go first.¡± With ky Sudan¡¯s approval, the housekeeper nodded slightly and turned to leave the private room.


    Kacy looked after the housekeeper, ignoring ky Sudan, and reached directly for her backpack, ready to leave.


    Unexpectedly, ky Sudan stopped her, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°What Grandfather told me, I must do well.¡±


    ky Sudan stared at Kacy , a hint of imperceptible awkwardness shing in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just go back by myself, you¡¯d better go.¡±


    Kacy said, and was about to leave.


    Hearing that she wanted to go alone, ky Sudan unconsciously frowned and winced, ¡°It¡¯s out of your hands.¡±


    Without considering her resistance, he grabbed Kacy¡¯s soft kitten again and left the room.


    ¡°Hey¡­ if you let go of me, I can go back by myself.¡±


    Kacy had not expected him to be so harsh, displeased with her protest.


    ky Sudan did not care about her and turned a deaf ear to everything she said.


    Kacy was even annoyed, but could only stare somberly at ky Sudan until he pulled hard on the car, .


    Her heart trembled, but she still was not used to being in the same room with him.


    But ky Sudan did not embarrass her again, let the car start slowly and left the restaurant.


    The car drove away, but Kacy and ky Sudan did not notice that Summit Sudan¡¯s car had not left yet.


    They just looked at ky Sudan as Kacy drove away, and Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes shed.


    ¡°Is ky Sudan that enlightened?¡±


    Just now, at dinner, the two did not say anything, but when they came out, they were holding hands?


    Had ky Sudan listened to matchmaking and epted Kacy so quickly?


    When the housekeeper saw that Grandpa was confused, she hesitated to open her mouth, ¡°When I came in earlier, I saw the young gentleman and Kacy standing against the wall, and the atmosphere was very strange. Do you think they knew each other before?¡±


    Summit Sudan was reminded of this, unconsciously raised his eyebrows and looked at the housekeeper. the voice was cold and asked, ¡°Do you have the results of the things you asked before?¡±


    ¡°ording to the survey, there is no evidence that Miss Ovis and the young master knew each other. The information on Miss Ovis can only be found for thest five years. The previous ones seem to have been deleted and nothing can be found.¡±


    ¡°You can not find them? ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to im them?¡± Said the housekeeper timidly.


    ¡°Forget it, since Kacy is hiding something, there¡¯s always a reason to hide it.¡± Summit Sudan waved his hand, guessing that the person who had hidden the information must be Kacy . In that case, he did not want to trace Kacy¡¯s past.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    ¡°Let us go.¡± Summit Sudan closed his eyes and leaned gently into the seat.


    The car drove off slowly, heading for the hospital.


    Twenty minutester, at the gate of themunity where Kacy lived.


    ¡°Stop the car, I am here.¡± Kacy looked at ky Sudan and pretended to be calm.


    She can not let ky Sudan in. This time she does not know if the two babies are asleep when ky Sudan sees it¡¯s over.


    ky Sudan frowns coldly and sweeps Kacy , ¡°Stop.¡±


    When the car stopped, ky Sudan immediately warned, ¡°Kacy , I warn you, stop your thoughts that you should not have, otherwise you know the consequences.¡±


    Threatened by him, Kacy red angrily at ky Sudan and gritted her teeth to defend herself, ¡°Do not worry, I am not interested!¡±


    ¡°You¡­,¡± ky Sudan scolded, hating to catch her again.


    Kacy pushed open the door, got out of the car and walked away without turning around.


    At the sight of her proud figure, ky Sudan stifled a dangerous gasp.


    If she despised him so much, why was she trying to get close to him?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Unconsciously, Kacy¡¯s words ran through his mind, and he always had the feeling that there seemed to be another meaning behind Kacy¡¯s words. As he scrutinized the humiliation and indulgence in her eyes, he saw it clearly.


    Gently he leans into the seat, hands folded unconsciously, there is a moment when she seems to want to say something, but holds back, is she hiding something?


    Has shee home for a different reason this time?


    Is work that important to her?


    An inexplicable feeling, Kacy seems to be hiding something, but she can not say it if he does not want to push her into a dead end.


    Suddenly thinking of Kacy¡¯s call at the dinner table, ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes darkened. He looked up at Ferve and said coldly, ¡°Ferve, will Jin bid?¡±


    ¡°Jin ¡­?¡± When I mentioned thispany, Ferve thought for a moment and then remembered something, ¡°It seems I heard some news today. What is it?¡±


    Confirming the authenticity of the news, ky Sudan pursed his lips slightly, ¡°We must find a way to win the bid.¡±


    When this came out, Ferve was surprised and hesitated, ¡°Win this cooperation case? Why actually? Jin¡¯s business project is not ourpany¡¯s main project, is it?¡±


    He wondered why ky Sudan suddenly wanted to participate in Jin¡¯s bidding.


    ¡± This is an order.¡±


    Kacy seededst time. This time, he must withdraw her cooperation.


    ¡°But¡­ We are not good at the new project they bid for¡­¡±


    ¡°Then find someone who is good at it.¡± .


    Ferve swallowed the saliva and said with difficulty, ¡°But¡­ I am afraid it¡¯s toote to recruit people now?¡±


    Ferve looked intently at ky Sudan and could not help but tremble.


    After following ky Sudan for so many years, he knows very well that ky Sudan¡¯s decisions will not change.


    Ferve nodded slightly and replied respectfully, ¡°Mr. Sudan, I will arrange this as soon as possible.¡±


    Even if it is very difficult, he can only do his best.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy cares so much about the project that she must think she can stay in A city as long as he gets Jin¡¯s cooperation.


    As long as shees to him, he will always have a way to know Kacy¡¯s true intention.


    The eyes darkened and ky Sudan¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Also, have people watch out for the Tianzuo Group. I do not want Thomas Zuo to be involved in this matter.¡±


    He knows very well that Kacy can easily return to A City and Thomas Zuo has helped her a lot. This time, he can not let Thomas Zuo get in the way.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve nodded immediately, already knowing how to go about it.


    ¡°Drive.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Ferve nodded and immediately started the car to drive off.


    At that moment, Kacy came out and saw that ky Sudan was really gone, and breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 76

    Kacy walks quickly toward her apartment and soon return.


    Entering the door, she leans powerlessly against the door panel and Kacy takes a deep breath, whereupon the whole person rxespletely.


    Fortunately, ky Sudan had not insisted on sending her in, and the babies were safe for the time being.


    Thinking about it, the corner of Kacy¡¯s lips elicit a self-deprecating smile. It¡¯s all for the baby¡¯s own good. It¡¯s too nervous. How can ky Sudan show up?


    When she thinks that ky Sudan misunderstood that she got into bed, and misunderstood that she wanted to marry him, Kacy gets angry in her heart and does not bother to do such a thing.


    A hint of determination shed in her eyes, and Kacy quickly regained her cool and proud look, ¡°ky Sudan, put away your self-righteousness, I have more important things to do!¡±


    Her only goal is revenge, to let the beast in Bard Ovis go to hell¡­


    Thinking about the humiliation of Sasha Ovis, Kacy¡¯s eyes sh a little unwillingly, and as she takes revenge on the Ovis family, she has to pick up the pace¡­


    The next day, the sun was rising and the wind was light.


    Kacy slowly opened her eyes and two naughty boys woke up.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Robert looked at Kacy¡¯s red eyes and asked worriedly.


    ¡°Yes, mommy has dark circles in her eyes? Did not you sleep well?¡± Cupid also follows the echo with wide eyes in despair.


    Kacy shed a hint of embarrassment on her face. She did her best to sleepst night, but she could not sleep at all thinking about the cold ky Sudan.


    ¡°Nothing, mommy slept a little too longst night and did not rest properly.¡± Not wanting the kids to know what she¡¯s thinking, Kacy looks for a reason to lie.


    ¡°Oh.¡± The two little boys answered doubtfully, not asking again, but they were much calmer than usual.


    ¡°Go wash your faces.¡± Kacy pulled Robert and Cupid¡¯s clothes on and gently urged them to do so.


    ¡°Good.¡± The two little boys replied and went into the bathroom.


    Kacy giggled and went into the dressing room.


    In the bathroom, Cupid asked, ¡°Brother, did you say that Mommy did not sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Is something on Mommy¡¯s mind?¡± Robert understood Kacy long ago and answered indifferently.


    ¡°What¡¯s on my mind? Why did not Mommy tell us?¡± Cupid pouted displeased with Kacy¡¯s concealment of them.


    Robert looked at Cupid like an adult, ¡°Because you are still young.¡±


    ¡°Like you are tall?¡± asked Cupid, unimpressed.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Robert said triumphantly, ¡°I am my brother.¡±


    ¡°You are only a minute older than me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my age, too.¡±


    Two little boys were washing noisily, and Kacy was changing.


    ¡°Go out first, Mommy needs to wash up.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Robert and Cupid deftly replied and left the room.


    After they left the room, they went to the sofa instead of the table.


    Cupid picked up the phone and Robert asked curiously, ¡°What are you up to?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I called Uncle Zuo. Mommy will not tell us what¡¯s on her mind. Of course, Uncle Zuo will go out at this hour.¡± replied Cupid mischievously.


    ¡°You, Mommy is so tired from work, why do not you let her rest?¡± Robert did not like the white cupid.


    He had already asked Shen¡¯s mother-inw yesterday. Mommy wille backtest night, that¡¯s why it happened.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Cupid was not convinced and had already eximed.


    I waited for a long time, but no one answered the phone.


    Cupid pouted with doubt andined, ¡°Hey, why did not Uncle Zuo answer the phone?¡±


    ¡°Maybe I have not gotten up yet.¡± said Robert, turning around and getting ready to go to the table.


    ¡°Robert?¡± Suddenly, Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice sounded on the other end of the phone.


    When Cupid heard Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice, he greeted him cheerfully, ¡°Uncle Zuo, I am Cupid.¡±


    ¡°Cupid, is there?¡± asked Thomas Zuo quietly.


    Robert also stopped, came back and gathered around Cupid to talk to him on the phone.


    ¡°Uncle Zuo, you have not visited us for a few days. We all miss you.¡± Cupid widened his eyes and said sincerely.


    ¡°I miss Uncle Zuo. When Uncle Zuo is busy, I wille to see you.¡± Thomas Zuo coaxed him in a low voice.


    ¡°Can not youe today?¡± Cupid pouted.


    ¡°Today¡­¡± Thomas Zuo was obviously a bit embarrassed.


    Noticing Thomas Zuo¡¯s hesitation, Kacy took over the phone and said, ¡°Uncle Zuo, if you are busy,e back in two days.¡±


    ¡°Hey, but mommy¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Suddenly, Kacy¡¯s voice rang out.


    Robert and Cupid craned their necks and said, ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    ¡°We are just missing Uncle Zuo, so call Uncle Zuo.¡±


    Cupid then grabbed the phone, ¡°Uncle Zuo, goodbye.¡±


    Immediately, he hung up the phone.


    As if nothing had happened.


    The corners of Kacy¡¯s lips darkened slightly and she shook her head in despair.


    ¡°Mom has not contacted him for a few days. Uncle Zuo has been very busytely. He¡¯lle to see you when he¡¯s busy.¡±


    ¡°Well, we know that.¡± Cupid nodded and replied.


    Robert looked at Kacy and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Mommy, what is Uncle Zuo busy with? He was just listening to the voice and seemed tired.¡±


    ¡°T ¡­ Maybe he¡¯s been working moretely.¡± replied Kacy at will.


    What Thomas Zuo has been busy withtely, she really does not know.


    ¡°Miss, young master, it¡¯s time for breakfast,¡± Aunt Shen put the breakfast on the table and greeted them with a smile.


    ¡°OK, here wee.¡± Robert and Cupid came to the table with Kacy .


    After they sat down, they ate their breakfast happily and Kacy sent two little boys to kindergarten.


    Then they made their way to Jingtian.


    Entering the office, Kacy sat down on the office chair, raised her hand and picked up the documents on the desk. No sooner had she opened them than there was a knock at the door.


    Kacy looked at the door and her voice was cold, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Annie came in anxiously, ¡°Miss Ovis, something has happened to the Tianzuo group.¡±


    ¡°Tianzuo group?¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a hint of dismay. What happened to Thomas Zuo¡¯spany?


    ¡°There are loopholes in Miss Ovis and CEO Zuo¡¯spany funds, and several projects were stopped at the same time.¡± Bannie also quickly came forward.


    ¡°You know this too?¡± Annie nced at it, and the news spread very quickly.


    ¡°There was a report in the financial news about something this big.¡± Bannie¡¯s face a little pale, .


    Kacy shed the darkness in the eyes, ¡°What¡¯s going on, sort it out!¡±


    No wonder Thomas Zuo has been so busytely. It turned out that something was wrong with thepany.


    ¡°A few days ago, there were some rumors about the Tianzuo Group, but just because there was no urate news and Tianzuo was running normally, I did not care. .¡± Annie looks dignified.


    ¡°How could that happen?¡± Kacy sighed and gently leaned into the back of the chair.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, can Zuo always get through the crisis safely?¡± Bannie¡¯s eyes filled with concern.

 Chapter 77

    Kacy bit her lips lightly, thought for a moment, and then dialed Thomas Zuo¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Kacy .¡± When the connection was made, Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice answered.


    ¡°Is the Tianzuo Group the reason for the transfer of funds earlier?¡± Kacy got right to the point.


    ¡°No, do not think too much.¡± Thomas Zuo unconsciously denied it and gentlyforted her.


    Kacy refused to believe it and asked sharply, ¡°How can there be a funding gap so that the project was stopped?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Thomas Zuo sighed helplessly, I can only answer truthfully, ¡°You can be sure that things in Tianzuo really have nothing to do with Jingtian. Although there have been some problems in the past two days, I have tried to solve them. Everything went smoothly, and in these two days everything can return to normal. I did not expect the financial market to suddenly appear chaoticst night, causing loopholes in funds.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s chaos in the financial market?¡± Kacy¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. If there are no major financial fluctuations, how can there be chaos?


    ¡°Do not worry, everything will be back to normal in the morning, only¡­¡± The previous efforts were in vain, and Tianzuo¡¯s project had to start all over again.


    ¡°The financial market has returned to normal, but Tianzuo is still struggling, is not he?¡± Kacy urately described the problem. She is a financial expert and has a good understanding of the possible situation in the financial market.


    It seems that Tianzuo is really in big trouble this time.


    ¡°I can not hide anything from you.¡± Knowing that he can not hide it, Thomas Zuo can only admit it truthfully


    ¡°Send me an email about your current situation, and I¡¯ll look into it for you,¡± Kacy says firmly.


    The financial market mess has nothing to do with Jingtian, but Thomas Zuo helped her a lot in the past, and now she can only do her best to help Thomas Zuo, hoping to help him get over the difficulties.


    ¡°Kacy ¡­¡± Thomas Zuo hesitated, unconsciously not wanting to bother Kacy .


    ¡°Are you being more polite to me?¡± Kacy , of course, understood what Thomas Zuo meant and could not help feeling a certain helplessness.


    ¡°Then you are disturbing.¡± There is a trace of desperation in Thomas Zuo¡¯s polite tone. She has worked very hard in her own affairs and now she has to help him with her experience.


    ¡± I¡¯ll get back to you when I think of a way.¡± Said Kacy and hung up the phone.


    Seeing that Kacy was ready to shoot, a hint of excitement shed in Bannie¡¯s eyes, ¡°Great, with Miss Ovis, CEO Zuo will be able to survive the crisis.¡±


    Kacy said with a dignified look: ¡°I can only do my best.¡±


    She does not know Tianzuo¡¯s special situation, so she can not guarantee it.


    ¡°It does not matter, as long as we do our best, Zuo will not me us.¡± Annie¡¯s eyes are firm.


    While she was waiting, an email came from Kacy¡¯s mailbox.


    Kacy raised her hand to open the mail. After seeing the contents, her eyes sank.


    Tianzuo¡¯s problem was not serious. After Thomas Zuo¡¯s solution, there was really no problem. If there were no financial fluctuationsst night, the problem could be safely avoided.


    Sudden financial fluctuations¡­


    ¡°Miss Ovis, what is the situation? Can we help CEO Zuo?¡± L


    ¡°Do not rush it, let Kacy think about it.¡± Annie reminds her.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Bannie closed her mouth.


    Kacy¡¯s eyebrows drew together slightly. The biggest problem facing Tianzuo now is the funding gap. If the gap can be closed, the crisis will naturally be solved.


    Where am I going to get that kind of money in the short term?


    If it¡¯s dyed for a long time, it¡¯s not good for Tianzuo¡­


    Kacy¡¯s brain goes into overdrive, and suddenly an idea shes. They can not make long-term investment ns, but they can make short-term ones!


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy looked up and said, ¡°They should contact several partners and find some short-term payment projects suitable for Tianzuo¡¯s investment.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ If there are too many partners, I am afraid Tianzuo will not be able to get that much money?¡± Tianzuo needs profits, but the basic investment also needs Tianzuo Group.


    ¡°The advantage of short-term investment is quick return, it is impossible to makerge investment, and small investment can not solve the problem.¡±


    This is the best way for Tianzuo at the moment.


    ¡°I understand, I will go now.¡± Annie soon understood Kacy¡¯s intention and said confidently.


    Kacy nodded gently and said, ¡°Good, then go and hurry.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Annie shed a hint of determination, turned and left quickly.


    Then Kacy turned to Bannie and said, ¡°Summarize all the capital projects we have in hand and create a short-term investment n.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Bannie said excitedly.


    ¡°Well, get to wrok.¡± Kacy waved her hand. Now time waits for no man. They must race against time.


    After Bannie nodded, she left the office.


    Kacy dialed Thomas Zuo¡¯s phone again, ¡°Tomas.¡±


    ¡°Kacy , I read the e-mail.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice is heavy.


    ¡°Well, I have seen it. I will help Tianzuo make a short-term investment n and strive to make the best profits in a short time. You will prOvise Tianzuo with all avable funds and be ready to start investing at any time.¡± Kacy¡¯s tone is firm.


    ¡°So fast!¡± Thomas Zuo was a little surprised. He knew Kacy was very interested in financial information, but Annie did not expect Kacy toe up with a solution so quickly!


    ¡°The current situation in Tianzuo can only umte a zero and make a quick decision, so all the projects we have formted are short-term payment projects.¡± After a pause, Kacy added, ¡°How long can the current situation of Tianzuo prOvise support?¡±


    After thinking about it, Thomas Zuo replied, ¡°One week.¡±


    ¡°OK, that¡¯s enough.¡± Kacy breathed a sigh of relief. If it was only one week, she was safe.


    ¡°Kacy , no matter what the result is, I want to thank you.¡±


    ¡°You have helped me many times before. Do not be obliging to me.¡± The corner of Kacy¡¯s lips elicit a smile, more than that, she can not just ignore the ident from the day before.


    ¡°This is different.¡± He helped her because he loved her and wanted to protect her.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°It¡¯s the same, we are friends.¡± Kacy takes it for granted.


    Thomas Zuo swallowed and did not know how to answer Kacy at that moment. He wanted to be more than friends.


    ¡°These days, you just need to stabilize the situation of Tianzuo.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    With a cry, Kacy hung up the phone.


    She took a deep breath, picked up the documents again, and set to work.


    In the afternoon, the hot sun is shining .


    In the huge office, the air conditioner has just opened, chasing away the summer heat.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Hearing the knock on the door, ky Sudan looks up and says in a cold voice, ¡°Come in.¡±


    When the door opened, Richeal Yill came in with a heat preservation bucket.


    ¡°ky, I took a leave of absence today and made extra soup for you.¡± Richeal Yill ced the heat preservation bucket on the coffee table and opened it.


    ¡°I have been cooking all morning. Come and taste it. It will not taste good when it cools.¡± Richeal Yill smiled softly, and her voice was a quiet reminder.


    ky Sudan said indifferently, ¡°I had lunch.¡±

 Chapter 78

    Richeal Yill¡¯s smile stiffened for a while and she pretended to be submissive, ¡°Then I¡¯ll put it away for you first and then drink it if you want it.¡±


    Richeal Yill said, sorting out the warming bucket and setting it aside with downcast eyes.


    When she turned around, Richeal Yill¡¯s expression was back to normal, she gently sat down on the sofa and smiled slightly, ¡°ky Sudan, my aunt wants me to go home for dinner, I¡¯ll wait for you so we can go together after work.¡±


    When she spoke of Ova Shen, ky Sudan declined and paused. He looked at Richeal Yill, said nothing more, lowered his head and continued his work.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, the outside experts have been invited again, but he said that Sudan and Jingtian do not dominate in this project.¡± Ferve came in and reported as he walked.


    Then, when he stopped, Ferve discovered the existence of Richeal Yill and looked somewhat nervously at ky Sudan. He did not know Richeal Yill wasing, so he reported directly to work.


    ky Sudan frowned slightly and said coldly, ¡°Let him go wild, because ky Sudan is not dominant, he will be invited.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Seeing that ky Sudan did not care, Ferve breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Let the nning department work with him and win this project,¡± ky Sudan said firmly and with an air of darkness.


    Ferve nodded respectfully and said, ¡°Yes, I will definitely push them to do that.¡±


    ¡°Get to work.¡± Then ky Sudan put away the documents in his hand and picked up another document.


    Not wanting to disturb ky Sudan¡¯s work any longer, Ferve turned and left.


    There was a sudden silence in the office, as if breathing could be heard.


    Richeal Yill looked at ky Sudan with rapt attention, and a hint of dark color shed in the eyes.


    They just said, ¡°Jingtian?


    Is not that Kacy¡¯spany?


    Kacy is really haunted. She stole a project from ky Sudan once before, and now she¡¯speting with ky Sudan¡­


    What the hell does she mean by that?


    Is she attracting the attention ofky Sudan?


    A sense of crisis rises from deep within her heart, and Richeal Yill unconsciously crosses her fingers.


    If so, she will never let Kacy seed.


    Richeal Yill slightly furrows her eyebrow, the corner of her lip radiating a trace of contempt, stands up and leaves ky Sudan¡¯s office.


    He came out into the hallway, looked around, and dialed the phone.


    ¡°Dad, I have taken a liking to a script. Please buy it for me.¡± said Richeal Yill in a spoiled tone.


    ¡°Do not you already have several scripts waiting to be filmed?¡± asked Mr. Yill.


    ¡°They are all being arranged for me by thepany. I do not like them. I like this one.¡± Richeal Yill pouted and put on a bit of a show.


    ¡°OK, buy.¡± Mr. Yill had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°Hey hey, thanks dad.¡± Richeal Yill was instantly happy.


    ¡°I really can not help you. Come back early in the evening for dinner.¡± said Mr. Yill to me.


    Richeal Yill shook his head and said, ¡°I will not return in the evening. I will go back to the Ovis family with ky Sudan.¡±


    ¡°The Ovis family? OK Go.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Dad.¡±


    As she hung up the phone, a hint of pride shed in Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes, Kacy , wait and see.


    Taking a deep breath, Richeal Yill recovered in a second, and a sweet smile curled his lips as he returned to ky Sudan¡¯s office.


    You see, ky Sudan is working, helplessly sit down.


    Although ky Sudan did not have time to talk to her, she was satisfied to go back with him.


    Sunset was radiating a glow.


    Near the off-duty time, Kacy received a report.


    ¡°Miss Ovis has selected several good projects that may yield good short-term returns.¡± Annie respectfully set the document aside.


    ¡°These are several projects in which thepany is currently investing, and the prospects are OK.¡± Bannie also put down a document.


    After reading both documents, Kacy shed a thought, ¡°Very good, these projects are very suitable for Tianzuo.¡±


    ¡± Bannie, inform the investment department of Tianzuo Group and let them start the investment n.¡± Kacy put the document away, and her eyes burned.


    ¡°OK, I understand.¡± Bannie agreed.


    ¡°Good, then get ready to call it a day.¡± Kacy stood up.


    ¡°Finally, I can breathe a sigh of relief.¡± Annie smiled warmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to rx when things are really resolved.¡±


    ¡°Hey, the Tianzuo group is having an ident. Why do you seem more nervous than everyone else?¡± Annie can not help but joke.


    Bannie stares at Annie angrily, ¡°I am also worried about Miss Ovis, I am sure Miss Ovis does not want CEO Zuo to have an ident either.¡±


    ¡°Well, stop already, let us call it a day.¡± Seeing two people making noise, Kacy interrupts them in time.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Two people left the office.


    After leaving thepany, Kacy went straight to the nursery. She saw that Brutney had Robert and Cupid in tow, and Kacy could not helpughing.


    Kacy raised her hand and gently touched Brutney¡¯s hair. ¡°Brutney is going to y with brothers?¡±


    ¡°Well, but brothers do not seem to want to y with me,¡± Brutney said, offended.


    Clinker Shen miled apologetically, ¡°Sorry, this girl wants to y with her brothers every day. She usually listens to my advice. But today she refuses to let Robert and Cupid go.¡±


    Kacy smiled indifferently, ¡°Nothing, I have nothing to do today. Where does Brutney want to go to y?¡±


    ¡°I want to eat KFC. Can Auntie take the brothers?¡± Brutney lifted her little chin and asked with wide eyes expectantly.


    ¡°You want to eat KFC¡­¡± Kacy touched Brutney¡¯s hair intimately and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡±


    She remembered Robert and Cupid calling for it two days ago too, so we should meet today.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Brutney happily waved her little hand and pulled Robert and Cupid into the car.


    Robert and Cupid looked at Kacy and then happily followed Brutney to the car.


    ¡°Brother, we have told Mommy several times, and it¡¯s not as good as Brutney saying it once.¡± Cupid could not help but tease Brutney, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay at our house so Mommy will not turn us down wherever we want to go?¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Brutney, of course, agrees and immediately agrees.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s enough for Mommy to have me and Cupid.¡± Robert coolly declines.


    Brutney instantly contorts her face and angrily says, ¡°Hmm, I have been ignoring you.¡±


    Said Brutney, pulling Cupid to him to get into the car first, which really set Robert back.


    Robert shrugged his shoulders, waited a moment for Kacy and Clinker Shen to arrive, and got into the car with them.


    As the car drove off, Brutney pouted unhappily, sneaking nces at Robert from time to time. When she saw that Robert was really ignoring her, she said, ¡°Okay, I forgive you.¡±


    Robert looked coldly at Brutney. Just about to say that he did not need to, Cupid opened his mouth, ¡°That¡¯s right, we are all good friends.¡±


    ¡°Brutney, although you can not live in my house, you can oftene to my house to y.¡± Cupid tried his best, hoping that two people can facilitate the rtionship.


    He also did not think casual words would make two people fight again.


    ¡°OK, let me go y with my mother when I have time.¡± When he was invited, Brutney was immediately happy.


    When he saw the noisy children, Clinker Shen could not help butugh.


    He rolled his eyes and looked at Kacy , ¡°My little devil, only in front of Robert and Cupid can you be quiet.¡±


    ¡°Children are just like that. It¡¯s easy to argue and make up.¡± Kacy smiled slightly and talked with Clinker Shen.


    The car stopped.


    When she looked out the window, she had arrived at KFC, and several children were happily getting out of the car.


    Kacy and Clinker Shen also followed.


    After ordering their food, they chose a ce to sit down. Several children were already eating happily.


    When Kacy and Clinker Shen saw the dirty faces of some of the children, they pampered them to wipe the stains on their lips.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Slow down, we are in no hurry.¡± Kacy gently advised.


    ¡°Leave them alone.¡± Clinker Shen said gleefully, pushing a hamburger to Kacy , ¡°You can eat some too.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, I rarely eat fast food.¡± Kacy waved her hand and watched several children eat.


    Clinker Shen looked up at Kacy and noticed that her mood seemed a little depressed. She said anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Kacy shook her head and said.


    Clinker Shen is still worried. She watched Kacy seriously and said, ¡°Look at your face.¡±

 Chapter 79

    Kacy grabbed her cheek and gently exined, ¡°There may be a little more work to do. Just go back and get some rest.¡±


    ¡°Your work is really hard.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I am used to it.¡± Kacy smiled cheerfully. Although the work was hard, it was worth it when she thought of her goal.


    ¡°I really admire you. I can not take care of my kids when I am so busy working. I have been taking care of my kids at home for many years. If I let myself work, I have to imagine that my life is a mess.¡± said Clinker Shen.


    ¡°You are also very good. You and your husband have a clear division ofbor.¡± Kacy smiled.


    ¡°Where is he good? He can not take care of the children at all. Unlike your husband, who has time, he can help you pick up your kids from school. Your husband and wife¡¯s lives are truly enviable.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s face shed a hint of embarrassment because she knew Clinker Shen had misunderstood and wanted to open her mouth to exin. After thinking for a while, she gave up.


    Clinker Shen had misunderstood that she had a husband, which could be a good thing for her.


    ¡°Mommy, we are full.¡± Robert and Cupid wiped their hands in satisfaction.


    ¡°Say goodbye to Aunt Shen and Brutney, let us go home.¡± Kacy stood up with Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°Let us go together, we are going home too.¡± Say Clinker Shen .


    They left the KFC together, and Kacy reached out and hailed a cab.


    Robert and Cupid politely said goodbye to Clinker Shen, ¡°Goodbye, Aunt Shen.¡±


    ¡°See youter.¡± Clinker Shen smiled.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Brutney also said goodbye to Robert Cupid.


    ¡°Well then, see you tomorrow.¡± The two little boys replied and took the lead in getting into the car.


    Kacy looked gently at Clinker Shen and said, ¡°Let us go first.¡±


    ¡°Fine, if we have time, we will take the kids out to y.¡± Clinker Shen waved off delightedly.


    ¡°Goodbye, Aunt Su.¡± Brutney waved her hand and said affectionately.


    ¡°See youter.¡± Kacy replied quietly and turned to get into the car.


    ¡°Well, Brutney.¡± Suddenly, a strong male voice rang out.


    They turned and Brutney immediately called out cheerfully, ¡°Papa.¡±


    A hint of panic shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes, the man from Clinker Shen wasing, he? Should not remember her?


    I just think that the man came to them with Brutney on his arm.


    ¡°Summit Lin, why are you here?¡± Clinker Shen had also not thought of Lin Summit said in surprise.


    Kacy knows that rushing into the car at this time would only arouse suspicion.


    Thinking about the few encounters, Kacy forced herself to calm down, took a deep breath and turned around.


    When Summit Lin saw Kacy , a hint of doubt shed in his eyes and he involuntarily looked Kacy in the eye.


    ¡°She is the mother of the twins I am talking about.¡± Clinker Shen introduced her with a smile.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Kacy greeted politely.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Summit Lin also replied politely.


    ¡°Kacy , Summit Lin hase to pick us up, you should go first.¡± Clinker Shen said goodbye to Kacy with a smile.


    Kacy nodded and was about to get in when she heard Clinker Shen ask, ¡°Did not you say that thepany will participate in a tender and make preparations? Why did youe back so early?¡±


    She thought that Summit Lin had to workte again.


    ¡°Well, ky Sudan is very interested in Jin¡¯s bid and has specially invited an expert, so our work is easy,¡± Summit Lin said, taking Clinker Shen by the hand.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes sank. Will ky Sudan also participate in Jin¡¯s bid?


    ¡°Mommy, let us go.¡± Robert and Cupid saw that Kacy had not gotten into the car for a long time, and leaned her little head out and called out.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Kacy suddenly recovered, pushed down the doubts in her heart, and leaned into the car.


    After she gave the address through, the cab started slowly and soon came down the stairs to the apartment.


    Kacy got out of the car and went upstairs with Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°Aunt Shen,¡± who had just finished cleaning up, greeted them with a smile and handed them slippers.


    ¡°Aunt Shen, take them with you to take a bath.¡± After changing the slippers, Kacy handed Robert and Cupid over to Aunt Shen.


    ¡°Good.¡± With a shout, Aunt Shen went into the bathroom with the two little boys.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her temples. Kacy came to the sofa and sat down, her eyes dark.


    Summit Lin said that ky Sudan attached great importance to Jin¡¯s order and made a special trip to find experts to help him!


    A chill ran down Kacy¡¯s heart. Jin¡¯s project is not ky Sudan¡¯s main project. How can ky Sudan participate in Jin¡¯s offering?


    The answer is obvious: Kacy¡¯s heart is slightly sour.


    ky Sudan really did not miss any opportunity to suppress her.


    Taking a deep breath, a hint of determination shes in Kacy¡¯s eyes, she must do everything she can to win Jin¡¯s project.


    At the thought , Kacy¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. After being silent for a moment, she dialed the phone.


    ¡°Annie, I heard that ky Sudan will also participate in the bidding of Jin¡¯s family and invited an expert. You should investigate the situation.¡± Kacy¡¯s imposing manner is cold.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°OK, I understand.¡± Annie¡¯s tone is somewhat dignified.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± With a yelp, Kacy hangs up the phone.


    She raises her hand and pinches her eyebrows together. Kacy sighed w.


    She thought of thest time she got the cooperation case, ky Sudan was angry, and Kacy had a headache. If she could, she really hoped to get as far away from ky Sudan as possible.


    But it was like this¡­ ky Sudan was determined to drive her away.


    ky Sudan, if one day you learn the truth, will you regret what you did today?


    The night is getting dark, but Kacy is doomed not to be able to know the oue of this problem.


    The only thing she can do is to bravely go on¡­


    The night passed, the sun slowly rose, and a new day dawned.


    Kacy came to thepany as usual, and Annie was waiting at the door of her office with the results of the investigation.


    When she saw theming, she said respectfully, ¡°Miss Ovis, you figured it out.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± With a yelp, Kacy raised her hand, pushed open the door and walked into the office.


    Annie followed her and ced the information on Kacy¡¯s desk.


    ¡°This is this expert¡¯s information.¡±


    Kacy opened the information and looked at it again, furrowing her eyebrows.


    ¡°It was him!¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis?¡±


    Kacy put the information away, and a meaningful smile yed around her lips, ¡°The people at ky Sudan have a vision, and this expert has a very good sense of the dynamics of this industry.¡±


    Annie looked dignified, ¡°This¡­ do we have Annie¡¯s chance to win?¡±


    ¡°Of course we do.¡± Kacy raised her eyebrows, ¡°Not only do I know this expert¡¯s skills, but I know how to do things better.¡±


    ¡°Whew¡­ That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°But we can not take this lightly, and we need to inform all departments to do everything, and we should prepare more ns¡­¡±


    Although she knows something about this expert, she also knows that ky Sudan is a person who does not give up until she reaches her goal. If she wants to get this project from ky Sudan, she must be well prepared.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie turned around decisively and left.


    A trace of tenacity shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes, and no one was allowed to stop her path¡­ No matter how difficult it was, she had to grit her teeth and persevere.

 Chapter 80

    Time flies and three days have flown by.


    It is time for the public auction of Jin.


    The venue for the auction was set at the Imperial City Hotel.


    The magnificent Imperial City Hotel had set up the venue early, and the red carpet wasid directly from the venue to the entrance of the hotel.


    In the early morning, all thepanies participating in the auction arrived at Imperial City Hotel on time.


    All kinds of luxury cars are parked in front of the hotel, and those who get out of the cars are splendidly and strictly dressed, and everyone more or less has a certain uneasiness on their faces.


    ¡°There are so many people.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Jin¡¯sunch this time is a big project with great prospects.¡±


    ¡°Yes, who does not want to get this project?¡±


    The best of thepanies participating in the tender have already arrived and congratte each other or prepare silently, the scene looks very lively.


    Suddenly, the door of the meeting ce was pushed open again.


    ky Sudan walked in.


    His appearance immediately attracted people¡¯s attention and they were surprised that ky Sudan had actuallye to participate in Jin¡¯s auction.


    In this way, somepanies that had confidence were immediately worried.


    ¡°Does ky Sudan also want to participate in the auction?¡±


    ¡°I do not know, I have never heard of it.¡±


    ¡°Everyone is here, it must be¡­¡±


    ky Sudan strode to the seat that the organizer had prepared. After he sat down, the surrounding area became instantly silent.


    The tense atmosphere instantly filled the entire bidding meeting.


    ¡°God, Miss Ovis of Jingtian is here!¡± With a loud exmation, everyone¡¯s eyes turned back to the door.


    Hearing someone mention Kacy , ky Sudan¡¯s gaze sank and he too looked at the door, through which Kacy gracefully strolled in in her capable professional suit.


    Eyes darkening, ky Sudan looked coldly at Kacy , knowing that he wanted to force Kacy to tell the truth and that he would have to take care of things from her best.


    He knew Kacy wanted to win this project, so he could not just let Kacy go.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes roamed over the crowd and finally Kacy and ky Sudan¡¯s eyes met unexpectedly.


    The pupils constricted, and he came in person!


    The panic in her heart was blown away, and Kacy quickly avoided the sight of ky Sudan and looked as she had before.


    Her eyes searched for the seat map, and when she found that her seat was very close to ky Sudan, she wanted to curse in her heart. Is God joking?


    Helpless, she can only pretend to walk calmly and lead her team to a seat.


    On the surface, it is calm, but Kacy¡¯s heart is very restless.


    The blue Sudan seems to be filled with a suppressed breath.


    ¡°If you give up now, maybe you will not lose so badly.¡± ky Sudan¡¯s cold voice came.


    The eyes shed a hint of will to win, and Kacy coldly swept ky Sudan off, ¡°I can not imagine ky doing Jin¡¯s bidding either.¡±


    ¡°As long as there¡¯s a chance to run you out of town, I will not pass it up,¡± ky Sudan said coldly, looking into Kacy¡¯s field of vision with a trace of chill.


    She knew it was so, her heart tightening slightly, Kacy gritted her teeth to keep from appearing a little strange.


    She lifted her eyes and Kacy¡¯s lips shed a bright smile, ¡°That depends on whether ky always has that ability.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Then we will see.¡± ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes are full of answers, as if he already has the project in hand.


    Kacy¡¯s pupils are slightly contracted, and there is a trace of uneasiness in her heart.


    What does ky Sudan mean when he says this ?


    Is he so sure that he can get this project?


    She knows ky Sudan will not let her have the project so easily, so she has made several preparations.


    She prepared three copies of the n alone. She was not sure what kind of n the expert would use. She could only prepare all kinds of ns ording to the expert¡¯s habits.


    In thest few days, she grabbed thepany¡¯s people and spent all her energy on these three ns. No matter which n ky Sudan will end up using, she has taken countermeasures.


    But now, seeing the cold expression on ky Sudan¡¯s face, she suddenly was not so sure.


    Is she thinking too much?


    Maybe she was.


    Kacy forced herself to calm down, gritted her teeth and raised her head proudly.


    Now all she could do was fight hard.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, the experts do not seem to havee.¡± Annie pried.


    Kacy looked up at the team brought by ky Sudan and her eyebrows frowned slightly. Earlier she did not pay attention, but now it seems like she really did not see the expert¡¯s figure.


    What is actually going on here?


    Just as she was thinking about it, the host¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°I am very pleased to preside over this bidding conference on behalf of Jin¡­¡±


    After the opening remarks, the host announced the start of the bidding round.


    Eachpany began to take the stage to exin the n in turn ording to the license te¡­


    After severalpanies had made their exnations, the host¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°OK, next please wee Sudan Group.¡±


    When the host¡¯s voice stopped, Kacy unconsciously looked at ky Sudan, and the team finally stood up alone and looked clearly. Kacy gasped for air.


    How could this be?


    Is not that the expert¡¯s teacher!


    Why is he here?


    Eyes unconsciously look at ky Sudan, see lips that when it seems no smile, Kacy¡¯s heart cold half.


    She did not expect ky Sudan to invite this person.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Annie doubtfully.


    ncing at the teacher who had stepped up to the podium, Kacy said gracefully, ¡°On behalf of ky Sudan, it¡¯s not the expert, it¡¯s this expert¡¯s teacher.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Annie stared wide-eyed and muttered, ¡°ky Sudan.¡±


    Kacy , who was holding the cooperation case, shed a hint of concern in her eyes.


    Annie had an uneasy feeling and asked in a low voice, ¡°Miss Ovis¡­ even if the other party switched people, do we have a chance to win?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± ¡°Howe? We have prepared three cooperation cases¡­ Can one of them be used?¡±


    Kacy¡¯s face darkened slightly, ¡°There are three copies, but this person¡¯s technique is better than the students¡­ If we have to deal with him, we have no chance of winning.¡±


    I¡±How could this happen¡­ Are the three ns we came up with before really useless?¡±


    Annie looks at the people on the stage and says that they are really excellent, she can notparable to them at all¡­


    She really did not expect ky Sudan to change such a powerful person at thest minute. For this bidding, Kacy came up with three ns.


    Kacy pinched her fingertips on the project and her heart sank bit by bit. ky Sudan was really not ready to let her have a little retreat.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, do we really have no chance?¡± said Annie with a sigh. It seems that Jingtian can not get the project this time.

 Chapter 81

    She stared at the people on the stage. Her gaze fell on ky Sudan.


    He seemed to have expected her to see , and deep eyes faced him, and he smiled wickedly, determined to win.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes were extremely dark.


    She knew that ky Sudan hated her.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    However, she did not expect that she would help Sasha Ovis to get revenge. To stay in A city, the biggest obstacle will be ky Sudan.


    At the bottom of his heart, he just wants to kick her out.


    Even at the expense of hiring experts for projects that ky Sudan is not good at?


    Why the hell does he have it in for her?


    Hated at heart, she gritted her teeth, unwilling to think of a way out.


    ncing at the clock, Kacy suddenly counted in her mind, ¡°Still, when is our turn?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Annie was stunned for a moment, then quickly turned over the leaderboard and said, ¡°There are threepaniesing up.¡±


    ¡°Three¡­¡± Kacy¡¯s pupils constricted slightly.


    The introduction of eachpany takes at least ten minutes and half an hour. If the cooperation case at hand was polished, it might win back a round!


    When the idea was decided, Kacy stood up , ¡°Annie,e along.¡±


    Annie promised, but she does not know what Kacy should do and can only quickly follow up.


    As everyone knows, ky Sudan has been staring at Kacy, when he saw her leave with her assistant, he can not help but narrow his eyes slightly.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ferve looked at him and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°She has not given up yet.¡±


    He knows Kacy too well, and one of her actions already exined everything.


    ¡°You mean Miss Ovis?¡±


    ky Sudan was silent, and Ferve could not help frowning, ¡°But we have temporarily changed experts, and Jingtian should not even know¡­ I am afraid it¡¯s useless to cram¡­¡±


    ¡°Do not underestimate the enemy. ¡°ky Sudan looked at Ferve.


    Lately, he has seen too many means of Kacy , and he will not underestimate the enemy until thest moment¡­


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ferve nodded, ¡°Do not worry, I think Mr. Chen will help us win this cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The light of the eyes falls back on the man in the center of the stage, but ky Sudan¡¯s mind is full of Kacy ¡­


    At this time, Kacy and Annie finally found a restroom. After closing the door, Kacy took a deep breath, ¡°Great, let us get started.¡± .


    ¡°Miss Ovis, what should we start with?¡± asked Annie, confused.


    ¡°What else can I do? You help me, I need to refine the project before I go on stage.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes lit up with determination, she opened theptop.


    ¡°Now?!¡± Annie is surprised, can this time be toote?


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy put the n aside and quickly opened the document.


    Things have been stubborn until now, so it¡¯s not easy for her to give up!


    No matter what, she must do her best and not miss this project.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Annie does not dare to ck off, and starts to work with Kacy .


    Two people raced against time. Kacy stares intently at theputer screen, fingers flying across the keyboard and fine sweat standing on her forehead, but she ignores itpletely.


    Annie has beenparing the other two cooperation cases and telling Kacy from time to time the advantages of the other two cases.


    Kacy has quickly merged the three cooperation cases into one project!


    Time flies and in the blink of an eye there are only five minutes left. Annie can not help but anxiously look at her watch and say, ¡°Miss Ovis, you have five minutes left to join us¡­ Is it toote?¡±


    She really does not know if she can seed.


    ¡°In time!¡± When thest line was left, Kacy frantically typed the file quickly and pressed the save button.


    Immediately after lifting her eyes, Kacy said, ¡°This cooperation case is iplete, but the exnation canplete the end.¡±


    ¡°Exnation?¡± With dumbfounded eyes, Annie remembered that today¡¯s cooperation case had originally asked her for an exnation¡­


    The face immediately turned pale and Annie timidly said, ¡°Miss Ovis, the cooperation case has been temporarily changed, I can not do it.¡±


    If she gave the wrong impression with that, she would be in trouble.


    ¡°Why not? These days, you have prepared the conversation about the three cooperation cases. It is nothing more than a merging of the essence. The focus is on the end. Listen to me¡­¡±


    Kacy quickly told Annie all the ideas for the ending.


    Annie wrote them down, ¡°I know¡­ thest sentence is the key point.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ it¡¯s good that you understand¡­¡± Kacy exhaled deeply and looked at her watch. It took her two more minutes toplete the new n.


    Annie looked at the clock, quickly picked up the notebook, and said anxiously, ¡°Miss Ovis, it¡¯s our turn now.¡±


    ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. Go quickly.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis¡­ I¡­ I am scared.¡± Annie looks at Kacy unconsciously,.


    Kacy raises her hand and pats her indifferently on the shoulder. ¡°Take it easy, as long as you y normally.¡±


    ¡°But I am scared¡­¡± What if I fail?


    With a sigh, Kacy said softly, ¡°Just try your best. Even if you fail, I will not me you. It¡¯s because of our inadequate preparation.¡±


    Annie takes a deep breath to calm down and says, ¡°OK, I am out.¡±


    Then Annie turns away and walks away.


    She will do her best. She has to do her best.


    As she watched Annie leave, Kacy felt almost exhausted and turned pale.


    Kacy got up and prepared to leave the restroom.


    Only to find that the door had just been opened.


    In her heart, Kacy unconsciously frowned, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to ask you something?¡±


    ky Sudan stared at Kacy .


    Kacy unconsciously backs away.


    Click.


    Suddenly, the door of the lounge Suddenly closed behind the cold ky Sudan.


    When Kacy heard the door close, she could not help but tremble in her heart. She looked at him suspiciously and asked, ¡°What are you up to?¡±


    ky Sudan showed a trace of coldness and said, ¡°I just came to see your achievements, why? Have you found a solution?¡±


    He stared down at her as if she were just a prey.


    A hint of displeasure appeared at the bottom of her eyes and Kacy said firmly, ¡°This has nothing to do with you, does it?¡±


    ¡°It does not matter.¡± Close to Kacy again, ky Sudan said, ¡°Anyway¡­ no matter how hard you try, it¡¯s useless, I will not let you win.¡±

 Chapter 82

    Kacy gritted her teeth somberly as she looked at the proud face.


    The eyes are slightly dark, and Kacy¡¯s heart is a little sad. ¡°ky Sudan¡­ drive me out of town, are you that happy?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±said ky Sudan with a mocking smile.


    His smile is like a knife that hurts Kacy .


    ¡°I know you hate me. It does not matter, but this is also the ce where I lived. Why do you have to drive me away?¡±


    What justification does he have to be so cruel to her?


    With slightly cold eyes, ky Sudan said, ¡°Even if this is the ce where you lived, so what? You murderers are not qualified to stay here.¡±


    As long as he sees her, he will think of Sasha Ovis. Only when she ispletely gone can he forget the past and stop thinking about it.


    ¡°I am the murderer?¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes were red and she retorted angrily, ¡°How much do you know about that time? Why should I be the murderer?¡±


    In order to preserve the reputation of Sasha Ovis, she cannot tell the real cause of her death.


    But ky Sudan is so smart. After five years, do you really not notice anything?


    Do you really think she killed Sasha Ovis?


    ¡°Is not it so? If you had not tricked me and climbed into my bed, Sasha Ovis would not have died.¡±


    ky Sudan stared at Kacy , each word was like a knife in her heart.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Kacy grinned, ¡°I drafted you, what proof do you have?¡±


    ¡°All the people saw it, did not they? ¡°ky Sudan intentionally with aggressive lower body.


    Kacy¡¯s heart turns cold.


    Yes, all the people are present, because they all saw it, and decided that she was guilty.


    But what was with him? At that time he was the one who had taken the initiative to drag her into the room! How could he think like that?


    Unwilling to bite her lips, Kacy raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°ky Sudan, am I so disgusting in your heart?¡±


    ky Sudan saw the pain in her eyes, but straightened up and said, ¡°That¡¯s the case.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Take a deep breath, .


    But as the words crossed her lips, she could not say anything.


    Knowing that there is no reason to speak to him again, Kacy wants to bypass ky Sudan and leave.


    Unexpectedly, ky Sudan clutches her wrist and says coldly, ¡°Kacy , I will win this cooperation case today¡­ If you want to recover the loss, you should leave the city as soon as possible, otherwise I will be rude.¡±


    Kacy forcibly pushed ky Sudan away and said ironically, ¡°ky Sudan, have you been polite?¡±


    Since she returned, he has been giving her a hard time and sparing no effort to get her to leave.


    Now he is directly forcing her to go to a dead end. When was he polite?


    She only wanted to avenge her sister, but this goal was blocked by ky Sudan, wasting too much time and energy.


    ky Sudan nced at Kacy, and said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s all you wanted, I can take on Sasha Ovis.¡±


    At the mention of Sasha Ovis, Susa¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. After a moment of silence, he said coldly, ¡°One day you will really know your sister and you will regret what you did today.¡±


    She thinks that he blocked her way when he knows that she did everything just for Sasha Ovis, and ky Sudan will regret it!


    ky Sudan again became aware that something was wrong,¡±What do you mean?¡± .


    Staring deeply at Kacy , ky Sudan could not wait to look through her, .


    ¡°Kacy ¡­ what do you know?¡±


    He hated the feeling of being left in the dark.


    Kacy raised her eyebrows just slightly at her anxious demeanor, gave ky Sudan a cold look, then said, ¡°What I mean has nothing to do with you. Since you were with Richeal Yill, you and my sister and I have had nothing to do with each other!¡±


    ky raised his hand and grabbed her wrist again to stop her from leaving.


    Therge palm pressed lightly on her wrist, and he opened his mouth arrogantly, ¡°Kacy , tell me inly!¡±


    He guessed that this matter had to do with Sasha Ovis, otherwise Kacy would not have defended her so much now¡­


    But she is clearly the person who killed Sasha Ovis. Why are you defending Sasha Ovis with such self- righteous words?


    Is it¡­ what happened then¡­ is there something else that is hidden?


    Again forced by him, Kacy instantly became angry, ¡°I am not obliged to tell you anything, please do not waste my time.¡±


    To preserve thest dignity of Sasha Ovis, there is no way she can tell the story of that year.


    And revenge¡­ Is her wishful thinking and has nothing to do with other people! She is toozy to exin!


    ¡°Kacy !¡±ky Sudan crunches , the strength in the hands and increases.


    Kacy suffered the pain and frowned slightly, but he gritted his teeth and endured it without resisting.


    At the sight of her pale face, a trace of irritation rises in ky Sudan.


    Damn, he can not help but let go when he sees her expression of indulgence in pain!


    Kacy was thrown away from him, caught off guard, and could not help but stumble.


    Having just managed to stabilize her body, her lips formed a sarcastic smile, ¡°Mr. Sudan, make way!¡±


    Then Kacy turned and strode away. Kacy¡¯s coldness in her eyes deepened steadily, and there was a trace of determination in her dark eyes.


    She can. She can avenge her sister. No one can stop her.


    But those eagle-like eyes are watching her leave.


    ky Sudan stared at Kacy¡¯s figure, hands folded unconsciously.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    What is the secret that Kacy grudgingly refused to reveal?


    How in the world did she tell it!


    It must not be easy to make Kacy so indulgent.


    But now he has not a clue, and ky Sudan can not help but be bored out of his mind.


    It seems like all anyone can do is send someone to check¡­


    With a suppressed heartbeat, Kacy breathed quietly all the way and returned to the venue.


    When she enters the meeting ce, the introductions are over. Kacy can not help but take a seat and watch thest performance¡­


    Fortunately, despite her nervousness, she could remember everything they told her.


    After the introduction, the audience could not help but apud.


    ¡°Great¡­ the design of Jingtian Company is really good.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the bestpetition is Jingtian.¡±


    Many people in the crowd spoke in the aftermath. After Kacy heard thesements, she finally feltfortable.


    It seems that her revision was not in vain. There are so many people in the audience who recognize her. She believes that the judges are not fools.


    Quickly taking a step down, Annie sees Kacy , she sits right next to her.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, I am scared to death¡­¡±


    ¡°Do not be afraid, you are doing very well.¡± Still, today¡¯s performance is absolutely extraordinary, without any problems.


    ¡°Really?¡± .


    Kacy smiled and patted her on the shoulder.


    At this time, the presenter¡¯s voice rang out on stage, ¡°Now all thepanies participating in the bidding have finished their speeches. So who will win? The organizers still have to discuss that. Let us wait and see.¡±

 Chapter 83

    ky Sudan came to sit on the seat.


    Kacy¡¯s gaze remained unchanged, Annie sat quietly waiting for the final oue.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, I am really nervous.¡± Annie nervously held her fingers beside her, watching the stage the whole time.


    She did not notice the cold air between ky Sudan and Kacy .


    The two are sitting very close to each other, but they ignore each other. The momentum of the two people meets in the air, which makes Ferve at the side tense.


    After a long time, ky Sudan says, ¡°If you are in the lounge, that counts.¡±


    Even if he got the cooperation case, he will not keep her as long as she is willing to leave A city.


    Saw the determined smile of ky Sudan. Kacy¡¯s heart became slightly soft, but she rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Sudan, do not be too proud until thest moment.¡±


    ky Sudan warns, but Kacy has no confidence in her heart.


    She was well prepared, but she really does not know if she can get this project this time.


    ky Sudan looked at Kacy with his calm, dark eyes, in which there was also a trace of worry.


    Kacy is so confident. Was she really thinking of a solution only half an hour ago?


    While they were still talking, the host stood up again.


    Shaking the envelope in his hand, the host¡¯s soft voice rang out, ¡°After heated discussions, the final result is now avable.¡±


    As soon as this came out, all eyes looked at the host.


    The host could not help butugh, ¡°I think everyone present is as curious as I am. Who can get this bid?¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis¡­ Come.¡± Annie held Kacy¡¯s hand tightly and her heart was already beating up to her throat.


    Kacy could not help but be extremely nervous. Obviously, she had been through many battles before, and these bids had already bemonce.


    But this time it was the most dangerous for her. Even she did not know if she could win, so she had to leave it up to God.


    At this point, the host opened the envelope and said, ¡°Let us look at it together¡­¡±


    After seeing thepany¡¯s name in the envelope, the host deliberately looked around at the people under the stage.


    Finally, his eyes fell in the direction of ky Sudan and Kacy .


    Annie was so startled at this point that she almost lost her breath.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes looked coldly at the stage, Annie seemed expressionless.


    But for the first time in his life, he was looking forward to winning or losing a bid.


    His eyes narrowed and he proudly waited for the presenter¡¯s result.


    ¡°Well, I announce that the project partner finally confirmed by the organizer is ¡­ Jingtian Venture Capital!¡±


    When the host¡¯s voice went silent, Kacy¡¯s heart suddenly trembled.


    Annie could not help but be wide-eyed at that moment, stood up excitedly, hugged Kacy excitedly, and shouted, ¡°Wow! We did it! We won! Won!¡±


    Kacy could not return to being absolute for a long time. She never thought that her efforts over thest half hour had really made a difference¡­ She did it, she really did it!


    Kacy can not help but be excited¡­


    As everyone knows, ky Sudan¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.


    When he saw Kacy and Annie jumping together for a ball, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He spent a lot of money and invited two experts! But he did not expect Kacy to take on this project!


    Obviously, he finally exposed a real designer, but he did not expect Kacy to turn around in thest half hour!


    ¡°Mr. Sudan¡­¡± Ferve swallowed his saliva and lowered his head.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    He never thought they would lose after so much trouble.


    Earlier, ky Sudan had also asked him to win the bid. The spectators in the scene came to their senses one by one, and the whole hall apuded and congratted Kacy .


    Faced with the poignant scene, ky Sudan stood up, gave Kacy a deep look, finally gritted his teeth and strode away.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan!¡± said Ferve,


    Kacy watched ky Sudan¡¯s people hurriedly leave, and she was secretly relieved.


    Today is really too dangerous, she did not expect to dodge a bullet like that again.


    She really hopes that she will stop arguing with ky Sudan¡­


    Two people just ignore each other, and peace is what she wants the most.


    After a while, the scene finally calmed down and manypanies started to get up and leave.


    Jin¡¯s staff took advantage of the time to sign the contract, and then let her go.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, let us go.¡± Annie suppressed the excitement in her heart, I took myptop and walked out of the hall with her.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy took a deep breath, nodded and left together. .


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing¡­ we actually won.¡±


    Annie smiled rxedly and could not help but sigh: This tender is so difficult, but they changed their ns at thest minute and actually won, it¡¯s really incredible.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± A trace of disbelief shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes as well, but now she seems out of her mind.


    She always feels that Sasha Ovis will help her if she can win today.


    She won the project¡­ No one will threaten her in the future.


    Even if ky Sudan tries to crack down on her again, she is no longer afraid of ky Sudan because she has the capital and the power¡­


    When Kacy thinks like this, she can not help but feel at ease.


    When she got into the car, Annie was driving. Kacy was in a good mood, ¡°Miss Ovis, you are really amazing. In half an hour, you cane up with such a good cooperation case¡­¡±


    She also stood on the stage and exined carefully, only to find that Kacy had actually integrated the three cooperation cases so well.


    ¡°You said it well, or you would not have won this bid.¡±


    She really does not see it wrong. Still, she¡¯s a conversation starter.


    ¡°Where¡­ Kacy praises me so much, I¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡±


    Kacy smiled and said, ¡°Call Bannie in the evening and let us find a ce to celebrate together.¡±


    When she returned home, the sisters had worked hard with her, so they should be treated well.


    ¡°No, Miss Ovis, you are so busy, let us take another day.¡±


    They are all exhausted these days, especially Kacy . Let us take a break for a few days first.


    ¡°All right, then go back to thepany first.¡±


    Tell Bannie the news sooner.


    Kacy thought, but suddenly the phone rang.


    ¡°It¡¯s Bannie.¡± Just thinking of her, she called. What a coincidence.


    After picking up the phonefortably, Kacy smiled happily, ¡°Hey, Bannie .¡±


    Hearing the good news and making a particr call, she did not expect Bannie¡¯s voice to be particrly concerned, ¡°Miss Ovis, something has happened to CEO Zuo.¡±

 Chapter 84

    ¡°Tomas? What happened to him?¡± asked Kacy doubtfully, unable to help to frown.


    Tianzuo Group, made an investment n. How could something happen again?


    ¡°The investment ns we made for CEO Zuo went very well. Tianzuo has started to stabilize. I did not expect it to blow up again in the morning. There was a problem inside Tianzuo, and CEO Zuo might be fired over this issue.¡±


    Bannie said eagerly and could not help but panic, asking, ¡°Miss Ovis, what should I do now? CEO Zuo¡­ will he be okay?¡±


    She is very worried about Thomas Zuo, fearing that something might happen to him.


    ¡°Do not worry, everything is fine, I will personally go thereter.¡±


    Kacy hung up the phone.


    When she looked up, Annie looked at her and said, ¡°Let the team return to thepany first. I want to go to the Tianzuo Group.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± Annie immediately called the team and ordered them to go straight back to thepany.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Kacy said, ¡°Let us turn around and go to Tianzuo.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie quickly turned around.


    The sun is particrly blinding, and a Rolls-Royce galloping down the road is cool.


    Ferve sat silently, and ky Sudan shed cold eyes. He said coldly, ¡°What happened to this offer?¡±


    He invited a professional designer, but lost to Kacy . Thinking of Kacy¡¯s proud expression now, he can not help but feel angry¡­


    ¡°Mr. Sudan¡­ as I said before, this is not an area we are good at. Even if we invite professional experts, the preparation time is too short¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that the experts we invited are not as good as Kacy ?¡±


    He had used another person as a cover just so Kacy could rx.


    He had not counted on Kacy temporarily changing strategy toe up trumps eventually, but Annie won.


    Never had anyone let him lose so thoroughly¡­


    Kacy , she¡¯s the first!


    ¡°Miss Ovis has been in the financial industry for many years, and she is truly talented¡­ The cooperation cases she designed are wless¡­¡±


    Today, Kacy temporarily reviewed the coboration case and listened to it as well. Annie exined it brilliantly, and ky Sudan was tough to win over.


    ¡°Kacy ¡­ I really did not expect her to have changed so much after five years.¡±


    Five years ago, she was just a little girl who did not know anything, and now she has be a financial queen¡­


    If they were not in an adversarial rtionship, he would definitely work with her.


    But as long as he thinks of Sasha Ovis, it¡¯s difficult for him to coexist peacefully with her.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan¡­¡± Seeing that Ferve was lost in thought, he looked up at ky Sudan and tried to say, ¡°But¡­ this offer has failed, we¡­ maybe we can think about other ways.¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s position is unmatched, and if they bet on Jin, they will not ignore that.


    ¡°Then find a way quickly!¡±ky Sudan spurns, he wants to do something, this must bepleted! Never let go!


    The more talented Kacy is, the more he has the urge topete with her to the end.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Understand the meaning of ky Sudan, Ferve has an idea in his heart.


    ky Sudan looks out the window, in the head is the shadow of Kacy .


    Thirty minutester, the Tianzuo group.


    After Kacy got out of the car, she looked up at the office building.


    This is the first time she personally entered the Tianzuo Group. She did not expect the Tianzuo Group building to be so magnificent. It seems that Tianzuo has developed well in recent years.


    Kacy took a deep breath and walked in with her head held high.


    When she entered the door, she reported to the receptionist and was led by her to the elevator.


    Kacy rode to the top floor before reaching Thomas Zuo¡¯s office.


    Dangdang, reached out and knocked on the door. Soon after, Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Kacy reached out and pushed open the door to the president¡¯s office, ¡°Tomas.¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, Thomas Zuo turned around unconsciously and obviously a little surprised. He never thought that Kacy woulde to him at this time, ¡°Why are you here, Kacy ?¡±


    ¡°I heard that something was wrong in Tianzuo, so I came to check¡­¡± But before she finished speaking, Kacy noticed a person sitting on the sofa in Thomas Zuo¡¯s office.


    Recognizing the woman in front of her, Kacy could not help but nod politely, lowering her head and greeting the people on the sofa, ¡°I did not expect my aunt to be here, it¡¯s been a long time since I have seen her.¡±


    I really did not expect her to show up here from time to time.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s stepmother is also here. Maybe she came at an inopportune time.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Lily Qin nced at Kacy and could not help snorting.


    ¡°If you heard me correctly, are you here for our internal problems?¡±


    This Kacy has been entangled with Thomas Zuo all day. Is it true that she is now going to interfere in Zuo¡¯s internal affairs?


    Seeing that Lily Qin wanted to attack Kacy , Thomas Zuo could not help but get a headache: ¡°Stepmother, let us go back and talk about thepany in the evening.¡±


    Kacy helped him a lot. He really does not want to use her innocently.


    Dissatisfied, Thomas Zuo brushed his gaze and Lily Qin said upromisingly, ¡°No, you have to make it clear to me today. I will not give up until I find a reasonable solution!¡±


    Regardless of whether it is Thomas Zuo or Kacy , even if she tears her face today, she should invest thest resources in her sense. Do not let Thomas Zuo ruin thepany!


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice turns cold.


    ¡°Stepmother, these projects are quickly profitable projects that Jingtian has found for us! If you really pull out all the funds for multiple projects, do you know what will happen to Tianzuo?¡±


    . If these projects arepleted quickly, Tianzuo will have more money to bridge the difficulties, but Lily Qin did not know about this.


    ¡°I am interested in what consequences he has? All I know is that this is thest fund and thest lifeline! Be sure to stay in thepany and not invest indiscriminately!¡± Lily Qin stared angrily at Thomas Zuo, unable to listen at all.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Thomas Zuo looked at her so stubbornly and could not help but fidget incessantly, he was just helpless.


    When Lily Qin looks at Thomas Zuo for thepany¡¯s sake, Kacy can no longer stand it.


    : ¡°Aunt also knows that the money is thest lifeline of the day?¡±


    Her words suddenly made Lily Qin look at her and stare, ¡°Yes or no, what does this have to do with you? What qualifications do you have to dictate anything here?¡±

 Chapter 85

    She has lost patience with Thomas Zuo, and Lily Qin is also very rude to Kacy .Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Of course, it has something to do with me, because these cooperation cases are tailored to Tianzuo.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± With a slight frown, Lily Qin remembered that the Jingtian that Thomas Zuo was talking about was Kacy¡¯spany, ¡°Kacy , you are helping Thomas Zuo, and you have to team up to empty thest of Tianzuo¡¯s funds, do not you?¡±


    Seeing Lily Qin so pushy, Kacy also lost her patience, ¡°Hehe, Auntie, is this about you?¡±


    ¡°What¡­ What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Bullshit?¡± She gave her an ironic look, and Kacy¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°In Tianzuo¡¯s current situation, the capital chain has been broken. If you do not think of a way to double the only capital within three days, you may not survive at all. Tianzuo will go bankrupt.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lily Qin looked at Thomas Zuo in astonishment, but quickly calmed down, ¡°Kacy , who are you lying to? Tianzuo is the leading real estatepany. How can it suddenly go bankrupt?¡±


    ¡°Did not Tomas tell you that several bigpanies you have worked with over the years suddenly stopped cooperating? Their funds are all in the project and there¡¯s no money to start a new project and save thepany.¡±


    ¡°Stop cooperating? Is it¡­ a crisis because they are no longer cooperating?¡± Lily Qin had only heard that thepany¡¯s capital chain was broken, but she did not know the details of the situation.


    ¡°¡­ You should find out before you make a fuss?¡± Kacy stared proudly at Lily Qin and said with a frown, ¡°If you force Tomas to withdraw money, I have no opinion about it. Anyway, Tomas Annie has me even if Tianzuo goes bankrupt.¡±


    Thomas Zuo helped her so much that she would not watch him go down.


    However, the words that came to Thomas Zuo¡¯s ears shocked him.


    Kacy is actually apprehensive about him. If he is really down and out, she will not leave him¡­ Maybe it is not certain that she will ept him¡­


    But he did not dare to think deeply. Just by saying that, he was very satisfied.


    ¡°Kacy ! Do not go too far!¡± This is a threat to her,


    ¡°You know whether I have gone too far or my aunt has gone too far.¡± Being toozy to pay attention to Lily Qin, Kacy turned around, grabbed Thomas Zuo and said, ¡°Tomas, let us leave it to auntie. Whether she goes broke or not is her business, so let us not worry about it.¡±


    Seeing Kacy smiling at him, all the irritation and depression in Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart disappeared and he unconsciously nodded, ¡°You are right, since the stepmother can be responsible, I do not care.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ What are you talking about?¡± When did she say she was in charge?


    If she brings thepany down, he can divorce her!


    ¡°I did not say anything¡­ Auntie, if you want to invest, call Jingtian before tomorrow morning and I will help you ¡­ It¡¯s gettingte, Tomas and I still have to have dinner, so we will go first.¡±


    Kacy pretended nothing was wrong, grabbed Thomas Zuo¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Tomas, what do we want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Kacy hooked Thomas Zuo for the first time, and her face was literally on fire.


    ¡°You can eat whatever you want.¡± Panicking, Thomas Zuo replied that he did not dare to look at Kacy .


    ¡°Then pick your favorite Japanese material. Go.¡± The words fall, Kacy leads Thomas Zuo directly out of the office.


    While she stupidly had Lily Qin¡¯s back, she could not react for a long time¡­


    ¡°Hey, you, do not go! I am not done yet!¡±


    But no matter how loud she was, Kacy and Thomas Zuo did note back.


    Kacy let go of Thomas Zuo.


    When she let go of her arm, Thomas Zuo inevitably felt empty.


    At this time, Kacy is a little dissatisfied, ¡°After all, you are the current president of Tianzuo, are not you very powerful on weekdays? How do you get close to your stepmother, ?¡±


    Thomas Zuo is her friend, and it¡¯s not her ce to be bullied by others.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bullying¡­ I just do not want her to go back toin to my father and make him angry.¡±


    Heve Zuo¡¯s health is very poor. He does not want to upset him any more.


    Knowing Thomas Zuo¡¯s difficulties, Kacy can not help but helplessly say, ¡°I see, do not worry, she should not dare tell your father about today. If anything happens to Tianzuo, she will be responsible for it.¡±


    He did not expect Kacy to be so smart. Thomas Zuo could not help but say sincerely, ¡°If it were not for you, I would not know what to do now.¡±


    Over the years, it seems that he helps Kacy and two children.


    But Kacy has given him the most help in thepany. Without Kacy, he would not even know how to deal with Lily Qin or how to escape her.


    Unconsciously, he seems to have begun to rely on Kacy ¡­


    Looking at Thomas Zuo¡¯s expression, Kacy¡¯s line of sight did not know where to look. ¡°Save the polite words, let us go to dinner.¡±


    ¡°All right, dinner¡¯s on me.¡± Grateful to look at her, Thomas Zuo said generously.


    ¡°That¡¯s the way it has to be.¡± Kacy is also rude, smiled and got into the car with him to go to the restaurant.


    After a simple dinner, Kacy went straight back to her apartment.


    Everything went well today and Kacy was in a good mood the whole time.


    Back in the apartment, pushing open the door, Kacy saw two little boys sitting on the sofa, deftly watching TV, and a spoiled smile yed around their lips, ¡°Robert, Cupid.¡±


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Robert and Cupid ran off happily, pulling Kacy along with them.


    Aunt Shen also stood up and said respectfully, ¡°Miss is back, I will cut the fruit.¡±


    Kacy raised her eyes and stopped Aunt Shen from acting, ¡°No, it¡¯s alreadyte, go to bed early.¡±


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s refusal, Aunt Shen replied and returned to her room.


    Kacy looked down at Robert and Cupid, sat down next to the sofa with the two little boys, and asked with a warm smile, ¡°Did you listen to Shen¡¯s mother-inw?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are very embarrassed.¡± Cupid triumphantly lifted his little chin and said proudly.


    Kacy stroked Cupid¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Well, my two babies are the most beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey¡­ not only are we Mommy¡¯s little TreaSure, but we are Mommy¡¯s little knight.¡± Cupid leaned contentedly against Kacy¡¯s arms and promised.


    ¡°OK, Mommy will need you to protect her in the future.¡± Intimately Cupid pinched his little face, and Kacy smiled contentedly and happily.


    It is the greatestfort for God to have such a couple by His side.


    ¡°Make sure youplete the task.¡± Cupid smiled mischievously, rolled his eyes and looked at Robert, ¡°Right, brother.¡±


    Robert looked at Cupid indifferently and said meaningfully, ¡°Of course we will protect Mommy, but there are always times when we can not, so Mommy Annie needs stronger people to protect her.¡±


    Cupid understood the message and deliberately raised his voice. ¡°I know, you want to say Uncle Zuo.¡±

 Chapter 86

    Kacy rolled her eyes at two sons, ¡°You like your ass to be kicked!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ no, no.¡± Cupid hurriedly denied.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Unimpressed, Cupid stuck his tongue out at Robert and signaled with his eyes, youe!¡±.


    ¡°Mommy, let us go to bed early, and tomorrow we will participate in the activities.¡± Robert took one look at Kacy and just changed the subject directly.


    Cupid rolled his eyes, , andughed at him. He was not the same anymore.


    ¡°What activity?¡± Kacy looked , not knowing what they were talking about.


    Robert and Cupid instantly made their faces and pouted in displeasure, ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s a parent-child sports meeting tomorrow at kindergarten, did not you forget?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Kacy suddenly remembered that the teacher had already sent out a notice a few days ago, and she was busy and had forgotten.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Robert and Cupid looked at Kacy .


    Mommy had forgotten something so important, which made her really sad.


    Kacy kissed the two little boys on the cheeks and said guiltily, ¡°I am sorry, Mommy is too busy to ignore this matter.¡±


    She was so busy these days that she forgot about kindergarten.


    Kacy immediately promised, ¡°Do not worry, Mommy will take you there tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can not go back on your word.¡± He said and Robert and Cupid led Kacy to the bedroom.


    Kacy frowned in confusion as she looked at Robert¡¯s expression, why does she have a strange feeling?


    All she wanted to do was apany them to the parent-child sports meeting. Why did she go back on her word?


    It¡¯s toote to think about it further, because Kacy was pulled back to her room by the kids.


    ¡°Let us go to bed early, we can not bete tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Well, we will be the first ones to kindergarten.¡±


    Soon Robert and Cupidy down and looked expectantly at Kacy : ¡°Mommy, hurry up.¡±


    Kacy suspects they will be the first to participate in such activities, so they will be very excited.


    She hugs her two sons with a sweet smile, coaxes them to sleep, and then slowly closes their eyes.


    When the night is over, a new day dawns.


    At dawn, Robert and Cupid get up excitedly.


    ¡°Mommy, get dressed quickly.¡± As they greeted Kacy , the two little boys began to get dressed.


    Kacy looked at their busy demeanor and could not help butugh, ¡°You look in a hurry.¡±


    Seeing their excitement, Kacy shook her head with a giggle and stood up together to get ready.


    After putting on the usual professional suit, Kacy was about to change it, but was stopped by Robert.


    ¡°Mommy, today is the sports meeting. Are you sure you want to wear business attire?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy, you should wear that if you want to participate in the activities.¡±


    Cupid ran to the closet and took out Kacy¡¯s casual clothes.


    Kacy looked at her two sons with a smile on her lips, took the clothes and said, ¡°OK, Mommy listens to you.¡±


    Parent-child sports meeting, it seems that wearing professional clothes is really inappropriate.


    At the request of Robert and Cupid, Kacy got dressed and left the room together with the two little boys after washing herself.


    At this time, Aunt Shen just came out of the kitchen with a tray in her hand and looked after them with a smile, ¡°Just in time, breakfast is ready.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Shen.¡± Two little boys happily pulled Kacy and came to the table to sit down.


    ¡°Eat quickly, after that we will start.¡± Kacy put on a smile and urged Robert and Cupid to eat.


    ¡°OK, Mommy eats it too.¡± Robert and Cupid nodded their understanding and ate happily.


    Kacy looked up at Aunt Shen, ¡°Aunt Shen, let us eat together.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±, Aunt Shen replied and then sat down to have breakfast with everyone.


    Right after breakfast, Robert took a look at the time and pulled Kacy to go together with Cupid.


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s almost time. Let us go.¡±


    ¡± early.¡± Kacy shook her head in exasperation, but she did not want to spoil their excitement, so she left with them.


    Coming down the stairs, Kacy was about to hail a cab, but saw a Lamborghini stop unstoppably.


    ¡°Uncle Zuo.¡± Seeing Thomas Zuo¡¯s car, Robert and Cupid happily ran to the Lamborghini.


    When Thomas Zuo saw Kacy and Robert Sunuo, he immediately pushed open the door and got out. He reached out and embraced the two children who came over, ¡°Robert, Cupid.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zuo! You are so punctual!¡±


    Seeing Thomas Zuo, Robert could not help but happily wrap his arms around his neck.


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s just right!¡±


    If it was a littleter, Kacy would definitely take a cab.


    ¡°Of course¡­ You have to be on time if you promise something,¡± Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy , whilepared to him who likes to wear formal clothes on peaceful days, she exuded a little liveliness and an aura that inevitably turned him into a couple of idiots.


    Kacy has seen Thomas Zuo in white formal clothes before, and she has some doubts in her heart. How could he dress like that today? Do not you have to go to work?


    Looking at Thomas Zuo doubtfully, Kacy can not help but ask aloud, ¡°Tomas, this time ¡­ why are you here?¡±


    Seeing her surprised, Thomas Zuo could not help smiling indifferently and replied softly, ¡°Listen, Robert and Cupid, there¡¯s a parent-child sports meeting today.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I was just about to take them there.¡± replied Kacy , and then a sudden thought urred to her. She looked at Thomas Zuo with wide eyes and asked, ¡°You¡­?¡±


    Dressed like that, Thomas Zuo will not attend the sporting event, will he?


    But this is a parent-child sports meeting¡­ If he goes¡­ will he be misunderstood by everyone?


    Of course, Thomas Zuo smiled and said, ¡°Robert said that there will be many parent-child projects at the sports meeting. I am worried that it will be very difficult for you to handle them alone, that¡¯s why I came here.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s nerves are underdeveloped. She¡¯s supposed to be very bad at dealing with this kind of thing, so he¡¯ll help Kacy even if thepany gets busy again.


    ¡°No, the situation is not optimistic in thest two days. You should be very busy.¡± Kacy looked at Thomas Zuo worriedly, because she knew that Zuo¡¯s situation tomorrow is not optimistic, and she did not want to drag him down.


    Seeing that Kacy was actually pushing him out, Robert feared that she would drive Thomas Zuo away. She immediately shook Kacy¡¯s arm and pleaded, ¡°Mommy, let Uncle Zuo apany us to the sports meeting.¡±


    Cupid quickly spoke up withints, ¡°Mommy¡­ Some activities require a parent to apany a child. How can you take the two of us there alone? Uncle Zuo is pretending to be our father¡­ Right?¡±


    When Thomas Zuo saw the two little boys facing him, he touched the heads of the two little boys and said to Kacy , ¡°I havee, let me go with you.¡±


    Kacy gave Robert and Cupid a stern look and pretended to be the father! The two of them did a good bit of wishful thinking. With this, they want to sell her.


    But when she looks at Thomas Zuo, she can not reject him so ruthlessly. After all, he is already there.


    Seeing her silence, he knew that she was a little shaken. Thomas Zuo immediately smiled and said, ¡°Do not be so stiff, if you do not leave, you will bete.¡±


    Kacy Suddenly had no choice but to get two naughty, smart boys out of the way, and could onlypromise, ¡°Fine, let us go.¡±


    She did not take her kids to the parent-child sports meeting.


    If she really wants to participate in the activity, she will take care of them on her own. In order not to disappoint the babies, she can only trouble Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°Yes! Great!¡±


    ¡°Let us get in the car quickly!¡± As if they are afraid Kacy will go back on her word, the two little boys quickly open the door and get ready to get into the car.

 Chapter 87

    Kacy watched her two sons get into the car. She could not help but feel embarrassed. She could only look helplessly at Tomas, ¡°Tomas thanks you.¡±


    He gave the two little boys everything they wanted, and this time it¡¯s really too much trouble for him.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Thomas Zuo looked at her polite demeanor and scowled, shaking his head. ¡°Do not be so polite to me. Besides, I like them both very much. How could I miss such an important activity?¡±


    As the years go by, he does not want to miss the important moments in their lives.


    Kacy looked into his sincere eyes, and her heart was touched.


    At this time, Robert and Cupid could wait no longer. They sat in the back seat of the car and shouted, ¡°Mommy, Uncle Zuo, we must hurry or we will bete!¡±


    ¡°I see, Kacy , get in the car quickly.¡± Thomas Zuo opened the door for Kacy and signaled her to get in the car.


    Kacy looked at him and could only duck her head and get into the car.


    After Thomas Zuo got in, he quickly started the car and slowly left with Kacy¡¯s mother and her son.


    Seeing Kacy and Thomas Zuo sitting in the front row, Robert and Cupid looked at each other.


    ¡°Brother, you are so amazing that you thought of allowing Uncle Zuo to apany us to the sports meeting.¡± Cupidughed and lowered his voice.


    Robert nced at Cupid and warned him, ¡°Speak softly so your mother can not hear you.¡±


    If Kacy found out, they would be punished again.


    Cupid immediately covered his mouth in shock, unconsciously looked at Kacy , saw that she was not looking at him, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Soon the car stopped near the kindergarten.


    After they got out, they walked into the kindergarten together.


    The kindergarten¡¯s sports field was prepared, flowers, balloons and ribbons decorated the kindergarten¡¯s amusement park with bright colors, and each ss was arranged in rows ording to the running number and small chairs.


    Some families who have already arrived are looking for their seats.


    ¡°Mommy, Uncle Zuo, we are here.¡± Robert took Kacy and Thomas Zuo and quickly found their seats.


    After four people were seated, Robert and Amor yed with other children.


    ¡°Robert, is this your father?¡± some children asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes.¡± replied Robert proudly.


    ¡°Wow, your dad looks so great!¡± The children can not help but envy him.


    Cupid proudly lifted his little chin and said triumphantly, ¡°I told you a long time ago that our father is very powerful. Believe it now.¡±


    ¡°Brother Robert, Brother Cupid.¡± Suddenly a cheerful voice rang out.


    Two people turned to see Brutney rushing up happily, inviting them to y together.


    ¡°What are you guys ying? I want to y too.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Soon a group of children began to y happily.


    ¡°Do not run around.¡± Kacy stood up and could not help but remind him.


    ¡°Brutney, not so fast.¡± The same concerned voice rang out.


    Hearing Clinker Shen¡¯s voice, Kacy turned around and only saw Clinker Shen looking in Brutney¡¯s direction with full eyes and worried, while the people around her, Summit Lin!


    When she saw Summit Lin, Kacy¡¯s heart went up to her throat and her face turned white.


    Unexpectedly, Summit Lin had actuallye to attend the parent-child sports meeting. Had not Clinker Shen said that Summit Lin was usually very busy and rarely cared about her mother and daughter?


    Although Summit Lin had not recognized them thest time, he was one of ky Sudan¡¯s men.


    Robert and Cupid look too much like ky Sudan¡­ And Summit Lin should meet less.


    In her mind, Kacy unconsciously gathered her hands and tried to find a reason to escape.


    Not noticing her abnormality, Thomas Zuo quietly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Summit Lin, he is a person who is very attached to ky Sudan now.¡± Lowering her voice to remind Thomas Zuo, Kacy¡¯s eyes are full of alertness.


    After all, this is a person who follows ky Sudan. If he suspects children, she is afraid that the identities of Robert and Cupid will be revealed.


    Thomas Zuo listened and immediately followed Kacy¡¯s line of sight. When he saw Summit Lin, his eyes sank.


    At this time, Summit Lin came with Clinker Shen.


    ¡°Calm down and say hello first.¡± Thomas Zuo did not panic, but reminded Kacy in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy replied, and Clinker Shen and Summit Lin had already joined them.


    Kacy immediately pursed her lips and looked at Clinker Shen and Summit Lin politely, ¡°, They are here.¡±


    Seeing Kacy , Clinker Shen suddenly realized that she had seen Brutney with her two brothers. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It turns out you have arrived. No wonder Brutney just rushed over.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brutney, as always, likes to y with Robert and Cupid.¡±


    Consanguinity is really wonderful. There are so many kids in kindergarten, but Brutney only likes her brothers.


    ¡°Hehe, yes.¡± Clinker Shen looked at Brutney in the distance and smiled. Then he took Summit Lin and said, ¡°Summit Lin, this is Robert¡¯s mother. You saw herst time. This isRobert¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± Summit Lin said politely and extended his hand to Thomas Zuo.


    But the moment Thomas Zuo¡¯s four eyes met, he could not help but pause.


    ¡­ He seems to know him very well.


    Thomas Zuo looked at Summit Lin for a moment and then said without changing his face, ¡°Brutney Dad, sit down, the activity is about to start.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Good.¡± Summit Lin stiffly nodded his head, because Thomas Zuo does not seem to recognize him, he can only shut up and sit down.


    After Summit Lin did not say anything, Thomas Zuo averted his eyes and looked at Kacy .


    Seeing that she seemed a little nervous, he could not help but lower his voice and reassure her, ¡°Do not be nervous, it will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Although promised, Kacy was a little nervous.


    However, Summit Lin did not seem to see Robert and Cupid anymore, so Kacy felt reassured.


    A littleter, when the teacher announced that the parents¡¯ sports meeting was about to begin, the children happily ran back one by one.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Kacy eximed, and Robert and Cupid threw themselves into her arms.


    When Kacy saw the two little boys sweating so fast, she could not help but ask, ¡°Why are you running so fast?¡±


    Robert and Cupid immediately replied excitedly, ¡°The teacher said the activity was about to start.¡±


    Kacy took the two children in her arms and said , ¡°It¡¯s time to start, are you all ready?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am ready!¡± replied Robert and Cupid in unison.


    Clinker Shen¡¯s eyes fell a scene, and he could not help but envy Summit Lin, ¡°Summit Lin, these are the twin babies I was talking about. Look how attractive they are!¡± .


    Summit Lin¡¯s gaze was immediately attracted to two children, but they were a delicate pair. It turned out that the twins mentioned by Clinker Shen and Brutney were Thomas Zuo¡¯s children.


    ¡°They are really pretty.¡± After Summit Lin replied, he looked away. After all, Thomas Zuo did not remember him, and he always stared at other people¡¯s children, which was rude.


    When Summit Lin did not open his eyes, Kacy felt morefortable. It seemed that Summit Lin had not be suspicious of Robert Cupid, so she was relieved.


    At this point, the radio sounded, ¡°Please return to your seats and sit down. Parents take good care of their children. Our parent-child sports meeting will begin shortly¡­¡±


    When Robert and Cupid heard the radio message, they looked toward the field with eager anticipation.


    ¡°Mom, let my brother be with youter, and I want to be with Dad.¡± Cupid leaned into the arms of Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°Papa¡­ Papa!¡± Kacy swallowed and watched Cupid lean against Thomas Zuo¡¯s arms, embarrassed.

 Chapter 88

    ¡°I will be in the group with Father at the next game.¡± Robert pretended to be generous and nced at Cupid, annoyed that he had not taken the lead.


    Kacy was crestfallen at heart. These two little boys were addicted, were not they?


    Kacy¡¯s eyes lit up warningly, giving the two sons a hard look.


    Robert and Cupid ignored Kacy¡¯s warning, looked at each other proudly, and agreed to let Uncle Zuo y their father. Of course, they would call him father.


    More than that, they have long hoped that Thomas Zuo would be their father. They have just heard that the children are jealous of them, and they wish it were true.


    Kacy is helpless against the naughty behaviour of her two sons.


    She knew she would not punish them today, so they dared to be so naughty, two smart boys.


    Thomas Zuo was called daddy by two little boys. Although he was ufortable, he did not resent them when he looked at Kacy , and he had an indescribable joy in his heart.


    At this time, a teacher came to the front of the parents¡¯ seating area and began to speak, ¡°Thank you, parents, for agreeing to participate in our parent-child sports meeting. Our ss¡¯s project is in third ce. Now please ask a parent to bring a baby to the y area. Wait, be sure to ensure the baby¡¯s safety.¡±


    The teacher exined the precautions and instructed the parents to take their ces in the y area.


    Robert took Kacy¡¯s hand while Cupid proudly took Thomas Zuo¡¯s hand, and they all walked happily toward the preparation area.


    ¡°Brother, Father and I will definitely win first ce!¡± said Cupid with confidence.


    ¡°Then you must cheer!¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll do my best, and so will you and Mommy.¡± Cupid encouraged them with wide eyes.


    Robert rolled his eyes and looked at Kacy , ¡°Mommy, we just have to do our best.¡±


    Kacy smiled awkwardly and promised, ¡°OK, Mommy will do my best.¡±


    When they got to the waiting area, the front ss was already standing at the starting point of the track, listening as the teacher exined the game¡¯s rules.


    ¡°Our first game is called Little Rabbit. At the starting point, we set up carrot dolls. Parents take their children to hold the dolls as long as possible and then jump with their feet to the end. Finally, the families that carry the most carrots win.¡±


    As Robert listened to the teacher¡¯s exnation, he nodded significantly, ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really simple.¡± Cupid agreed with him.


    Kacy hesitates, holding a doll and bouncing on her feet. She¡¯s having a hard time being a jock.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Mommy, listen to me, we are so¡­¡± Robert sees that Kacy is worried and immediately exins the main measures and discusses countermeasures with her.


    ¡°Yes, Mommy, just follow what my brother said, and there will be no problem.¡± Cupid also joined in theforting words.


    ¡°Do not be nervous, Kacy. The most important thing is that we can apany them and enjoy the happiness of parents and children.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes looked gently at Kacy, and his warm voice showed the power of stabilizing people.


    ¡°Well, I understand.¡± Hearing the encouragement of her two sons and Thomas Zuo, Kacy put a happy smile on her lips. Yes, it is the greatest happiness for her to apany her baby.


    Happy smiles flit across everyone¡¯s faces at thepetition field, and theughter never ends.


    After watching game after game, it was finally their turn.


    ¡°Please prepare five groups of families¡­ OK, get ready¡­¡±


    Several families have already prepared the starting lineup, and Kacy¡¯s heart is pounding. Some are excited and others are looking forward to it¡­


    ¡°Start!¡± With amand, the children took their parents and ran to the pile of dolls.


    Cupid and Thomas Zuo were the first to arrive. After quickly hugging a carrot doll, they started to jump towards the finish line.


    Robert and Kacy followed them and were the third group of families to arrive.


    ¡°Mom, you only have to hold two dolls, and I¡¯ll hold the others.¡± Robert takes the initiative to take over the other tasks, and a warm current overflows in Kacy¡¯s heart. The little guy knew how to take care of her, too.


    ¡°It does not matter; Mommy can do it.¡± Looking at the pile of dolls almost exceeding Robert¡¯s neck, Kacy shared some of it and two people started jumping with dolls in their arms.


    ¡°Come on,e on!¡±


    There are endless shouts and cheers¡­


    ¡°Come on, Mommy, we will reach the finish line.¡± Seeing that it¡¯s less than ten meters to the finish line, Robert¡¯s eyes light up.


    Robert and Thomas Zuo have reached the finish line and wave, ¡°Come on, hurry up!¡±


    Kacy smiled at Cupid, but unexpectedly the doll was sold unguarded. Unknowingly, Kacy went to pick it up, and the more dolls slipped! Kacy also tripped over the doll due to her inertia and instantly lost her bnce.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ oh!¡± After stumbling two steps, Kacy finally fell on the floor.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± The sudden change startled Robert, who immediately pounced on the doll and told Kacy , ¡°Mommy, how are you?¡±


    Kacy frowned in pain, but she did not cry out in pain. She lifted her eyes and looked at Robert, ¡°Do not worry, Mommy is fine.¡±


    Kacy is helped to stand up and is ready to leave the runway with Robert.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Kacy ¡­¡±


    At this time, Thomas Zuo and Cupid also rushed over, and teachers and some parents also gathered and asked for Kacy one by one.


    Thomas Zuo saw blood running down Kacy¡¯s knee, and suddenly felt worried and said, ¡°You are hurt!¡±


    They realized that Kacy¡¯s knee must be broken.


    ¡°It was scraped up when I just fell, it¡¯s not bad.¡± Kacy waved her hand to indicate she was fine.


    ¡°Go to the infirmary and take care of it.¡± the teacher warned anxiously.


    ¡°Yes, Kacy , beware of wound infection, go quickly.¡± Clinker Shen¡¯s eyes are full of worry.


    Thomas Zuo did not feelfortable. He looked down at Robert and said, ¡°Robert, take us to the infirmary.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Robert replied and pointed to the teaching corridor, ¡°It¡¯s on the third floor over there.¡±


    ¡°Let us go over there.¡±


    Thomas Zuo helped Kacy walk to the infirmary while Robert and Cupid trotted to lead the way.


    Soon they reached the infirmary.


    ¡°School doctor, she just fell.¡± After talking about Kacy , Thomas Zuo helped Kacy sit down on the diagnosis and treatment bed.


    The school doctor took one look at Kacy , stood up and came to the diagnosis and treatment bed, ¡°Pull up your pants, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Kacy replied, pulling her pants up to her knees.


    Seeing the blood on Kacy¡¯s knee, Thomas Zuo was upset. He would have walked twice by himself rather than let Kacy participate in the project if he had known.


    The school doctor disinfected the wound, and Kacy could not help but gasp.


    ¡°Mommy, .¡± Robert said, and Cupid blew on Kacy¡¯s wound and, with regret, ¡°It will not hurt.¡±

 Chapter 89

    At the sight of two intelligent and sensible sons, Kacy¡¯s wound does not seem to hurt anymore, and she can not help but reassure herself, ¡°Do not worry, Mom doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± asked Robert and Cupid doubtfully.


    ¡°Really.¡± Seeing that the school doctor had dressed the wound, Kacy dropped her pants and stood up.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy anxiously, fearing that she would stand up for her children.


    Kacy gritted her teeth and insisted, ¡°It does not matter. Let us go back.¡±


    She then turned her eyes to Robert and Cupid and apologized from the bottom of her heart, ¡°It¡¯s just that Mommy can not y with you.¡±


    They love to y so much, but it¡¯s a pity that she can not apany them.


    Robert and Cupid should be reasonable.


    ¡°I can take care of them, do not worry.¡± assured Thomas Zuo with confidence.


    ¡°It can only be so. We just have to work hard for you.¡± Kacy smiled apologetically, and all activities could only work hard for him.


    ¡°I am also delighted to take them to y. Let us go.¡± Thomas Zuo smiled cheerfully.


    ¡°Good,¡± Kacy replied and walked out of the infirmary with everyone.


    After leaving the infirmary, they quickly returned to their ss seats.


    ¡°Is everything all right?¡± Clinker Shen saw that they were back, and he was concerned about the way.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Kacy smiled indifferently and answered quietly.


    ¡°I was really scared earlier. Fortunately, you are fine.¡± Clinker Shen looked at Kacy¡¯s knee and said, ¡°There are still many activities. What about Robert and Cupid? Can their father be alone?¡±


    Kacy was embarrassed and could only say, ¡°Yes.


    ¡°Kacy , now it¡¯s our ss¡¯s turn. I took the kids first,¡± warned Thomas Zuo in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Well, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Do not worry.¡± Then Thomas Zuo took the children to stand up.


    ¡°Mommy is waiting for us.¡± Robert and Cupid finished the conversation confidently and left with Thomas Zuo.


    At this point, Summit Lin also stood up, ¡°I took Brutney with me.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± said Clinker Shen with a smile.


    Brutney took Summit Lin¡¯s hand and cuddled, ¡°Dad, I want to take first ce too.¡±


    Summit Lin took Brutney in his arms, ¡°OK, we also won the first ce.¡±


    Two people left the ssroom as they spoke and went to the y area.


    Kacy and Clinker Shen watched them from afar as they participated. After Thomas Zuo participated in the activity with Robert, he got back in line and took Cupid to participate again.


    Clinker Shen could not help but admire them, ¡°Your husband really loves children. It¡¯s really enviable to see your family of four!¡±


    Kacy watched Thomas Zuo earnestly taking care of two children and ying games, and a trace of warmth rose in her heart. Thanks to Thomas Zuo¡¯s care in these years, the children can grow up carefree¡­


    Time passed slowly, two hours have passed.


    The parent-child sports meeting ising to an end.


    ¡°Parents, please get ready with the children. Next is thest project, a three-legged game for two people¡­¡± The voice from the radio sounded again, and the front ss began to make preparations.


    ¡°It will be over so soon.¡± Cupid pouted in disappointment. He had not had enough fun yet.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, left¡­ it¡¯s very hard for Dad to take you two alone. After that, let him go back and get a good rest.¡± Kacy stroked Cupid¡¯s hair, gently reminding him.


    ¡°Oh.¡± replied Cupid mustily, ¡°I know.¡±


    Thomas Zuo took Cupid in his arms, smiled gently and said, ¡°Let us go, it¡¯s time to get in line.¡±


    ¡°OK, go to the queue.¡± Cupid nuzzled Thomas Zuo¡¯s neck and was soon distracted.


    ¡°Mommy, wait until we get back.¡± said Robert, standing up and walking away with Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Kacy smiled gently.


    After they left, Clinker Shen started sorting the items, ¡°Kacy , collect the items.¡±


    ¡°Good, when wee back, we can leave.¡± Kacy also began to do so.


    After packing, Kacy raised her hand and identally saw a Rolls-Royce driving towards the kindergarten.


    With one nce, she realized that it was ky Sudan¡¯s car, Kacy¡¯s heart quivered, her face instantly turned white.


    How did ky Sudan get into the kindergarten!


    Kacy unconsciously looked at Tomas on the left and the two children.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Damn¡­ if he saw Robert and promised it, it would be bad!


    Toote to think about it, let alone the leg injury, Kacy picked up the items directly and walked quickly to the y area.


    Kacy eyed ky Sudan¡¯s car suspiciously, and her whole body was filled with chills. She really did not think that ky Sudan woulde to the kindergarten!


    Why had hee and for whom?


    Thinking that the babies are ying Annie and ky Sudan wille soon, Kacy is worried in her heart.


    On the way to the yground, she discovered in a panic that Thomas Zuo was participating in thepetition on the field with Cupid, while Robert had finished thepetition and was waiting for them at the finish line.


    When Kacy saw himing, he said, ¡°Mommy, why are you here?¡±


    Mommy had hurt her leg and could not walk around at will. Why did shee to see her?


    Kacy turned slightly pale, took Robert¡¯s small hand and pretended to be calm, ¡°Nothing¡­ the sports meeting is about to end, I¡¯lle and wait for you.¡±


    The surface is calm, but Kacy¡¯s heart is already stormy. Her eyes unconsciously look towards the kindergarten gate, hoping that ky Sudan will note inter, or that it is better not to enter the kindergarten.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed.


    At this point, ky Sudan opened the door and got out.


    Her eyes could not help but stare at him, and when she saw the tall figure at the kindergarten gate, her pupils could not help but m shut violently, and she grabbed Robert¡¯s hand and unconsciously folded it.


    Robert noticed that Kacy¡¯s mood was not good and asked doubtfully, ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Kacy felt like her heart seemed to jump out trying to keep herposure.


    With her head down, Kacy dared not look in ky Sudan¡¯s direction for fear that ky Sudan would notice her and Robert.


    At the moment, every second seems to be agony for them, and Kacy anxiously looks forward to it, hoping that Thomas Zuo and Cupid can reach the finish line faster.


    Finally, a little meatball pounces on them, ¡°Mom, Dad and I won first ce in group t again!¡±


    Cupid¡¯s voice was thrilled, but Kacy only hastily replied, ¡°OK, you are the best.¡±


    As soon as the voice stopped, Kacy immediately took Robert¡¯s little hands and said, ¡°Robert, Cupid, Mommy is in a hurry. Let us talkter and go first!¡±


    Kacy did not care about anything else and quickly pulled Robert and Cupid up and rushed into the crowd.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Kacy did not have time to exin. She just wanted to get her two children away as quickly as possible.


    Thomas Zuo took off his gaiters and came back. Kacy¡¯s figure had already disappeared, and he involuntarily drew his eyebrows together.


    Where is she?


    He saw Kacy standing at the end with Robert just now?

 Chapter 90

    As he unconsciously searched the crowd, he saw that Kacy had run to the end of the crowd with two children, and he caught up with them with relief.


    By this time ky Sudan hade into the seating area of the ss.


    ¡°ky, you are here.¡± When Clinker Shen saw ky Sudaning, he smiled and greeted him, ¡°Summit Lin is participating in the project, thest project, and then we can go.¡±


    ky Sudan cast a random nce in the direction of Clinker Shen¡¯s fingers, but when he saw the wiping figure at the end, the student contracted slightly.


    Thomas Zuo! Why is he here?


    As the figure of Thomas Zuo disappeared into the crowd, ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes darkened.


    A short timeter, Summit Lin returned with Brutney.


    ¡°Handsome uncle!¡± Brutney saw ky Sudan, ran happily and hugged him tightly.


    ky Sudan gently pulled Brutney up with a cold backhand and smiled softly, ¡°I saw Brutney running in the first ce, Brutney is strong.¡±


    ¡°Of course! I won first ce in three groups of girls!¡± Brutneypared three fingers and said with pride.


    ¡°Our Brutney is great and won first ce again. Go, mom will take you to the award ceremony.¡±


    ¡°OK, ept the award!¡±


    Said Clinker Shen, took Brutney by the hand and went to the award ceremony area.


    As he watched his wife and daughter leave, Summit Lin came up to him and said with a slight nod, ¡°Mr. Sudan.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± ky Sudan nodded.


    When ky Sudan looked into the crowd again, Thomas Zuo disappeared.


    After seeing Summit Lin, he asked with unknown meaning, ¡°I just saw Thomas Zuo.¡±


    Summit Lin paused before responding. He nodded and said, ¡°Oh, CEO Zuo hase.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡± Eyes flushed with cold, Sudan dark.


    He saw him in a sports outfit just now, as if he had attended the sports meeting.


    But how did Thomas Zuoe to the parent-child sports meeting at the kindergarten?


    When asked by ky Sudan, Summit Lin scratched his head and said truthfully, ¡°I was quite surprised to see him, but CEO Zuo¡¯s children also go to school here. Today, he apanies his wife and children to the activities.¡±


    Summit Lin¡¯s words cause ky Sudan¡¯s pupils to contract slightly and the lower part of his eyes to instantly darken.


    Thomas Zuo already has a wife and children?


    He¡¯s never heard that before, Thomas Zuo? Is pretty deeply hidden!


    ky Sudan is toozy to pay attention to Thomas Zuo again, pushes the thoughts aside and waits for Clinker Shen and Brutney to return.


    Soon Clinker Shen returned with Brutney and three prizes in hand.


    ¡°Pretty uncle, I won three prizes.¡± Brutney shook the gift in his hand and showed it off joyfully.


    ¡°Very good.¡± He nced at the prize in Brutney¡¯s hand and ky Sudan smiled.


    ¡°The sporting event is over. Let us go.¡± Clinker Shen hugged Brutney and looked at ky Sudan and Summit Lin Road.


    ky Sudan nodded and said, ¡°Let us go, my family is ready. Just now, my mother called me to ask me to pick you up from kindergarten.¡±


    ¡°Then go quickly, do not let your aunt wait in a hurry.¡± Clinker Shen heard that Ova Shen was waiting for her, and suddenly she was in a hurry.


    Ova Shen invited her family of three to dinner. It¡¯s not good for her to bete.


    ¡°Let us go.¡± ky Sudan took the lead, turned around and strode away.


    Clinker Shen and Summit Lin went with Brutney.


    Meanwhile, the Lamborghini galloped down the street.


    Kacy leaned into the seat, her face slightly pale, and her hands covered with a fineyer of sweat from tension.


    It was stimting at that moment. She was not sure if ky Sudan had seen two children. If he really saw them, what was she to do?


    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Robert suddenly eximed, startling Kacy .


    Unconsciously, she took Robert in her arms and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, we have not received the prize yet!¡± Robert was upset, and the teacher said that the prizes should be collected by himself at the end of the sports event.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I really forgot.¡± Cupid patted his forehead and could not stop him from mouthing off. ¡°Mommy, we were in such a hurry that we forgot to pick up the prize.¡±


    It¡¯s really too bad I did not get the prize I finally did.


    Kacy looked at them both looking forward to the prizes and could not help but frantically stroke the two children over the head, ¡°What prizes do you want, mommy will buy them for you.¡±


    She does not want the children to be unhappy, but it¡¯s really too risky to get the prize.


    Knowing that Kacy left in a hurry, there must be a reason. Thomas Zuo diverted the children¡¯s attention by echoing, ¡°Why don¡¯t you do that? Uncle Zuo is taking you to buy it now?¡±


    Robert and Cupid looked at each other, and a bright colour shed in their eyes, and they said, ¡°Well¡­ then we want Transformers!¡±


    ¡°OK, go and buy it now, and then we will take you to lunch.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s lips smiled.


    ¡°Good!¡± Robert and Cupid could not help but cheer.


    Seeing that the children no longer had to struggle with the prizes made them feel better, and Kacy breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thomas Zuo turned around and took Kacy Robert Cupid to pick out gifts¡­


    Until after lunch, the Lamborghini stopped downstairs in the apartment.


    Robert and Cupid happily got out of the car with gift boxes.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zuo!¡± Robert and Cupid know how to assess the situation, there is no one else present, they can not shout.


    Lovely patted the heads of the two little boys and Thomas Zuo gently said, ¡°You are wee, just be happy.¡±


    ¡°Of course I am happy. I hope Uncle Zuo will continue to y our father in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best if he is our father early.¡±


    Said he and Robert and Cupid ran away with gifts, otherwise they would be beaten if they did not go!


    When Kacy saw the figure of the two sons hurrying into the apartment, she was in no mood to me them.


    Ever since she had seen ky Sudan at that moment, her heart could not rest and she always felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    Thomas Zuo looked at her dignified gaze and quietly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Since she came out of kindergarten, she was full of worries. In front of the children, he endured not to ask, and now he can finally express the doubts in his heart.


    Kacy took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°I see ky Sudan.¡±


    ¡°ky Sudan ! When?¡± Thomas Zuo slightly raises his eyebrows.


    ¡°In kindergarten, I saw himing.¡± Just thinking about him, Kacy felt panic in her heart.


    Although she had taken the child away as soon as possible, her heart could not calm down until now.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes sank. He had not expected ky Sudan to go to kindergarten!


    No wonder Kacy took the child and ran away right after the activity.


    The appearance of ky Sudan is indeed a big crisis for her!


    ¡°Why did hee to the kindergarten?¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°I do not know. When I saw him, I went to Robert and Cupid.¡± As for ky Sudan, he simply has no energy to explore. As he unconsciously searched the crowd, he saw that Kacy had run to the end of the crowd with two children, and he caught up with them with relief.

 Chapter 91

    Thomas Zuo, knowing what Kacy was worried about, frowned briefly and gently consoled her, ¡°Do not panic. You went fastest with Robert and Cupid, he should not have noticed you.¡±


    Kacy sighed and said, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Even though she was leaving with her children, going to what had just happened was stimting.


    ¡°But in this case, Robert and Cupid are really unsafe in kindergarten. I think you should consider transferring them to another kindergarten.¡± His eyes light up, Thomas Zuo is concerned.


    ky Sudan asionally goes to kindergarten. After a long time, if Robert and Cupid are here, and there is a risk of being discovered.


    ¡°Well, to be on the safe side, we really need to take them to a new kindergarten.¡± A hint of determination shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes. She must not allow two babies to be found by ky Sudan.


    ¡°I will arrange it .¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes shine with determination.


    ¡°I wille up with something.¡± Not wanting to worry Thomas Zuo even more, Kacy shook her head.


    Thomas Zuo disagreed, ¡°It is more convenient for me to hold the meeting than for you. You have note back in five years and do not know your way around here.¡±


    ¡°Do not worry, I will find one that suits them.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes burn.


    Kacy hesitates for a moment because she feels that what Thomas Zuo says is reasonable, but this time she will annoy him again.


    She raises her eyes and looks at Thomas Zuo gratefully. Kacy said sincerely, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You are wee.¡± Thomas Zuo smiled indifferently and said softly, ¡°Go upstairs and rest quickly. Make sure the wound can not touch water for now.¡±


    ¡°Well, I know.¡± Kacy nodded readily.


    ¡°Then I will go back first, and you can contact me anytime if there is anything.¡± Thomas Zuo opened the door and got into the car.


    Kacy waved goodbye to him, ¡°I worked hard for you today. If I am not


    busy, I will take you out to dinner.¡±


    If it was not for Thomas Zuo today, I do not think the children would have had such a good time. She would like to thank him.


    ¡°OK, You are wee to contact me.¡± Then Thomas Zuo started the car and slowly left the apartment.


    Kacy looked after the car and went up the stairs.


    When she returned to the apartment and pushed the door into the house, Kacy looked up and saw two little boys ying with new toys with great interest on the sofa.


    She came over to the sofa, patted them on the shoulder, and said, ¡°I have been running all morning and taking a bath to get ready for a nap.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Robert and Cupid reluctantly put away their toys and obediently took a bath.


    Looking at the two sons, Kacy¡¯s heart finally calmed.


    The corners of her lips slowly conjured up a gentle smile.


    Today is very exciting, but she is content as long as they are by her side now.


    The afternoon sun is glorious and radiant.


    At Sudan Vi, the happy dinner has just ended.


    ¡°Brutney, are you full?¡± Clinker Shen put down the dishes and asked quietly.


    ¡°I am full.¡± Brutney replied smartly.


    Ova Shen looked at the pretty Brutney and could not help but let a hint of favor sh in her eyes, ¡°The bigger Brutney is, the prettier she is.¡±


    ¡°She also has naughty times that make my head spin.¡± Clinker Shen shook his head with a headache.


    ¡°Children, naughtiness is normal.¡± The corners of Ova Shen¡¯s lips smiled.


    ¡°Auntie is so tolerant of children, I am sure she will love your little grandson very much in the future.¡± Clinker Shen could not help but joke.


    Children are naughty, which is not affordable for normal people.


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ I would love to, but unfortunately, my grandson is not born yet.¡± Ova Shen looked at ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan coolly picked up the cup and took a sip of water as if he had not noticed Ova Shen¡¯s eye.


    Without noticing the eyes of the two, Clinker Shen widened her gaze: ¡°Did not I hear that my aunt found a good daughter-inw for ky? It would be nice to get married early.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Summit Sudan cleared his throat and stood up, , ¡°Come with me to the study.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± ky Sudan stood up and left.


    Clinker Shen and Summit Lin also stood up quickly and politely said, ¡°Grandpa t, slow down.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± After this cold reply, Summit Sudan took the lead in leaving the restaurant.


    ky Sudan quickly followed him.


    Ova Shen watched them and turned to Clinker Shen and Summit Lin, ¡°Let us go to the living room and talk.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Clinker Shen took Ova Shen¡¯s arm, and they quickly sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    ¡°Housekeeper, tell the kitchen to prepare the fruit.¡± Ova Shen raised her voice and ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± After the housekeeper agreed, he went to the kitchen.


    Clinker Shen leaned against the sofa and asked curiously, ¡°What happened to ky¡¯s daughter-inw?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a long story¡­¡±


    Downstairs, ky Sudan is chatting a little depressed, upstairs the atmosphere is also a little more dignified.


    ¡°Grandfather, what do you want from me?¡±asked ky Sudan doubtfully.


    Summit Sudan frowned and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°How do you feel about your marriage to Richeal Yill?¡±


    He can see that Ova Shen desperately wants ky Sudan to marry Richeal Yill. He can only ask ky Sudan for his opinion as ast resort. After all, he really does not want ky Sudan to get involved in a family like Yill¡¯s.


    He did not expect ky Sudan to ask this question. After a moment of silence, ky Sudan said, ¡°I have not thought about marriage yet, but¡­¡±


    ¡°If your mother insists, you will probably marry her, will not you? Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes shed darkly.


    He knew that Ova Shen was the most persistent in the whole affair.


    ky Sudan was silent¡­


    It does not matter who it is to him if it¡¯s not Sasha Ovis.


    But if Richeal Yill wins Ova Shen¡¯s favor, at least he can make the familyfortable, and he feels good.


    He knew that this was the case. Ova Shen only acknowledged Richeal Yill with his eyes.


    ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡± Summit Sudan sighed and his eyes showed a trace of helplessness.


    ¡°Grandfather does not have to care about that. If Grandfather does not like her, I can not get married,¡± Sudan, who does not seem to like Richeal Yill, said casually.


    He just wants to give the family an exnation when he gets married. If everyone is unhappy, he thinks it¡¯s unnecessary.


    ¡°I do not have to interfere in your marriage, just¡­¡± Summit Sudan frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and hesitated, ¡°About the Yill family, do you think you should know?¡±


    ¡°The Yill family has always done secret business, but our projects with the Yill family are clean, and Grandfather can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am sure about our project. What I am not sure of is you.¡± Summit Sudan looked meaningfully at ky Sudan: ¡°If you are really married to Richeal Yill, I am afraid that sooner orter the Yills¡¯ affairs will affect you, too.¡±


    That¡¯s thest thing he wants to see, so he had to remind ky Sudan with a few words.


    With a cold, contemptuous growl, ky Sudan said confidently, ¡°The Yill secret affairs will not be associated with the Sudan family.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    He would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Although ky Sudan said this, Summit Sudan Annie was a little ufortable, ¡°Grandfather thinks you¡¯d better find a girl with an innocent fortune.¡±


    Only in this way can we really prevent problems before they arise.


    ¡°Grandfather thinks that a girl like Miss Ovisis is good, capable, modest, polite, and has the manners of anyone. She is very suitable to be the wife of our Sudan grandson.¡± At the mention of Kacy , Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes could only light up .


    When he heard the name Kacy , ky Sudan sank.


    How did Kacy do this? Could Grandfather set them up at this time?

 Chapter 92

    His eyebrows moved slightly, and ky Sudan pretended not to care: ¡°President Ovis?¡±


    ¡°She has some ability, but she wants to marry into the Sudan family with so little ability. I think she is just so so.¡±


    Seeing that ky Sudan despised Kacy so much, Summit Sudan red at him displeased: ¡°you¡¯re arrogant. I don¡¯t know whether Miss Ovis will marry you or not.¡±


    He¡¯s looking for such a good daughter-inw for him. He treated her with such bad attitudes?


    There was a sh of light in ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes. Summit Sudan tries hard to bring them together. Isn¡¯t it Kacy¡¯s meaning?


    Slightly raised his eyebrows, ky Sudan asked again: ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sure this is what you mean, not what President Ovis means?¡±


    Summit Sudan said with a scolding tone, ¡°I think it¡¯s a pity that President Ovis has never mentioned you before me, let alone marry you.¡±


    If Kacy really wanted to, he would hurry to let them get married, but she never mentioned ky Sudan and didn¡¯t seem to have any interest.


    ky Sudan¡¯s pupils gathered slightly. After listening to Summit Sudan¡¯s words, he realized that he really misunderstood Kacy


    But if everything is what grandpa means, it¡¯s not Kacy¡¯s idea.


    If her reason for approaching grandpa was not him, then what is it.


    The color of the eyes became dark. There was a trace of something strange in the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing that ky Sudan was silent, he seemed to be thinking about something. A light shed in Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes, and he said tentatively, ¡°why, do you also think Miss Ovis is good? Do you want to think about it?¡±


    ky Sudan was stunned for a moment, and soon recovered and said, ¡°Grandpa thought too much.¡±


    Kacy and him should never be a match.


    He didn¡¯t kill her, already for the mercy of Sasha Ovis.


    ¡°You really¡­ Don¡¯t regret it in the future.¡± Summit Sudan choked angrily and red at ky Sudan. He has grown up and refused to listen to him, otherwise he had to force him to contact Kacy.


    ¡°s!¡± With a helpless sigh, Summit Sudan said reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯ve finished what I should say. Think about what to do about Richael Yill.¡±


    ky Sudan looked at Summit Sudan. He knew that grandpa was for his good. Maybe¡­ He really should think about it.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡± ky Sudanforted him.


    With ky Sudan¡¯s assurance, Summit Sudan breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that ky Sudan was a child who did things with discretion.


    As long as ky Sudan knew the matter well, he knew there would be no big problem.


    ¡°Go back first. I won¡¯t waste your time. I¡¯ll have a rest.¡± Wave your hand, Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes are full of gentle way.


    He still trusts ky Sudan¡¯s ability.


    ¡°OK, Grandpa, pay attention to your health.¡± With a slight nod, ky Sudan answered and left the study.


    Looking at the figure of ky Sudan, a deep meaning shed in Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes. Just now, he seemed to feel that ky Sudan seemed particrly resistant to Kacy. This kind of resistance was not like that between strangers.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly. They didn¡¯t really know each other before


    After leaving the study, ky Sudan came directly downstairs.


    Clinker Shen and Ova Shen was chatting enthusiastically. Seeing that ky Sudan came downstairs, she immediately raised her hand and said, ¡°ky Sudan,e and sit down.¡±


    ky Sudan came to the sofa and didn¡¯t sit down. He just said calmly, ¡°Mom, I have something else to do. I¡¯m going to thepany.¡±


    Ova Shen is a little lost, but she also knows that ky Sudan¡¯s work is more important. She can only ask with concern: ¡°well, don¡¯t work too hard ande back early in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±ky Sudan answered, looked up at Summit Lin and asked, ¡°are you going?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go to thepany, too.¡± Then Summit Lin stood up.


    Seeing that her husband was going to leave, ¡°Aunt, I also took Brutney back. I just had a sports meeting and Brutney was tired.¡±


    ¡°Then take her back to rest.¡± Seeing this, Ova Shen fondly touched Brutney¡¯s head.


    ¡°Goodbye, aunt.¡± Brutney waved her hand and said goodbye to Clinker Shen.


    Ova Shen smiled happily. She couldn¡¯t help praising: ¡°she¡¯s clever and sensible. She¡¯s really a lovely little girl.¡±


    Then Shen turned her eyes to Clinker Shen and said, ¡°Clinker, take Brutney home to y when you have time.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Well, when aunt misses me, call me.¡± Clinker Shenresponded with a smile.


    ¡°OK, then go back quickly. I think Brutney is really tired.¡± Seeing that Brutney is a little tired, Clinker Shen no longer asks them to stay.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Clinker Shen took Brutney¡¯s hand and left


    When he came to the courtyard, Summit Lin looked at ky Sudan and said, ¡°President ky Sudan, I¡¯ll send Clinker Shen and Brutney home first, and then go to thepany.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±ky Sudan calmly answered and took the lead in getting on the car.


    Rolls Royce slowly left the mansion.


    Watching ky Sudan¡¯s car leave, Summit Lin helped Clinker Shen open the door.


    Clinker Shen asked suspiciously ¡°it¡¯s sote. Why do you go to thepany ?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for Jin¡¯s bidding.¡± Summit Lin readily replied.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Knowing that it was work, Clinker Shen didn¡¯t ask much.


    Summit Lin closed the door for Clinker Shen before getting into the car and starting the car to leave.


    Time flies, and three days pass in a hurry.


    Kacy was as busy as ever. In the twinkling of an eye, it was time to sign a contract with Jin.


    ¡°The contract is ready. We¡¯ll send it to the general manager of Ovispany when we¡¯re ready.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±Kacy nced at the contract, and a faint smile came up on her lips.


    ¡°As long as we win this project, Jingtian is stable in city A. I think the prospect is also very good.¡±


    Kacy nced at Annie with a smile and said, ¡°it¡¯s not that easy. We just need to develop steadily.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, I¡¯m very confident with President .¡± Annie and naughty smiled andplimented.


    After an angry look, Kacy couldn¡¯t help joking: ¡°well, then you should be ready to work overtime.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Annie¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    ¡°Ha ha¡­¡±Kacy shook his head and smiled.


    Suddenly there was an eager knock on the door.


    ¡°Who is in such a hurry?¡± Annie doubtfully walked over and opened the door: ¡°Annie?¡±


    Bannie pushed away Annie and anxiously came in, looking a little flustered: ¡°President Ovis, Jin just contacted us and said he couldn¡¯t sign a contract today.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t sign, why?¡± Annie was surprised, and her face turned white.

 Chapter 93

    Did not we agree to sign the contract today? Why did Jin Suddenly say he would not sign the contract?


    Kacy¡¯s eyes sank, her voice was cold, and she asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    A faint trace of unease rose in the depths of her heart, and a dark glow shed in Kacy¡¯s cold eyes.


    Jin can not break the contract without reason. Something must have happened.


    ¡°The person in charge of the Jin family said that after careful consideration, they have concluded that the n the Sudan Group proposedst time is also very suitable for this project, so they hope to choose between our twopanies again.¡± replied Annie.


    ¡°The Sudan Group?¡± Kacy¡¯s hands gathered unconsciously, and it wasky Sudan again!


    ¡°Well, the person in charge of Jin¡¯s also said that the next tender will be held in three days.¡± Annie is a little worried, they hit so hardst time and now they have to do it again, she really is not sure.


    ¡°Jin, how can this be? The contract signing date is set, and I actually regret it!¡± Bannie was upset andined indignantly.


    ¡°After I received the news from Yan, Imunicated with them several times. Unfortunately, it did not do anything, and they still insist.¡± Annie helplessly lowers her head so that she can only tell Kacy about it.


    ¡°This is too much!¡± Bannie was furious, but they have no other option if Jin insists on refusing to sign a contract.


    Thinking of how important this project was to Jingtian, Bannie looked up at Kacy and tried to say, ¡°Miss Ovis, why don¡¯t we think of other ways and try to sign the contract?¡±


    Kacy shook her head with dark eyes, ¡°There is no way.¡±


    She is quite sure that ky Sudan must do this matter in her heart.


    Seeing Kacy so determined, Bannie could not help but cautiously ask, ¡°Miss Ovis, if wee back, do we still have a chance to win?¡±


    She had heard about her narrow victoryst time and was now worried about what would happen if shepeted again.


    Pupils slightly contracted, Kacy said weakly, ¡°I do not know.¡±


    ky Sudan can make Jin bid again, and he must be as prepared as possible. She can only try her best to fight for it, but the oue¡­ She really can not predict that.


    ¡°Annie understands that Kacy has decided to bid one more time, and she can not help but cautiously ask, ¡°So what do we do now?


    Thinking about Kacy and ky Sudan going up against each other again, Annie turns pale, as it seems she has another difficult battle on her hands.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes have dropped. I just revised the n, but I am afraid it will not affect the next bidding. It seems that she needs to find a more effective way¡­


    After a brief moment, Kacy suddenly raised her eyes and looked around in a cold voice, ¡°Nevertheless, you should research the information about all of Jin¡¯s projects in recent years and summarize all the pros and cons for me¡­¡±


    Annie listened to Kacy seriously, nodded frequently and said, ¡°OK, I understand, I will go now.¡±


    Then Annie turned around and walked away quickly.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, what if we lose this time?¡± Bannie unconsciously holds her hands together, a little nervous.


    If Jin¡¯s project fails, Kacy¡¯s n to return home for Jingtian will be dyed, and the n to be the leading venture capitalpany in A in the short term will probably be dyed as well.


    Bannie can not help but hang her head and chirp sadly.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes are dark and she bites her lips hard. If she fails¡­


    She does not know the oue, but she has no ce to retreat now, so all she can do is fight hard!


    Kacy takes a deep breath and lets a determined and cold voice sh in her eyes, ¡°Get to work, you should take full responsibility for thepany¡¯s current project and be sure you are foolproof.¡±


    Bannie respectfully stood up and swore, ¡°Yes, Miss Ovis can rest assured.¡±


    She understands that Kacy is willing to do whatever it takes to prepare Jin¡¯s second bid, and she also wants to watch over thepany wholeheartedly so Kacy will not be distracted from thepany¡¯s business.


    ¡°Get to work.¡± Waving, Kacy signals Bannie to step outside.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bannie nods slightly and leaves the office.


    Silence fell in the office, and Kacy sighed softly and leaned gently into the office chair.


    Seeing the table where Bannie prepared the contract with Jin, her eyes shed dully.


    Kacy raised her hand, opened the drawer and took out the diary she had seen countless times.


    ¡°Sister, I know you are staring at me. Do not worry, no matter how difficult it is, I will take revenge for you and never leave the beast alone¡­¡± Murmured, Kacy¡¯s eyes became more and more determined¡­


    Unconsciously, the sun set over the western hills.


    After a busy day, Kacy got up and left the office after cleaning up the desk.


    Outside thepany, Thomas Zuo is waiting for her with two children.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Robert and Cupid wave to her happily.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± When Kacy saw the two naughty boys, she rolled her eyes. Had not she allowed Aunt Shen to pick them up and drive them home?


    Thomas Zuo smiled warmly and said, ¡°I picked them up. How can I get them less if I eat French food?¡±


    Kacy lightly reprimanded Thomas Zuo, ¡°Did not I tell you that I invited you to dinner and thanked you for apanying her to the sports meetingst time?¡±


    She had no intention of bringing two naughty boys. She was afraid of two smart little boys. Maybe she would sell them any day. It was better to beware of that.


    ¡°Mommy, do not you like us because you want to be alone with Uncle Zuo?¡± Robert raised his eyebrows.


    Cupid also chimed in, ¡°If so, then we will go back and not be your third wheel.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Kacy gasps, she is really in a dilemma now, she promised to take them with her, and is worried that they are fooling around, will they think that she got involved in the rtionship with Thomas Zuo?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Kacy bites her lip dejectedly and stares at Robert and Cupid while pretending to issue a stern warning, ¡°I can take you, but do not make trouble.¡±


    She thinks the two goblins must understand what she means by making trouble.


    ¡°Oh, we promise to be obedient.¡± Robert and Cupid looked at each other and promised.


    ¡°Do not be so hard on them, and today¡¯s dinner is on me to thank you,¡± said Thomas Zuo, opening the door for Kacy .


    ¡°Thank me?¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes widened, not understanding what Thomas Zuo meant.


    Seeing Kacy standing still, Thomas Zuo pretended to be mysterious and said, ¡°Let us talk about it when we are in the car.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, hurry up.¡± Robert and Cupid got into the car and waved their little fat hands to greet Kacy .


    ¡°Oh.¡± replied Kacy and got into the car.


    After Thomas Zuo got in, he started the car and slowly drove away from Jingtian.


    ¡°You did not say anything earlier. What do you want to thank me for?¡± Kacy looked doubtfully at Thomas Zuo, and asked.

 Chapter 94

    Thomas Zuo smiled indifferently and dered, ¡°With your help, Tianzuo has ovee the crisis and returned to stability.¡±


    With slightly raised eyebrows, Kacy said with delight, ¡°I congratte you for restoring stability so quickly!¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you, Tianzuo can be stabilized thanks to your help again.¡±


    Recalling that Kacy had personally gone to Tianzuo to visit the stepmother, Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart was full of gratitude.


    Even though Kacy has rejected him so far, but this time he feels that Kacy carries him in her heart, otherwise she would not help him so much.


    If Kacy does not help this time, Tianzuo will suffer heavy losses even if it is not on the verge of bankruptcy, and it will likely plummet directly from a first-sspany to a third-sspany.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s gaze became so deep that she could hardly break away from him at these thoughts.


    Feeling Thomas Zuo¡¯s hot eyes, a hint of embarrassment shed across Kacy¡¯s face and she unconsciously replied, ¡°I was just trying my best. After all, you have helped me a lot in the past few years. I can not stand by and watch Tianzuo have an ident.¡±


    ¡°Wow, how romantic!¡±


    ¡°What envy!¡±


    ¡°That means that if you take care of each other and help each other, it¡¯s better to join hands to grow old!¡±


    Suddenly, two little boys were egging each other on.


    Kacy rolled her eyes and stared at the two little guys, and the warning was quite obvious.


    Robert clicked his tongue mischievously, ¡°We have feelings too. If mommy is shy, we will not look at you!¡±


    Then Robert turned his gaze to the window.


    Cupid also learned about Robert¡¯s appearance, looked out the window and shouted, ¡°OK, we will not look at you, you go on.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ we do not need to be afraid of you. Turn around.¡± Seeing the cheeky appearance of the two little boys, Thomas Zuo could not help butugh out loud.


    Kacy gritted her teeth in depression, and she knew that there would be such a result with them.


    Those two stinky boys, the bigger they are, the bolder they are!


    Robert and Cupid nced at Kacy , looked at Kacy¡¯s look somewhat seriously, just obediently turned their heads.


    Kacy did not like Robert and Cupid and warned them, ¡°Sit down or I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    ¡°Oh, we know.¡± Afraid of being sent home, Robert and Cupid immediately sat down obediently.


    Before you know it, the car stopped.


    Looking out the window, I realized I had reached the restaurant. Kacy took the lead in getting out, and then Robert and Cupid took over the car.


    Kacy pulled two little boys behind her and seriously admonished, ¡°Wait a minute, you should not fool around at dinner.¡±


    If you fool around one more time, you are really going to fart them.


    Knowing Kacy was serious this time, Robert and Cupid did not dare be naughty again, and deftly replied, ¡°We know, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Good, then let us go.¡± Kacy should be satisfied.


    Thomas Zuo parked the car and four people entered the restaurant together.


    ¡°Hello, do you have a reservation?¡± The receptionist asked politely.


    ¡°Left¡­¡± Thomas Zuo was to remain indifferent.


    ¡°Yes, sir and madam, pleasee with me.¡± Then the receptionist turned around to lead the way for them.


    When Kacy heard the receptionist address her, a hint of embarrassment shed on her face, and she was misunderstood again!


    Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy with dark eyes, Mr. and Mrs¡­ He really hopes that this title cane true one day.


    ¡°Hee hee¡­¡± Robert and Cupid chuckled softly, ¡°This time, it has nothing to do with them.


    Kacy gave her two sons a depressed look. Robert and Cupid put down their smiles in a second, as if they were not the people who wereughing a moment ago.


    They can not help but frown, Kacy¡¯s eyes filled with regret at the situation.


    They came to the dining table and sat down. After ordering the food, they waited for the meal.


    ¡°Uncle Zuo, the style of this restaurant is very good. We shoulde to eat at this restaurant more often in the future.¡±


    ¡°OK, we cane anytime as long as you want.¡±


    They turned around and saw a violinist standing next to their table ying lovely music.


    Kacy smiled awkwardly and raised her hand to signal the musician, ¡°Hello, we do not seem to need it very much.¡±


    This kind of music is usually yed for lovers, which is not suitable for her and Thomas Zuo.


    The musician stopped ying, nodded politely, and was ready to leave.


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s slightly flushed face, Thomas Zuo knew she might be shy.


    A bright color shed in his eyes. Perhaps he should not miss this opportunity¡­


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Thomas Zuo called the artist, took out a bill and handed it to the artist, ¡°Can I order songs?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The artist replied politely.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll order an English song¡­¡±


    The artist began to y again, and soon a deep and elegant melody rang out.


    The familiar music sounded in her ears and Kacy could not help but be surprised. This is her favorite song!


    It¡¯s just¡­ she has not heard it in a long time, because it is also Sasha Ovis¡¯ favorite song.


    When Kacy thought of Sasha Ovis, her eyes dropped. She has not heard this song since her sister¡¯s ident. Now it is sounding, and her heart is Annie full of bitterness.


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s lonely look, Thomas Zuo unconsciously reached out and held Kacy¡¯s hand, ¡°Kacy !¡±


    Kacy was stunned for a moment and sheepishly withdrew her hand, ¡°Tomas¡­¡±


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart seemed to be instantly hollowed out with his hands empty. He looked at Kacy and was sure that he wanted to protect her determination!


    He knew that she had suffered a lot for so many years. Although he had done his best to help her, Annie had not given enough.


    He hoped that in the future, he could stand by her side, hold her hand, brave the wind and rain with her, and walk together with her towards a happy life!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Thomas Zuo took a deep breath, looked at Kacy and said, ¡°I do not order this song to make you unhappy, but hope you can open your heart and have the courage to ept a new life.¡±


    ¡°A new life?¡± Kacy frowned slightly, not understanding what Thomas Zuo meant. Apart from her two sons, her current life is to avenge her sister. Thomas Zuo is also very clear about this.


    Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy with deep eyes and gathered the courage to say, ¡°Yes, it is part of our life!¡±


    He will do anything to make her and their two children happy!


    ¡°We¡­¡± Kacy pauses, having a faint clue at the bottom of her heart, but not daring to explore it.


    ¡°Uncle Zuo¡­ here you are.¡± Robert was quick to respond, handing Thomas Zuo the roses in the vase at the corner of the table.


    How could there be no roses at this time?


    Thomas Zuo cast an affectionate nce at Robert, took the roses and looked at Kacy with deep affection, ¡°Kacy , be my girlfriend!¡±


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time. He wants to hold her hand and be with her for the rest of his life.


    Faced with the sudden confession, Kacy was in a hurry.


    Looking at her two sons, she subconsciously knew that they had always wanted a father and that they had different feelings for Thomas Zuo because of their friendship over the years.


    But she can not just think selfishly about her two children, she also has to worry about Thomas Zuo¡¯s situation!

 Chapter 95

    She is a single mother with two children. How can she be worthy of Thomas Zuo?


    Afraid even if he can ept them, Zuo¡¯s family will not ept her and the kids.


    Kacy bit her lip and slowly withdrew her hand at this thought, ¡°Tomas, I am¡­ I am sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you promise¡­¡± she did not expect Mommy to refuse, Robert immediately begged desperately.


    ¡°Yes, we want Uncle Zuo to be our father.¡± Cupid also helps.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The two children looked at her firmly and felt that Uncle Zuo could not miss this opportunity.


    Uncle Zuo has always taken good care of them, not only them but also their mommy. Mommy will be very happy as long as she is with Uncle Zuo.


    It is her greatest wish that Mommy can be happy¡­


    ¡°Robert, Cupid, do not speak so randomly.¡± When she was approached by two children again, Kacy panicked and could not help but warn.


    She does not want the two children to realize theplicated world of adults now.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± The two children pouted unwillingly and slowly lowered their heads.


    Kacy rolled her eyes and looked at Tomas. ¡°Tomas, let us eat first.¡±


    She does not want to reject him directly, but she also knows that Thomas Zuo should understand what she means.


    And indeed, there was a hint of loss in Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes, and his hand holding the roses tightened. He did not give up, ¡°You care about me, Kacy , don¡¯t you?¡±


    Otherwise, she would not do her best to help him ovee the difficulties, but why does she not admit it¡­?


    ¡°I¡­¡± Kacy chokes, of course she cares about him¡­


    But this kind of caring is not what he thought, and it is not the love between men and women.


    He has cared for her mother and son for so many years, and she is all the more grateful to him for it.


    Because of that, she cares for him all the more, but because she cares for him, she can not rte to him and does not want to drag him down with her children.


    Kacy did not know what to answer when suddenly a voice rang out, ¡°Hey, is not that Miss Ovis?¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, Kacy frowned unhappily, Richeal Yill!


    She had not expected to meet Richeal Yill when she came to dinner. It really is a small enough world.


    The conversation of the two was interrupted and Thomas Zuo raised his head in annoyance when he saw Richeal Yilling, and his eye color could not help but tremble .


    However, Richeal Yill seemed to sense the resistance of the two people and walked to the dining table with graceful charm.


    She looked at the roses in Thomas Zuo¡¯s hands, gave them both a sarcastic look, and said, ¡°Miss Ovisis is really romantic. It¡¯s only one dinner and already someone sends you flowers!¡±


    Just now, she saw them eating here from a distance, and Thomas Zuo was busy sending flowers. She thought she was mistaking herself for someone else, but she did not expect the person being sent flowers was Kacy .


    Only the more she looked at the rose, the more depressed she felt. Kacy always went to the Ovis family to cause trouble, and now she was even out on a date.


    Why can people like her be cared for by people like Thomas Zuo and even pay great attention to her? It really makes her ufortable when she thinks about it!


    Raising her eyebrows and ncing at Richeal Yill, Kacy sneered, ¡°Miss Yill, it is rude to disturb others while they are eating, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Richeal Yill raised her eyebrows proudly and said with her head held high, ¡°I am looking for Miss Ovis, but I have something to say.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Miss Yill is just an actress. What can I do for you?¡± Waving the red wine ss deliberately, Kacy Richeal eyed Yill haughtily.


    She did not expect her to despise her so much. Richeal Yill suddenly turned blue, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    She is also a top actress in Yingfei, and she actually uses ¡°mere¡± to describe her?


    ¡°Is there a mistake here?¡± asked Yill. ¡°Miss Yill¡¯s family asked her to work as an actor. That¡¯s really low!¡±


    ¡°Kacy ! Do not talk nonsense!¡± She wants to be an artist! It¡¯s not that Yill is down and out!


    ¡°Oh, is it?¡± Kacy looked at Yill with disdain. It seems that she does not know Yill¡¯s situation at this time¡­


    Facing Kacy¡¯s mockery, Richeal Yill perked up and found his voice again. He said coldly, ¡°Su is Annie so proud. It seems that I do not know yet. I bought the script you invested in Yingfei.¡±


    Although thepany is pushing for this matter, she can not wait to tell Kacy .


    When Kacy heard this sentence, her eyes became slightly serious.


    She invested in Yingfei¡¯s project, which is a new film and television drama. She probably explored the film and television market. This year, when the film is released in theaters, it will definitely earn double.


    But unexpectedly, Richeal Yill actually bought the copyright of this script¡­


    That is, Ying Fei has no copyright at all, and her investment was not used for this project.


    If she has to vote, she has to discuss it with Richeal Yill¡­


    She did this movie, and it was really a good chess game¡­


    Richeal Yill looked at Kacy for a moment without speaking, and her eyes shed with pride.


    The corner of her lips unconsciously evokes a grin and fights with her! She must have let all her investment in Ying Fei go to waste.


    She really can not wait for Kacy to throw in the towel and beg her to work with her.


    Her eyes darkened when Kacy saw the slightly meaningful look on Richeal Yill¡¯s face.


    Understand that Richeal Yill hade especially to tell her about this, to show off.


    The corner of his lips betrayed a hint of contempt. Kacy raised her eyebrows slightly and eyed Richeal Yill. She said indifferently, ¡°You bought the script, so what?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Richeal Yill¡¯s smile stiffened. He did not expect Kacy to hear the news. Will she have such a reaction?


    Kacy invested so much money in Ying Fei, and now she lost her script. How could she not care at all?


    Richeal Yill sensed that Kacy had to pretend, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Thepany has decided that I will be the investor of this drama, and you¡­ do not stand a chance.¡±


    Now the script¡¯s copyright is in her hands, and she has the final say on everything.


    Hearing this, Kacy smiled brightly, looked coldly at Richeal Yill, put her arms around her chest, and said coolly, ¡°Congrattions to Miss Yill for bing an investor, but¡­ What does that have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°My money is invested in Ying Fei. Since cooperation on this project can not be negotiated, I can invest in other projects.¡±


    Want to force her topromise, do not look at their own a few pounds a few two either.


    Although Yingfei¡¯s investment ie is good, her point is not to insist, but to speak with strength.


    Cooperation, of course, is beneficial to both sides.


    Seeing Kacy so calm, it seems that she really does not care about the investment in this script. Richeal Yill looked angry and unconsciously folded her hands.


    How could this have happened? She tried her best to rob the script she wanted to invest in, but Kacy did not care!

 Chapter 96

    Richeal Yill puked her heart out, but she could only pretend to be calm in the face. She gritted her teeth and said coldly, ¡°Kacy , do not be so proud, Yingfei¡¯s project is not so easy to do.¡±


    Do you want to invest in other projects? As long as she is there, Kacy¡¯s investment in Ying Fei will not go smoothly.


    Kacy shrugged her shoulders indifferently, and her eyes were indifferent. ¡°Yingfei? Miss Yill misunderstood, and thepany waiting to cooperate with Jingtian is not just Yingfei.¡±


    she will withdraw her investment in Ying Fei and move to otherpanies, so that she can also take her time.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, and her heart was about to explode, but she could no longer refute Kacy¡¯s words.


    She wanted to embarrass Kacy , but she did not think Kacy cared at all, so she felt like a clown putting on a show by herself.


    At the sight of Kacy¡¯s calm eyes, Richeal Yill bites her lips, hating not to tear into Kacy¡¯s arrogant demeanour.


    Seeing that Richeal Yill is about to run away, Kacy snorts disdainfully and says, ¡°We are going to eat, will Miss Yill stay and join us?¡±


    The surface is to be kept, but Richeal Yill knows full well that Kacy is driving her away in the first ce.


    Chest thumping, Richeal Yill grits her teeth and stares unmercifully at Kacy .


    ¡°Go quickly, wild woman, we are going to eat.¡± Robert scowled at Richeal Yill, his face full of disgust.


    ¡°That is, if you have no manners, you will be fierce here.¡± Cupid does not like Richeal Yill much either.


    The sight of this wild woman annoys her, which really affects her appetite.


    When she was called a fierce woman, Richeal Yill immediately became angry. She looked for the direction where the sound came from, and when she saw it, she could not help but be wide-eyed.


    She only cared about Kacy and Thomas Zuo, but she did not notice that two children were sitting next to them.


    Pupils slightly contracted, Richeal Yill looked at Robert and Cupid, wondering what rtionship these two children had with Thomas Zuo and Kacy . How did they invite them to dinner?


    As Richeal Yill looked at the two petite children, he felt inexplicably familiar.


    ¡°Hey¡­ you¡­¡±


    When she sees Richeal Yill staring at Robert and Cupid, Kacy gets all flustered.


    After quietly biting her lip, Kacy adjusts her mentality and says with cold eyes, ¡°Is there anything else for Miss Yill?¡±


    Richeal Yill frowned and swept at Kacy with displeasure, ¡°You are in such a hurry to drive me away, are not there any secrets? Will not you¡­¡±


    Kacy¡¯s was tight in heart and unconsciously furrowed her eyebrows. Richeal Yill would not find anything, would he?


    ¡°Are these CEO Zuo¡¯s children?¡± Richeal Yill with his eyes full of cool conjecture.


    Kacy instantly contorted her face and said coldly, ¡°I do not need Miss Yill asking questions about my affairs.¡±


    ¡°That is, whose children are we, and what has that to do with you?¡± Two little boys are staring at Richeal Yill with a hateful face. That¡¯s curious.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Richeal Yill¡¯s face turns blue and she looks at Kacy angrily and mockingly, ¡°It really seems to be your child, and it¡¯s rude to gossip others.¡±


    When the two children were used, Kacy¡¯s eyes shed gloomily and her tone was like ice, ¡°They are all smart and good children. As for attitude toward others, it depends on who the other person is.¡±


    Even kindness has a limit. People who are not worthy of being treated politely forgive them for not being in such a good mood.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Kacy , do not go too far.¡± I heard Kacy for not being treated politely, and Richeal Yill gritted her teeth.


    Kacy spread her hands and said, ¡°That¡¯s the case.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Richeal Yill turned pale and just wanted to continue the attack. Kacy waved her hand and reminded kindly, ¡°I advise Miss Yill to watch the public image. A lot of people are watching here. You are also an artist. How bad is it if you are photographed?¡±


    Threatened by her, Richeal Yill¡¯s heart pounded, calmed instantly, and her gaze drifted to the guests around her. When she saw everyone pointing at her, her cheeks unconsciously glowed.


    She, too is a well-known star. Just now, she was forced by Kacy to be anxious and make her way!


    ¡°Kacy ! Let us wait and see!¡± Richeal Yill did not dare to stay here. She could only drop her vicious words and quickly disappear with her head down.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Scaring away the fierce woman.¡± Cupid pped his hands and said triumphantly.


    Kacy patted him on the shoulder and said to him, ¡°Well, eat, I am not hungry.¡±


    ¡°OK, eat.¡± Robert and Cupid deftly bent their heads to eat. They were really hungry. It was really annoying to be dyed so long by wild women.


    Eat.¡± Thomas Zuo carefully picked vegetables for Kacy .


    ¡°Well, eat.¡± Four people bowed their heads and ate happily.


    But she did not notice that there was a figure full of displeasure at the restaurant entrance.


    Richeal Yill watched them as they ate happily together. It was a warm image, as if they were supposed to be like that.


    Is Kacy really dating Thomas Zuo?


    Do they have children?


    Richeal Yill¡¯s heart is depressed and almost crazy. Why can Kacy be happy so easily?


    They grew up together, and all the people took care of Kacy , and no matter what she wanted, she had to take care of it herself. And why?


    The more I think about it, the angrier I get. Richeal Yill is full of cruel eyes. Do not be proud too soon, Hum!


    Richeal Yill secretly gritted his teeth and turned away with dark eyes.


    They continued to eat dinner in the restaurant.


    When Kacy saw that the two little boys were eating happily, she raised her hand to give them something to eat, ¡°Eat more.¡±


    Unfortunately, Thomas Zuo also gave them something to eat.


    The same dishes put on a small te, Kacy looked up at Thomas Zuo, four eyes rtive, Kacy down in the heart a panic, quickly dodge.


    ¡°Thank you, mommy. Thank you, Uncle Zuo.¡± Robert smiled meaningfully.


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ Then you are really connected.¡± Cupid also quipped.


    Kacy gave the two sons a pale look, helped Cupid cut the food, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Eat quickly, I am not hungry.¡±


    Thomas Zuo understood Kacy¡¯s thoughts. Although he was a little heartbroken, he could not bear to force Kacy . He looked at the two children and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s already veryte, you are not eating quickly, you are afraid you will not have time to do your homework when you get back.¡±


    When Robert and Cupid heard Thomas Zuo¡¯s words, they immediately became good and could not help but speed up their meals.

 Chapter 97

    ¡°We¡¯re going back to do homework.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise the teacher will punish you tomorrow.¡±


    Kacy breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that two little boys were sensible and gratefully raised her eyes to Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°Nothing, eat quickly.¡± Thomas Zuo smiled warmly.


    Kacy lightly bit her lip. Today, the children are here. She can not say anything, so she can only bide her time toe clean with Thomas Zuo.


    The time passed slowly. After they had dinner, they got up and prepared to leave the restaurant.


    ¡°Come on, let us go home.¡± Kacy took the hands of her two sons and cried softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± Thomas Zuo took Robert and Cupid in his arms and looked at them pampered.


    ¡°Good.¡± Robert raised his eyebrows and promised with joy.


    He did not forget that Mommy had not epted Uncle Zuo¡¯s confession. Would not she have a chance if they went home together?


    Robert hugged Thomas Zuo¡¯s neck with a sly smile and said, ¡°Uncle Zuo, let us go.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Thomas Zuo smiled brightly, rolled his eyes and greeted Kacy , ¡°Kacy , let us go.¡±


    When Thomas Zuo sees the two children so affectionate, Kacy can only look helplessly behind.


    After a while, the Lamborghini stopped at the bottom of the apartment.


    ¡°Uncle Zuo, go upstairs and sit down for a while.¡± Robert smiled slyly and took the initiative to invite in.


    Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy and saw that she was embarrassed. She smiled, shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it today, quickly go back and do your homework.¡±


    Robert nodded disappointedly, ¡°Well, goodbye, Uncle Zuo.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Zuo.¡± Cupid got out of the car and waved goodbye to Thomas Zuo.


    Kacy took the two children by the hand and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Slow down.¡±


    Thomas Zuo pursed his lips and chuckled softly, ¡°Nothing there, you go up first.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy said goodbye to Thomas Zuo, took the two children and went into the apartment.


    Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy¡¯s figure, and a hint of persistence shed in her eyes. He sensed that Kacy clearly cared for him, and he believed that one day he might open her heart¡­


    A short timeter, Kacy had already gone inside with the children.


    After changing intofortable house clothes, she said to Robert and Cupid, ¡°You be obedient and do your homework. Mommy¡¯s busy.¡±


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s serious expression, the two little boys knew that work must be very important.


    ¡°Well, we know. Auntie Shen will put us to bed.¡± Do not you dare interrupt Kacy in her work, Robert and Cupid should be smart.


    With a trace of relief in her eyes, Kacy raised her hand and touched Robert and Cupid¡¯s head, turned around and walked to the study.


    Robert and Cupid looked at each other, took out their homework notebooks, and began to write.


    By this time Kacy was in the study and had already opened theptop, opened the previous nning copy, and refined each category.


    Unknowingly, she was busyte into the night¡­


    A cold wind was blowing, and Kacy could not help but shiver.


    Rubbing her arms, Kacy looked at the clock and realized that it was already veryte, so he saved the document and went back to his room to rest.


    Time flew by, it was already bright.


    ¡°Mommy, you will bete if you do not get up.¡± Robert and Cupid see Kacy , who has not woken up yet, lying on her stomach and beeping at her.


    Hearing the sound, Kacy frowned and slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± ncing at her two sons, Kacy asked doubtfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s eight of the clock.¡± Robert looked at Kacy and had the feeling that today¡¯s mommy was a little strange.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote already!¡± Kacy sat up in surprise and anger, but he felt dizzy and turned white in the face.


    When Robert and Cupid see that Kacy¡¯s face is not okay, they are worried, ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Kacy holds her forehead and calms down for a while before saying, ¡°Nothing, maybe I slept too longst night.¡±


    ¡°Oh, does Mommy want to take a break today?¡± Robert was a little worried.


    Thinking that now was the crucial time to make an offer, Kacy resolutely shook her head and said, ¡°No, Mommy¡¯s fine.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Feeling better, Kacy got up and got out of bed to wash up.


    ¡°Brother, is Mommy really okay?¡± Cupid is not feeling well with Annie and is worried about Robert.


    Robert sensed that Kacy was really better, so he shook his head and said, ¡°It should be fine. I think Mommy¡¯s face has rxed.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then we will have to let Mommy go to bed early tonight.¡±


    ¡°Well, all right.¡±


    After discussing, the two little boys deftly got out of bed, changed clothes, automatically washed their faces, and ate breakfast.


    After breakfast, Robert and Cupid picked up their school bags and said thoughtfully, ¡°Mommy, let Shen¡¯s mother-inw send us to kindergarten today.¡±


    At the sight of the two familiar little boys, Kacy was filled with joy and epted the bag with a gentle smile, ¡°Do not worry about Mommy, Mommy will send you to kindergarten first and then go to work.¡±


    Then Kacy left the apartment with two little boys.


    After sending them to kindergarten, Kacy hurried to Jingtian Venture Capital.


    When she arrived at the office, Annie was waiting for her. She put a piece of paper on her desk and respectfully said, ¡°Miss Ovis, this is all the information about Jin¡¯s project.¡±


    As she looked at the documents on the desk, a hint of satisfaction shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes, ¡°OK, put it down.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis, once we have acquired the information, can we get the bid?¡± asked Annie gently.


    Kacy rolled her eyes and said meaningfully, ¡°Listen to fate as best you can.¡±


    She can not be sure she¡¯ll get the bid, but she must be very well prepared.


    Hearing this, there was a hint of worry in Annie¡¯s eyes. If Kacy was not sure, she was really worried that the project would be taken away from her by ky Sudan¡­


    Annie shook her head helplessly, but she dared not throw cold water on Kacy . He could only nod slightly and said, ¡°OK, I know what else to do, Kacy says.¡±


    In this case, do your best.


    Kacy¡¯s lips shed a happy smile. She knew Annie was worried, but they could only do their best.


    With a slight smile, Kacy said, ¡°OK, first help me find out the pros and cons of these materials, and then we will summarize them together¡­¡±


    With so much information, she can not do it alone in a short time, so she can only do it together with her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± replies Annie respectfully.


    Two people quickly got to work and before they knew it, it was almost noon.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door, interrupting their work.


    Kacy raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the door. The voice was cold and he said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Bannie looked dignified, pushed open the door and entered slightly apologetically, ¡°Miss Ovis, there is something wrong with Yingfei.¡±

 Chapter 98

    She promised Kacy to take good care of thepany¡¯s affairs these days and not to be distracted, but she did not expect Yingfei to have a sudden change. She could not make her own decisions on such a significant matter, so she had toe to Kacy .R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Well, I see.¡± When Kacy heard Yingfei¡¯s words, she could not help but tremble .


    She knows that it should be investigated .


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Without further exnation, Kacy said indifferently, ¡°What did Yingfei say?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Bannie recovered instantly and said respectfully, ¡°They said there was something wrong with the script we had invested in, but they hoped to continue working with us, so they contacted several scripts, but¡­¡±


    After a pause, she said, ¡°I have already read several alternative scripts that are worse than the previous ones in terms of theme and staging¡­ I am here to ask Miss Ovis what we should do.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s eyebrows drew together slightly, and a hint of displeasure shed in her eyes. She said coldly, ¡°This is the solution proposed by Yingfei?¡±


    ¡°Well, right now, there is no other solution.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a businessman.¡± There was a dark sh in Kacy¡¯s eyes.


    Although Richeal Yill had bought the script, it also had to be produced by Yingfei, so there was no loss for Yingfei. Now she wants to foist several low-quality scripts on her and continue to work with her.


    After thinking for a moment, Kacy coolly said, ¡°Inform Yingfei that the previously proposed coboration can be canceled because the script no longer exists.¡±


    She has no shortage of such partners. Since Ying Fei can not keep her previousmitments, they simply cancel the coboration.


    For businessmen, interests are vital, but credibility is the foundation.


    ¡°OK, I understand.¡± Bannie nods slightly.


    ¡°Fine, do it.¡± Kacy waved her hand, indicating that he could leave Bannie.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bannie turned to leave.


    A hint of condensation shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes. She already knew about Yingfei in Richeal Yill and she was waiting for Yingfei¡¯s behavior. Being treated so superficially, she could only cancel the cooperation.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, if you can not cooperate with Ying Fei, what should we do with the money invested in Ying Fei?¡± asked Annie cautiously.


    That¡¯s a lot of money, not to mention the money from the Sudanese. If you do not invest more, not only will Jingtian be harmed, but the ie of the Sudanese will also be affected.


    Kacy raised her hand and scrunched her eyebrows together. This matter is really delicate.


    But if you choose an inferior script, the ie will also be meager, and you will not be able to exin to Annie that the Sudan Summit¡­


    If it does not work out, she really needs to find a new investment direction as soon as possible.


    But Jin¡¯s bid is imminent¡­


    Suddenly, Kacy¡¯s heart became restless and her eyes took on a hint of dark color.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy looked up and said, ¡°I will consider the money. Now take a lunch break and go to dinner.¡±


    ¡°And you?¡± asked Annie anxiously.


    Kacy shook her head and looked at theputer screen, ¡°I am not hungry yet, I¡¯ll eatter.¡±


    She took the time to solve the problem with the Sudan fund.


    ¡°This ce has been busy all morning. How can you stand it without eating?¡± Annie full of disapproval.


    ¡°Nothing, you go out first.¡± Kacy waved her hand, then bowed her head and set to work.


    Annie sighed helplessly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll pack a copy for you.¡±


    Then Annie left the office.


    Only a crisp keyboard noise could be heard in the silent office, which kept sounding.


    After a while, Annie came back, knocked on the door and put a lunch on Kacy¡¯s desk, ¡°Miss Ovis, eat first, and then do it after lunch.¡±


    ¡°Put it down, I know.¡± Kacy stared at theputer screen with her eyes, but the eyes did not move at all.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s busy appearance, Annies said helplessly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll put it down, do not forget to eat.¡±


    Shaking her head and sighing, Annie turned and left the office.


    Jin¡¯s affairs are still unresolved, and now Yingfei had an ident that Kacy has to take care of personally. She is really worried that Kacy¡¯s body can not take it.


    At the office, Kacy is busy all the time, so she silently holds lunch in her hand without taking a bite.


    She has to race against time to take care of the investment before she can devote all her energy to bidding.


    This bid is really important to her, and she can not give up so easily anyway¡­


    Time shes, two dayster.


    It¡¯s the day Jin agreed to make a new bid.


    ¡°Are you all still ready?¡± asks Kacy .


    ¡°Oh, all the information is ready.¡± Annie, holding a stack of documents, replies respectfully.


    ¡°Here we go then.¡± Kacy straightened her chest and proudly left thepany.


    Annie keeps up quickly, pulling into the parking lot and respectfully opening the door for Kacy .


    After she got in, the car slowly drove off, leaving Jingtian.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, the funds withdrawn by Ying Fei have been transferred to Rockwell¡¯s project. They promised to start within two days. I think the situation may be better than expected.¡± The way Annie¡¯s eyes light up.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± replies Kacy with satisfaction, so she finally feels reassured.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, you are truly amazing. In such a short time, not only did you renovate the n book, but you also found Rockwell and finished working with him.¡± Annie looked at Kacy with admiration, admiring her from the bottom of her heart.


    She thought that she would lose some profits after withdrawing the money from Ying Fei. She did not expect Kacy to turn the tide and solve Ying Fei¡¯s investment problem in just two days without affecting the original n.


    Kacy smiled indifferently, raised her hand and rubbed her temples. ¡°Nothing, just the project.¡±


    At the sight of Kacy¡¯s slight look, a hint of despair shed in her eyes. She knew how much effort Kacy had put in behind this Superficial calmness.


    Kacy¡¯s face had been very bad for the past two days, working overtime and even forgetting to eat lunch and staying upte on the way home. She knows it¡¯s all because she¡¯s been working too muchtely and not getting proper rest.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, you can rest when today¡¯s bidding is over.¡± She looked at Kacy¡¯s increasingly pale face and felt ufortable.


    A hint of persistence and meaning shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes, ¡°Let us wait until the auction is over.¡±

 Chapter 99

    Annie looked deeply at Kacy , nodded gently, and offered¡­ she hoped they could get a good result.


    After a brief moment, the car came to a steady stop.


    Annie looked out the window and realized she had arrived at Jin¡¯spany. She pushed open the door and got out to open the door for Kacy , ¡°Miss Ovis, we are here.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy replied and slowly got out of the car.


    As soon as she stood, she felt dizziness and her body lurched uneasily.


    Unconsciously, Kacy held the door, then she stabilized her body and shook her head violently.


    Annie sees that Kacy¡¯s situation is wrong, ¡°Miss Ovis, are you all right?¡±


    Kacy held the door and shook her head slightly, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Kacy took a deep breath and tried to recover.


    She was a little upset at heart. When she got up in the morning, she felt dizzy. She thought about how she could hold out until the end of the offering, but she did not think that her body seemed to be getting more and more ufortable.


    Annie sees that Kacy¡¯s face has not rxed, and she can not help but ask in a low voice, ¡°You look bad. Are you ufortable?¡±


    Kacy waved her hand, closed her eyes and slowed down before she felt better.


    Barely cheered up, Kacy looked at Jin¡¯s sign and secretly gritted her teeth.


    Since she¡¯s already here, she has to attend this auction anyway. After several days of careful preparation, how could she give up at thest minute?


    Kacy straightened up and proudly strode toward Jin¡¯s group, taking a deep breath.


    Annie, who was holding the document anxiously with wide eyes, quickly followed up, the sess or failure of this bid depends on today, Kacy still insists, of course she can not give up.


    When they entered Jin¡¯s family, the receptionists were already waiting for them. They greeted them with a respectful nod when they came to them, ¡°Miss Ovis, please go to the front conference room.¡±


    Then the receptionist turned and directed them.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Kacy politely replied and walked into the conference room.


    On the way to the conference room, the receptionist pushed open the door and made a gesture of request, ¡°Miss Ovis, please.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy answered and entered the conference room.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the people in the conference room. Kacy¡¯s pupil narrowed.


    The president of Jin is sitting on the main seat and on the left side, ky Sudan has already arrived.


    When she saw ky Sudan, Kacy could not help but tremble .


    With a cold look at ky Sudan, Kacy quickly changed her gaze and looked at Jin¡¯s president.


    When the president of Jin saw Kacying, he immediately stood up and greeted him. He shook her hand in a friendly manner and said, ¡°Miss Ovis, you are here.¡±


    Kacy replied politely and said indifferently, ¡°President Jin.¡±


    ¡°Kacy sit down.¡± After greeting her, President Jin motioned Kacy to take a seat.


    ¡°Good.¡± Kacy nodded gently and replied, then went to the subject and sat down.


    As she sat across from ky Sudan, darkness shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes, and she indifferently turned to President Jin and said, ¡°President Jin, I hope this is thest offer.¡±


    President Jin looked stiff and said helplessly, ¡°I am sorry, we promised Jingtian to sign the contract. We decided to bid one more time. After all, this project is very important to us, so we decided after careful consideration.¡±


    President Jin looked at ky Sudan calmly. ky suggested that the project was also very suitable for Jin, but the decision would be difficult with two projects, so they would only let Sudan and Jingtian bid again.


    Kacy saw President Jin looking at ky Sudan, the corner of his lips elicited a disdainful grin, she knew it was ky Sudan who had done that.


    Looking at the light, Kacy said meaningfully, ¡°I can understand Jin¡¯s total helplessness, so I will attend the auction today. Of course, if I win, I will win openly and honestly, so the loser will be speechless.¡±


    ¡°Is¡­¡± Kacy¡¯s words are normal, but a deeper meaning seems to reveal when she listens to them.


    He heard Kacy joking that he can not afford to lose. ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes sank, and he raised his eyebrows slightly, mocking lightly, ¡°Only those who get the job can really win.¡±


    Kacy gritted her teeth, she had not gotten the contract, not only because he was secretly using tricks?


    If she gets the contract this time, she must throw the contract book in his face and make him realize who the winner is!


    Seeing that the atmosphere between the two people was a bit strange, President Jin looked at her doubtfully and tried to say, ¡°Two¡­ Since both sides are here, let us begin.¡±


    ky smiled coldly, looked meaningfully at Kacy , and pretended to be humble, ¡°Kacy first, please.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s pupils constricted and she looked coldly at ky Sudan. What does it mean to see when he can not wear a smile?


    ¡°OK, then please ask Miss Ovis toe first.¡± President Jin has a trace of expectation in his eyes. He knows Kacy¡¯sst n was wonderful, and he is very curious what kind of n Kacy will bring this time.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes shed different colors. She took a deep breath and stood up, ¡°OK¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, her body also shakes unconsciously while speaking.


    ¡°Miss Ovis¡­¡± Annie was surprised, unconsciously held her and said anxiously, ¡°Miss Ovis, are you all right?¡±


    Feeling dizzy in the head, Kacy propped herself on the desktop with both hands and tried to stabilize her body by gritting her teeth.


    After feeling relieved, Kacy waved her hand, signaling that she was okay.


    She took a deep breath, opened the n book, looked up at Mr. Jin, and said, ¡°Jingtian¡¯s n This time ¡­ um ¡­¡±


    However, although she tried hard to give a good performance, she failed to reach the best state of exnation, and her heart could not prevent a little helplessness from rising.


    Annie was concerned. Kacy¡¯s current condition can not be exined, but this n was personally devised by Kacy , even if she can not say it, what should she do?


    ky Sudan stared at Kacy , she had a pale face and deep eyes with a trace of meditation.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, why don¡¯t you rest for now and let Mr. Sudan go first?¡± President Jin noticed that Kacy¡¯s condition was not very good, and gently advised her.


    Kacy unconsciously looked at ky Sudan, , it seems that only ky Sudan shoulde first.


    ky Sudan looked at Kacy meaningfully and said coolly, ¡°In this case, Kacy is ready to throw in the towel.¡±

 Chapter 100

    Kacy¡¯s eyes sank ¡°Oh, in my dictionary the word¡± throw in the towel ¡± has never existed.¡±


    Sudan¡¯s cold lips curved slightly, eyes shining in a wicked, sycophantic way, ¡°It does not matter, there¡¯s a word to lose.¡±


    Then ky Sudan waved his hand, Ferve knew, immediately stood up and began to speak his n book.


    Kacy looked into the cold and deep eyes of ky Sudan with a determined smile. She could not stop herself from secretly gritting her teeth, and her heart was downcast. This hateful guy, it is not sure who will die.


    Kacy bit her lips and listened to Ferve quietly, but could not help feeling that her head was getting heavier and heavier and it was hard for her to open her eyes.


    She shook her head violently, still feeling that there was no relief.


    ¡°Still, you stay here for now and I¡¯ll go out for a bit.¡± Kacy lowered her voice and told him quietly.


    Annie looked at Kacy with worried eyes and asked quietly, ¡°Can you do it yourself? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°No, I am going to the bathroom and I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Then Kacy got up and left the conference room.


    She must go outside to calm down, and she must regain her best condition, otherwise, it will be difficult to reach her stateter in the speech. She must give her all in this candidacy and she must not lose to ky Sudan in any case!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, ky Sudan looked at Kacy , stood up and left, and his eyes narrowed.


    Kacy is a person who does not give up until she reaches her goal. What did she go out for?


    Thinking about thest time, it took Kacy only 30 minutes to turn the situation around, and ky Sudan could not help but frown.


    Pupils slightly contracted, ky Sudan unconsciously stood up and unexpectedly followed her outside.


    He was curious to know what other means Kacy had not used¡­


    As everyone knows, Kacy just wants to go out and wash her face.


    She quickly found the bathroom.


    Seeing the faucet, she turned the cold water to the highest setting and then pped the cold water on her face, as if this was the only way she could wake herself up.


    For Sasha Ovis, for her sister, for Jingtian, for all her efforts, she must cheer up today!


    She kept pping cold water on her face. Suddenly, Kacy felt refreshed, and consciousness finally became clear.


    ¡°Kacy , you can not lose.¡± As Kacy looked at herself in the mirror, she secretly cheered herself up.


    After working hard for so many days, everything now depended on today. She can certainly make it.


    Breathless, she leaned against the wall and paused for a while. She sensed that the time was almost up, and just as Ferve finished, she simply turned around and left the bathroom, powerless.


    Unexpectedly, she was walking out to the corner when she suddenly had a feeling of vertigo.


    Kacy suddenly stumbled a few steps!


    She tried to steady her body, but her eyes began to spin! The body instantly tilted, and she fell against the wall in the next second!


    Seeing that she was about to hit the wall, Kacy could not help but nervously close her eyes and wait for the pain.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Suddenly a low roar sounded, and the next moment an acquaintance wrapped his arm around her.


    Before Kacy could react, the man turned her directly toward her arms. Kacy felt dizzy for just a moment and then fellpletely into a warm embrace.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Kacy slowly opened her eyes and unconsciously thanked him as she was held.


    But she did not expect to look into the cold eyes of ky Sudan.


    ¡°Why¡­ is it you?¡± Kacy tried to bring her crumbling body under control with a stunned look and immediately pushed ky Sudan away like an electric shock.


    At the thought of ky Sudan just holding her, Kacy suddenly felt uneasy in her heart.


    Damn it, she had onlye out to wash her face. How could ky Sudan have followed her?


    Besides, he was helping her when she fainted¡­?


    That¡¯s not at all what ky Sudan, who hates her, would do¡­?


    ¡°Not me, who else would it be?¡± Cold eyes asked her, ky Sudan thought of Thomas Zuo, his voice was cold.

 Chapter 101

    But only a few steps, they ¡­ only the feeling of vertigo swept through again.


    Finally, she arrived wearily at the conference room door, and Kacy¡¯s white hand rested on the doorknob to open the door.


    But at that moment she felt dizzy and could not hold back her consciousness. At that moment, her eyes went ck, and the whole person fell down.


    When he saw Kacy holding the door like that, she was about to fall over. ky Sudan¡¯s heart shook inexplicably and cried out, ¡°Kacy !¡±


    With long strides, ky Sudan rushed forward before falling to the floor, finally dropping her into his arms, ¡°Kacy , what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± This woman ¡­


    Were not you just trying to be brave and not say anything? Why did you faint after walking for a while?


    ¡°Miss Ovis, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God¡­ Miss Ovis!¡± Seeing Kacy faint, Annie quickly crouched down to check her condition.


    But Kacy did not respond, and her lifeless little face was as pale as white paper and extremely weak.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ky Sudan looked at Annie with a worried face, but asked.


    ¡°¡­ Miss Ovis is feeling unwell these days¡­ But something is wrong with Ying Fei¡¯s investment, and she must be busy bidding. She is desperately hurrying to bring about the cooperation and hardly gets any rest¡­ She rarely eats¡­¡± Annie looks at Kacy with tears in her eyes, full of despair.


    If only she were a little stronger, Kacy would not have to do everything by herself, and she¡¯s tired and sick¡­


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold face is ck at this time.


    He never thought that he was just robbing a cooperation case, and Kacy did not want to live?


    When ky Sudan stared at her face, he felt that he could not hate Kacy ¡­


    He even felt that she had closed his heart as if with a stone.


    ¡°Pick her up first.¡± said a cold voice, and ky Sudan tried to pick Kacy up.


    At this time, ky Sudan clearly felt that Kacy¡¯s body temperature was already hot.


    She raises her hand and tries to touch her forehead. The hot touch makes ky Sudan unconsciously withdraw her hand.


    It is so hot that she came to the bidding meeting. Do not you want to die!!!


    ky Sudan¡¯s heart is filled to the extreme with inexplicable mania.


    At this time, President Jin also left the conference room. Seeing Kacy fainting, Jin could not help but be stunned, ¡°What happened to Miss Ovis?¡±


    But ky Sudan did not bother to look at him, but coldly ordered, ¡°Ferve! Prepare a cart!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Suddenly named, Ferve paused, but immediately reacted and went to prepare the cart.


    At this point, ky Sudan took Kacy in his arms and went out the door.


    No wonder she does not seem to be in shape today. It turns out she was sick¡­


    Why does this woman even care about her own body to oppose it?


    What is more important to her than her own life?


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, ¡­ Are you going too?¡± President Jin looked at Kacy in aa, and ky Sudan just ignored him. He could not help but panic.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyebrow furrowed, ¡°Or else? Still leave you here to talk to you about cooperation?¡±


    His cold gaze made President Jin shiver, ¡°That does not mean¡­¡±


    Are not ky Sudan and Kacy rivals?


    Why does he feel at the moment that ky Sudan seems to be particrly concerned about Kacy ¡­?R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Then let us talk about working together another day.¡± ky Sudan ignored him, directly held Kacy and strode away from Jin.


    ¡°Mr. ky Sudan¡­¡± Annie waited for a while and watched ky Sudan hug Kacy , then came back to keep up with him.


    Was not ky Sudan always the opponent of Jingtian?


    But now, Mr. ky Sudan has given up on cooperating and has personally taken Kacy to the hospital¡­


    That¡¯s just an anecdote!


    She can see that ky Sudan has already carried Kacy into the car, but Annie can not be bothered with anything and leaves in a hurry to catch up with her¡­


    Thirty minutester: the hospital.


    After carefully examining Kacy , the emergency doctor shakes his head and says, ¡°The patients have caught a cold for so many days. Why did you send them to the hospital? That also overworked them and made their illness worse. is not that nonsense? !¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­ I am sorry, doctor¡­ I was negligent.¡± Annie apologizes to the doctor.


    ¡°Let the patient stay in the hospital for two days. If the situation improves, he can be discharged.¡± Said the doctor and wrote a prescription and handed it to Annie.


    Annie took the prescription and repeatedly promised, ¡°OK, I will take care of the admission formalities.¡±


    With the prescription, Annie turned and looked at ky Sudan. After hesitating, she said, ¡± Mr. Sudan, I will pay the fee. Please take care of Miss Ovis¡­¡±


    Annie felt a little uneasy in her heart, but now she can not rely on anyone except ky Sudan, to whom she entrusted Kacy .


    ky Sudan mumbled softly, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Sudan.¡± Annie was delighted. After thanking her over and over, she quickly left the ER to pay the fee.


    ky Sudan looked at Kacy , who was still asleep, and his deep eyes showed a trace of imperceptible concern.


    ¡°Water¡­¡± Suddenly Kacy moved in the emergency bed and her voice was hoarse.


    She felt the pain in her head like it was going to explode, rubbed her temples and slowly sat up.


    I just opened my eyes and suddenly there was an extra ss of water in front of me.


    Kacy took it and turned her gaze to the people around, ¡°Annie¡­¡±


    Clearly seeing the person handing her the water, Kacy choked as she handed it to her.


    Blue Sudan,


    Looking around at the environment she is in, Kacy unconsciously frowns.


    She is in the hospital, apanied by ky Sudan, where did Annie go?


    ky Sudan seems to see through her thoughts and exins to her for the first time, ¡°Annie went to pay the bill.¡±


    Kacy looked at ky Sudan in surprise, feeling that today¡¯s ky Sudan is particrly strange, but inexplicably familiar¡­


    Knowing that she could no longer conjure up the past, Kacy took a deep breath and silently set the cup down.


    ky Sudan frowned discontentedly and said coldly, ¡°Kacy did not dare to drink because she was afraid that the water was poisonous?¡±


    Her throat is so hoarse, and she does not drink water when they give it to her?


    Kacy spurned a cold growl and said with alienated eyes, ¡°How can I worry about toxicity? I do not think ky Sudan would do such a thing to a little person like me.¡±


    Kacy angrily picked up the cup, looked up, and gulped it down with these words.


    At the sight of her drinking water, a hint of satisfaction shed in ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes.

 Chapter 102

    ¡°I am not in a bad mood,¡± ky Sudan said indifferently


    Hevn Icy raised his hand and poured two sses of red wine, sliding one ss in front of ky Sudan. He said proudly, ¡°You deceived others, but you could not fool me. I always found you, and you took the initiative to find me. There are only a handful.¡±


    As luck would have it, ky Sudan is in a bad mood every time.


    ¡°If you do not want to stay, you can go.¡±


    ¡°Fine, forget I asked.¡± Hevn Icy held up the ss , ¡°Then drink it.¡±


    ky Sudanlifted the ss, gently swaying, look at the inside of the clear red liquid in the rotation, his eyes could not help trembling.


    He did not feel bad, but he felt inexplicable irritability. He didn¡¯t know where this feeling came from, and he didn¡¯t know how to get rid of it.


    He raised his hand and gulped down the red wine in the ss, and ky Sudan put the ss down.


    Hevy Icy poured him another cup¡±


    ky Sudan did not bother to pay attention to Icy Hevn, and his eyes were gloomy, ¡°The Sudan and Yill¡¯s marriage will be soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hevn Icy already understood a series of actions from ky Sudan.


    ¡°Are you willing to break with Richeal Yill if you break your contract with Yill?¡±.


    Although ky Sudan is very dismissive of Richeal Yill, Ova Shen likes Richeal Yill very much and has made Richeal Yill as a candidate for a daughter-inw.


    Now that ky Sudan and Yill break, there will be conflict between them, will not there?


    ¡°I have nothing with her,¡± ky Sudan said coldly.


    The rumors are the wishful thinking of Ova Shen and Richeal Yill.


    ¡°Yills is not easy to be dealt with, you need to pay some attention .¡±


    ¡°Hmm. ¡°ky Sudan raised his hand to take a sip of red wine.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°By the way, I heard that you took over all the projects in Haining. What happened?¡± Hevy Icy asked..


    For this matter, Kacy also personally called and questioned him.


    ¡°Do you have a problem?¡± ky Sudan slightly raised his eyebrows, unhappy.


    ¡°I dare not have an opinion. I just think that if you took a fancy to Haining¡¯s project at that time, you can fight for it directly.¡± He took away his cooperation and decided to be the sole owner, which made him lose face in front of Kacy .


    ky Sudan said, ¡°I always have my goal?¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis will not really tempt you?¡±


    ¡°The way you are tempted is really special.¡±


    He just wants to know the truth so he can use such an extreme method. How can he be tempted?


    ky Sudan can not control the frown, he¡¯s paying attention to Kacy ?


    He is concerned about the affairs of Sasha Ovis, there are no other reasons.


    Toozy to care abou Hevn Icy, ky Sudan poured himself a ss of wine and drank it slowly.


    Hevn Icy looked at ky Sudan silently, his eyes had a hint of different colors, ky Sudan did not contradict, he did not really want Kacy ¡­


    If you are really tempted by Kacy , you can also be considered a talented woman .


    Shrugging, Hevy Icy didn¡¯t ask again, silently apanied ky Sudan drink.


    The next day, the weather was beautiful and sunny.


    Kacy came to Jingtian as usual.


    On the way to the office, Kacy proudly put her coat on the office chair and slowly sat down.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    After knocking on the door, Bannie pushed the door open and put a list in front of Kacy .


    ¡°Miss Ovis, this is a list of severalpanies that Bard Ovis has contacted, and I have put Annie in touch with them.¡± Reported Bannie .


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy replied with satisfaction, raising her hand and looking at the list.


    See that the power of Bard Ovis does not increase again, and Kacy¡¯s eyes get a hint of dark color.


    Simr to before, it seems that Bard Ovis has reached the limit and there are only a fewpanies left.


    ¡°If things are still going well there, Bard Ovis will be at the end of the road this time.¡± .


    What she wanted was for Bard Ovis to be cornered and defeated.


    Bannie raised an eyebrow and could not help but mutter, ¡°I do not know how it¡¯s going?¡±


    ¡°It should go well.¡± said Kacy confidently, raising her eyes and looking meaningfully out the window.


    Meanwhile, on the other side.


    Annie holds several documents in her hand and stands in front of a smallpany.


    Originally, such apany can not meet the cooperation conditions of Jingtian, but to negotiate with Bard Ovis, they do not mind.


    She takes a deep breath and Annie keeps her back straight with cold eyes.


    Shees to the reception desk and knocks on the reception desk table, ¡°I am the special assistant to the president of Jingtian, ask your boss if he has time to see me.¡±


    Of course, the receptionist heard Jingtian¡¯s name, smiled and said, ¡°The president is receiving guests now. Wait a moment, let me ask.¡±


    Then the receptionist calls the president¡¯s office.


    ¡°President, President Jingtian¡¯s special assistant ising¡­ OK¡­ I know, I¡¯ll bring her up now.¡± The receptionist hangs up the phone and respectfully says, ¡°Miss, please go upstairs.¡±


    Then the receptionist personally sends Annie to the president¡¯s office.


    After knocking on the door, the receptionist pushed the door open and respectfully said, ¡°President.¡±


    The president immediately stood up and greeted hER with a smile all over his face, ¡°Wee, wee.¡±


    Annie looked coldly into the office and got straight to the point: ¡°This is a business n, ourpany has a project, I do not know if yourpany is interested.¡±


    Her tone is neither humble nor haughty, and it reveals a little aura.


    When the president heard the speech, he took the n with both hands and said with glee, ¡°I am interested.¡±


    Jokingly, ¡°This is Jingtian¡¯s project. Earlier, he could only sigh, but he had not expected happiness toe his way.


    As long as he can win Jingtian¡¯s project, thepany can make great progress and excel in the same industry.


    The president can not wait to look at the n book, and his eyes be brighter. He said, ¡°Good, great, when can I sign the contract?¡±


    Annie looked at him coldly, ¡°You can sign anytime, but you want to think it over carefully. This project takes all funds of yourpany.¡±

 Chapter 103

    Linda Santas then came to ky Sudan, and her eyes lit up ¡°It¡¯s ky.¡±


    ky Sudan swept Linda Santas, politely and alienatedly said, ¡°Mrs. Santas.¡±


    ¡°Why are you in the hospital?¡± Richeal Yill looked at ky Sudan with concern and said anxiously, ¡°Are you ufortable?¡±


    She then walked up to ky Sudan and gently took him by the arm, ¡°Just in time, I apanied my mother for a checkup and will apany you to see a doctorter.¡±


    ky Sudan said coolly, ¡°No, I am ready to go.¡±


    ¡°You want to go?¡± Richeal Yill was filled with disappointment. After seeing him, she was about to leave and suddenly felt a little unwilling.


    ¡°Hehe, ky Sudan. Anyway, I am in no hurry for physical examination. Since I have met you, it¡¯s better if we have a cup of coffee together.¡± Linda Santas noticed her daughter¡¯s loss, and when she rolled her eyes, she took the initiative to invite him.


    ky Sudan looked at Linda Santas and said indifferently, ¡°I have something to do, so I will not be apanying Mrs. Santas for coffee.¡±


    Linda Santas¡¯ smile stiffened, but she also understood ky Sudan¡¯s temperament and could only say bitterly, ¡°Oh, let us take another day.¡±


    ¡°ky Sudan, are you going to thepany? Wait until my mother finishes her examination, and I will look for you in thepany.¡± Richeal Yill looked at ky Sudan with a certain greed in her eyes, wishing he had more time to get along with him.


    ky Sudan frowned and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Richeal Yill looked stiff and was immediately offended.


    ¡°You are all going to be engaged, so you¡¯ll have to understand each other all the better and strengthen your feelings.¡± Linda Santas thought Richeal Yill was shy, smiled and looked at ky Sudan.


    why did not he know?


    Richeal Yill was aware that ky Sudan¡¯s mood was wrong, and gently pulled Linda Santas¡¯ clothes, saying, ¡°Mom¡­ do not say that.¡±


    This is what Ova Shen means. ky Sudan has not yet promised.


    ¡°Oh, you, this is a happy event. There¡¯s no need to be shy.¡± Linda Santas gently stroked Richeal Yill¡¯s hand and gently reassured her.


    After that, she rolled her eyes and looked at ky Sudan, ¡°ky, two days ago, Mrs. Sudan and I talked about this matter at tea. Mrs. Sudan said you two should pick a good day to settle the marriage. It is better for both our families to meet and discuss everything in detail.¡±


    Linda Santas looked at ky Sudan with wide eyes. Once they sealed the marriage, her daughter¡¯s long-standing wish woulde true.


    Then ky Sudan shed a little irritably. His mother was already talking about the engagement with the Yill family but did not tell him.


    It seems that he really can not let this matter go. Maybe it¡¯s time to make it clear¡­


    ky Sudan looked at Linda Santas thoughtfully, ¡°I will find a time for the two sides to meet and make everything clear.¡±


    Linda Santas could not help but be overjoyed. ky Sudan had personally guaranteed her that her heart would finally be stable.


    Richeal Yill had not expected ky Sudan to agree, and she could not help but rejoice, ¡°ky, remember to let us know when you have time.¡±


    At the thought of getting engaged to ky Sudan, Richeal Yill can not help but put on a bright smile. She has been waiting for this day for too long.


    ky Sudan looks at her coldly, does not know what they are happy about, does not borate, Ferve drove the car.


    Ferve got out of the car and respectfully helped ky Sudan open the door, ¡°Mr. Sudan.¡±


    ky Sudan looked coldly at Linda Santas and Richeal Yill and turned to get into the car.


    ¡°ky, I am waiting for your call.¡± Richeal Yill smiled and waved goodbye to ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes looked at her with alienation, ¡°Drive.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve replied and started the car to drive off.


    Watching ky Sudan¡¯s car drive away, Richeal Yill excitedly grabbed Linda Santas¡¯ arm, ¡°Mom, ky promised both parents to meet.¡±


    That¡¯s great news for them.


    With a smile on her lips, Linda Santas said, ¡°Yes, when we meet, we will talk about your engagement to ky Sudan, and you will be the daughter-inw of the Ovis family in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mom, do not make fun of me.¡± Richeal Yill shyly took Linda Santa¡¯s arm and went to the hospital.


    At that time, in the ward, after Kacy was still staying with the nurse, the nurse infused Kacy and could not help saying, ¡°When it¡¯s almost over, just press the call bell.¡±


    ¡°OK, I understand.¡± Annie saw nothing abnormal,.


    After the nurse reconfirmed the infusion rate, she turned and left the ward.


    Annie sat beside the hospital bed and looked at Kacy¡¯s pale face on the ward.


    It was her fault for not paying attention to Kacy and thinking Kacy was just too tired.


    s!


    ¡°Miss Ovis, I am useless. If I can help you, you will not faint from fatigue.¡± Annie was full of apologies and self-reproach.


    Kacy smiled indifferently and instructed her not to me herself.


    ¡°Do not me yourself, you are already my best assistant.¡± Kacy quietly looked up and gentlyforted herself.


    Only because Annie works hard to help her investigate the data, can she do enough preliminary work and has the confidence to apply for this offer with ky Sudan. Unfortunately¡­


    at the thought that she could not hold on during the final speech and fainted and was hospitalized, Kacy¡¯s heart could not get over a certain loss.


    She knows very well that she lost the project.


    A hint of regret shed in her eyes and Kacy sighed softly.


    Her efforts over the past few days must end so regretfully, and she can not help but feel unwilling, but she can not help it.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s lonely look, it¡¯s quite clear that Kacy is doing Jin¡¯s bidding, and she could not help but secretly grit her teeth.


    Kacy worked hard for this project. In her heart, she knew very well. Is it necessary to give up so helplessly¡­?


    ¡°Kacy .¡± Suddenly, the door was pushed open and Thomas Zuo came in with arge bouquet of roses.


    ¡°CEO Zuo.¡± Annie immediately stood up, took the roses and helped Kacy put them in the vase.


    A little embarrassed, Kacy looked at Thomas Zuo and pretended to be indifferent, ¡°Why are you here?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°I know you are bidding today. When the time is almost up, I will call you. The answer is still that you are sick and in the hospital. Why don¡¯t you tell me when you are sick?¡± Thomas Zuo sat down with worry and looked at Kacy¡¯s pale face. He could not help but feel worried.

 Chapter 104

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little cold,¡± Kacy exined evasively.


    After looking at Kacy¡¯s infusion tube, Thomas Zuo disagreed: ¡°How can amon cold need infusion?¡±


    Annie said that Kacy had fainted and been admitted, but she still looked strong.


    Sometimes he really hoped she would be willing to rely on him and share some of her burden.


    But she even hid her true illness from him¡­


    Thomas Zuo took a deep breath and gently held Kacy¡¯s hand, ¡°Kacy , you should remember that I will be with you no matter what I want to say to myself.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s cheeks suddenly turned red, and she unconsciously withdrew her hand. Her heart suddenly confused, ¡°Tomas, it¡¯s all right, I have not recovered well after a cold. I can go home.¡±


    ¡°If you have to leave the hospital in this way, you are still in the hospital and can recover in peace and then go home.¡± Thomas Zuo did not agree with Kacy this time and fainted. This time, he could not be careless anyway.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Kacy was in a hurry and almost said Robert and Cupid.


    After taking a look, I restrained myself.


    When Annie saw their behavior, she could not help but cover her mouth and giggle. She raised my eyebrows and said, ¡°CEO Zuo, you should apany Miss Ovis first. I have something else to do.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes nced eagerly at Kacy .


    Annie nodded, rolled her eyes and looked at Kacy . ¡°Miss Ovis, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy replied indifferently.


    Thomas Zuo took care of Kacy , Annie was very relieved, turned around and strode away.


    Seeing that Annie was gone, Kacy turned her gaze to Tomas and said, ¡°I can not stay at the hospital. The children still need me.¡±


    She can not leave Robert and Cupid at home, so she does not feel well at all.


    Thomas Zuo said firmly, ¡°You can be sure that I will take care of them during these two days.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s much too tiring for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Kacy , are you sure you will not scare them if you faint at home?¡±


    Thomas Zuo interrupted Kacy somewhat seriously and looked at her disapprovingly. She was so sick and thought she did not want to worry him. Thomas Zuo suddenly felt that his heart was blocked, as if he had pressed a boulder.


    If he could, he hoped that she would bother him all her life and give him everything she had to do¡­


    When Kacy heard Thomas Zuo¡¯s words, she was speechless for a while. Would the two babies really be afraid if she got sick again at home?


    After hesitating, Kacy can only nod and reply, ¡°That¡­ Robert and Cupid will worry you during those two days.¡±


    ¡°Do not worry, when you leave the hospital, I will definitely give you a pair of healthy babies.¡± When Kacy promised that, Thomas Zuo breathed a sigh of relief, and his eye was just too gentle.


    Kacy pursed her lips and smiled at Thomas Zuo. ¡°You, do not spoil them too much.¡±


    ¡°I am their surrogate father,.¡± Thomas Zuo raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes looked at Kacy with deep meaning. He hoped to be their real father.


    Kacy looked stiff and unconsciously avoided Thomas Zuo¡¯s hot gaze, and her heart was confused.


    She knows very well what Thomas Zuo means, but¡­Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Secretly, she gritted her teeth and looked to Tomas ¡°Tomas, I¡­¡±


    She thought she would find an opportunity to make things clear to Thomas Zuo, but suddenly she found it hard to speak¡­


    Thomas Zuo understood the hesitation in her eyes and did not want to press her too hard. She could only change the subject and say, ¡°I think the infusion will be ready soon, I will call a nurse.¡±


    Then Thomas Zuo stood up and called the nurse.


    Kacy looked at Thomas Zuo¡¯s figure, his forehead contracted unconsciously, but the mind emerged unconsciously. Robert and Cupid called Thomas Zuo¡¯s father.


    Although it was fake at that time, she could see that the two babies were heartfelt and the smile was so satisfied¡­


    She knew that the children really liked him and relied on Thomas Zuo when she was away.


    For so many years, Thomas Zuo has done his best to help her and take care of her two TreaSures. Maybe she should really think it over seriously¡­


    After all, she still hopes that her two children can grow up in a healthy family.


    It¡¯s just¡­ can that person really be Thomas Zuo?


    Kacy¡¯s mood wasplicated for a while. She did not know what choice to make¡­


    Soon after, Thomas Zuo returned to the ward with the nurse.


    After helping Kacy pull out the needle, the nurse said a few words before leaving the ward.


    Thomas Zuo slowly sat down and quietly asked, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Kacy raised her hand, scrunched her eyebrows together, and answered indifferently.


    Seeing the exhaustion on her face, Thomas Zuo said in exasperation, ¡°Rest, the doctor said the sooner you rest, the better it is.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy replied, slowly closing her eyes.


    she is really tired and fell asleep in the blink of an eye.


    Thomas Zuo watched her peaceful sleep with a hint of pity in his eyes, calmly escorted her to her bedside and calmly took care of her.


    Unconsciously, the sun went to the west.


    Kacy slowly opened her eyes, looked around at the surroundings after a brief nce, and gradually regained consciousness.


    Supported and slowly sitting up, Kacy breathed a long sigh of relief, ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Sensing that Kacy had woken up, Thomas Zuo, who had been leaning against a chair and sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Wake up.¡± Looking at Kacy , Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes gently lit up.


    Looking at the sky outside the window, Kacy said a little embarrassed, ¡°I have been asleep for so long.¡±


    ¡°The longer you sleep, the better. I think yourplexion has rxed a little.¡± Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy with hot eyes, but her face was no longer as pale as before.


    Kacy¡¯s lips cracked a faint smile and she also felt rxed.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    A sudden knock at the door interrupted the two men.


    Kacy looked at the door and her voice was indifferent, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Quickly I pushed the door open and Annie walked in. I came to the hospital bedside with a take-out lunch box and said anxiously, ¡°Miss Ovis, are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Much better.¡± Kacy raised her eyebrows and said.


    Bannie put the lunchbox on the bedside table, turned to Thomas Zuo and said, ¡°CEO Zuo.¡±


    ¡°Come and apany Kacy , I have something to do.¡± Thomas Zuo nced at the time and looked up at Bannie.


    ¡°OK, I will take good care of Miss Ovis, and CEO Zuo can rest easy.¡±

 Chapter 105

    Nodding gently, Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy again, ¡°I will go back first and visit you tomorrow.¡±


    Knowing that he would meet Robert and Cupid, Kacy nodded eagerly and said, ¡°Go.¡±


    Thomas Zuo simply turned around and left.


    After Kacy watched him, she looked at Bannie, ¡°Is thepany in good condition?¡±


    ¡°Thepany is very good. Annie let mee and take care of you.¡± Said Bannie, opening the lunch box and handing Kacy the chopsticks, ¡°Eat first.¡±


    Kacy frowned doubtfully. What¡¯s wrong with her?


    ¡°But she¡¯s too considerate. Even if she does not tell me, I¡¯lle.¡± Bannie turned and poured Kacy a cup of warm water and could not help telling her, ¡°Miss Ovis, you¡¯d better get a good rest this time.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy blushed bitterly, ¡°This time ¡­ Even if she does not want to rest, it¡¯s impossible.


    Since she will not ept Jin¡¯s offer, she can only wait for the next opportunity.


    The more she thinks about it, the more depressed she feels. Kacy unconsciously speeds up the frequency of eating, turning sorrow and indignation into appetite, so she is not so easily defeated¡­


    Soon Kacy¡¯s dinner was ready.


    Bannie was packing the lunchbox when there was another knock at the station door.


    ¡°Still not, right?¡± said Bannie and went to open the door of the ward.


    When she saw the people outside the door, she was taken aback. ¡°Chairman Ovis?¡± she asked in surprise.


    ¡°I heard Kacy was sick. I came to see her.¡± said Bard Ovis and entered.


    When Kacy saw Bard Ovis, her eyes dropped and he said indifferently, ¡°Is there something wrong with Chairman Ovis?¡±


    Bard Ovis instructed the assistant to put down the fruit basket and said anxiously, ¡°Miss Ovis, this is my little gift.¡±


    The sight of the fruit basket made Kacy feel sick to her stomach, b ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Do not say that. I heard that Kacy fainted. I was very worried, too. Now I am relieved you are okay.¡± Bard Ovis is full of sincerity as if he really cares about Kacy¡¯s health condition.


    Kacy could not help but hum from the bottom of her heart. Bard Ovis never really cared about her and Sasha Ovis for so many years, and even made Sasha Ovis worse than animals. Now hees to her and takes care of her. Do not you feel ridiculous?


    Toozy to deal with Bard Ovis, Kacy said with nk eyes, ¡°I am fine, please go back Chairman Ovis.¡±


    Bard Ovis¡¯ face shed a hint of embarrassment and he said, ¡°Actually, I have another matter.¡±


    The corner of Kacy¡¯s lip showed a hint of disdain, which is the real reason Bard Ovis came.


    The cold light shed in the eyes, and Kacy raised her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Then please say it.¡±


    ¡°I came to thank Ms. Ovis. Your investment project in the Shining Group has a substantial ie, more than I expected. Bard Ovis really made a lot of money this time.¡± When ites to the investment of Shining, Bard Ovis is all excited.


    Kacy calmly raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Congrattions to Chairman Ovis, but do not thank me. After all, the Shining¡¯s project is your own idea.¡±


    ¡°I thank you too, because your investment n is perfect, so Shining will be ready to ept Ovis¡¯ investment.¡±


    He knew that without Kacy, it would be difficult for him to get the project from Shining.


    ¡°Of course, Kacy is always the best when ites to investing.¡± Bannie¡¯s eyes are full of pride.


    ¡± Bannie .¡± Kacy quietly interrupted Bannie and said profoundly, ¡°At the end of the final analysis, it¡¯s also because the chairman has a good eye for investment, and we just helped .¡±


    Bannie frowned. This was the first time she¡¯d heard Kacy praise others for their good investment vision?


    No matter how good it is, it¡¯s not going to be any more unique than Kacy¡¯s vision?


    As Bannie watched Kacy , she did not understand Kacy¡¯s intention, but she knew he wanted to work with Kacy .


    He gathered his eyes, nodded seriously to Bannie, and replied, ¡°Yes, after all, Chairman Ovis is ourpany, the first person who took the initiative to find partners and invest sessfully, which shows that Chairman Ovis still has strength.¡±


    Hearing the praise from Kacy and Bannie, Bard Ovis could not help but say with some self-satisfaction, ¡°You are wee, I am not that powerful.¡±


    The disdain in Kacy¡¯s eyes shed, and he looked up at Bard Ovis, ¡°Since the investment of Shining has ended, do you have other ns?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡± Bard Ovis looked at Kacy hesitantly and thought about it before saying, ¡°Of course, I hope to win the victory and convert Ovis¡¯ funds as soon as possible.¡±


    As long as Ovis group can turn over the funds several times in a short time, he can not worry about the end of the disposal of ky Sudan.


    Kacy frowned and hesitated, ¡°If you want to make a big profit, you need to make a big investment.¡±


    ¡°There is no problem with funds, and Kacy can still invest.¡± Bard Ovis swore that he had just made a big chunk of money, and with Ovis¡¯ previous funds, he was confident of making a big investment.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes shed, she rolled her eyes and looked at Bannie, ¡°Is there any project thepany is negotiating now?¡±


    Bannie frowned thoughtfully and finally shook her head helplessly, ¡°There are several projects, but I am afraid I can not meet Chairman Ovis¡¯ requirements.¡±


    ¡°The funds needed for these projects are rtively small, and the revenue is less than that of Shining.¡± She fears that Bard Ovis may not be willing to invest in such projects.


    When Bard Ovis heard that the ie was not as high as that of Shining, he subconsciously refused: ¡°If it¡¯s notparable to that of Shining, it really does not seem suitable for Ovis group.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s heart is full of contempt, so she will soon start to grow?


    But that¡¯s exactly what she wants¡­


    With a sigh of regret, Kacy said, ¡°The situation of these projects is really not suitable, so I guess we can just wait for a while. When we discuss the next big project, we will consider working with Ovis group¡¯s first.¡±


    Bannie replied ¡°OK, I know. If there is any news, I will assign someone to contact Chairman Ovis.¡±


    Bard Ovis suddenly had some difficulties. He wanted to work with Kacy , but he did not have a suitable project. But if he was waiting for a suitable project¡­ Ovis did not have so much time to wait anymore.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    In this difficult situation, the name of apany came into Bard Ovis¡¯ mind and he also heard others mention it. The strength of thispany is not bad and it is preparing a big project. If we can talk about it, the ie should be the best.

 Chapter 106

    After thinking for a moment, Bard Ovis tried to say, ¡°I heard that Tianyin Group wants to prepare a project. Why does not Kacy find someone to try it?¡±


    Kacy¡¯s eyes shed darkly, and Bard Ovis can mention Tianyin, indicating that the message has been released¡­


    ¡°Yes, thest time I met with my friends and listened to the conversations of others, they said the project was in the preparation stage and had not yet started recruiting partners. I think I can give it a try.¡± Bard Ovis persisted.


    ¡°That¡­¡± Kacy hesitated and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Cooperate with Tianyin, you need to reconsider.¡±


    ¡°Reconsider? Is there something wrong?¡± Bard Ovis was immediately perked up . After all, he did not know much about thispany.


    ¡°We have been in contact with them before, but there are some discrepancies between ourpany and their business philosophy, and it¡¯s impossible to achieve cooperation, so I am afraid I can not help you with this project.¡± Kacy said sincerely.


    ¡°Unable to cooperate?¡± Bard Ovis blinked his dark eyes and pretended to be sorry, ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that different ways do not work together.¡± Kacy does not care, she says rxed.


    Bard Ovis is still calm on the surface, but he has already started nning in his heart. Since the twopanies can not work together, Kacy does not want him to join Tian Group¡¯s project. Jingtian and Tianyin can not work together, so he will do anything as long as the project is good.


    With a deliberate look at the time, Bard Ovis pretended to be surprised and said goodbye to Kacy : ¡°Ah, it took Miss Ovis so long, so I¡¯ll go back first, and Miss Ovis will have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, but I made Chairman Ovis run for nothing. If there is a suitable project, I will let you know,.¡± Kacy raised her eyebrows and pretended to be sincere.


    ¡°OK, then I¡¯ll go.¡± Bard Ovis replied, turning and leaving the ward.


    When Kacy realized Bard Ovis¡¯ superficiality, she growled coldly, knowing that Tianyin¡¯s project had tempted bard Ovis.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, the evaluation of Tianyin is not very good. Will it be a problem for Chairman Ovis to work with them?¡± Bannie¡¯s eyes filled with doubt.


    Kacy blinked with a cold expression and said coolly, ¡°That¡¯s its own problem.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Bannie was stunned, not understanding Kacy and not particrly concerned. She sensed that Kacy , it seems, was hoping all the more for Ovi¡¯s bad luck.


    Kacy rolled her eyes and said softly, ¡°We just have to do our ownpany¡¯s things well.¡±


    Bannie nodded and muttered, ¡°That¡¯s right, after all, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s business.¡±


    If Jingtian does not talk about the project, it really has nothing to do with them.


    Kacy gently leaned against the bed and looked out the window into the night¡­


    At that moment, Bard Ovis came down the stairs.


    The assistant helped him open the door, and Bard Ovis got into the car with dark eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Chairman, shall we consider Tianyin¡¯s project?¡± Asked the assistant cautiously.


    ¡°Send someone to contact them.¡± Bard Ovis looks at him with dark eyes.


    ¡°But, ¡­¡± The assistant hesitated and said anxiously.


    Bard Ovis growled coldly, ¡°She just said that Jingtian and Tianyin can not work together.¡±


    He does not want Kacy to break up with Jingtian at all, but to work directly with Tianyin. Do not think he can not see Kacy¡¯s thoughts.


    When he sessfully cooperated with Tianyin, he took the opportunity to make a big profit again, and he did not even need to ask Kacy for help. Then he must have the dead girl and pay the price for her disdain for him¡­


    The assistant saw the determined look of Bard Ovis and nodded respectfully, ¡°OK, I will arrange it.¡±


    ¡°Go home.¡± Bard Ovis¡¯ eyes sank and his voice was cold.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant answered, started the car and slowly left the hospital.


    Time rushed and two days flew by.


    Kacy¡¯s physical condition improved. After the doctor carefully examined her, she confidently said, ¡°My body is fine and I can be discharged from the hospital. Do not forget to recover more when you return.¡±


    ¡°OK, thank you, doctor.¡± Knowing that he could be discharged from the hospital, Kacy responded with joy.


    After lying down for three days, the bones will probably be crisp again when he lies down.


    The doctor turned and left the ward with the nurse.


    Bannie helped Kacy sort out her belongings and said anxiously, ¡°Miss Ovis, you should go home and rest first. You do not have to worry aboutpany business, I¡¯ll keep an eye on it.¡±


    Kacy said coldly, ¡°No, or go to thepany first.¡±


    ¡°Company¡­¡± Bannie could not help but be puzzled and surprised for a moment, ¡°Miss Ovis, you want to go to thepany?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy stood up and got out of bed, wide-eyed and persistent.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Bannie could not help perSuade, ¡°The doctor told you to take it easy.¡±


    How can you go to thepany as soon as you leave the hospital?


    ¡°Yes, I rested for three days.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Although these three days are called rest days, her heart thought of one thing. Jin¡¯s project has note to fruition, so she must find a way to change that.


    She has a first idea in her heart. She needs to go into thepany and carefully consider its feasibility.


    Bannie makes an embarrassed face. She is worried that Kacy will have to work right after she is discharged from the hospital, but looking at Kacy¡¯s thoughts, she can not help it.


    ¡°Go get the car ready.¡± Kacy did not give Bannie a chance to hesitate and lowered her voice.


    Bannie can only helplessly reply, ¡°Yes.¡±


    A short timeter, Kacy had left the hospital and the car was slowly driving on the road towards Jingtian.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    On the way, Bannie made a simple report.


    By the time she arrived at Jingtian, Kacy took one look at thepany building, slipped a confident smile on her lips, and proudly entered.


    ¡°Miss Ovis.¡± When everyone saw Kacye back, they saluted respectfully.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy replied indifferently and entered the elevator with her head held high.


    Arriving at the top floor and just entering the office to sit down, Kacy looked at Bannie indifferently, ¡°Sort out the overseas project information we were going to give out earlier and give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis, why do you need this project information?¡± ¡°Have not you already had the meeting?


    ¡°I am going to look at it again. If I can think of a feasible n, I can try,¡± Kacy is determined.

 Chapter 107

    Bannie widened her eyes, she said without confidence, ¡°Miss Ovis, did not you say earlier that although this project is stable, there will be a problem with blocking funds, which is not suitable for the current development of Jingtian?¡±


    If it affects the development, Jingtian will lose more than it gains.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes sank. Even if it ties up money, this project is profitable, and the revenue should be simr to Jin¡¯s project.


    At best, the money will be paid back more slowly. After careful nning, Jingtian is still able to support the project.


    Seeing that Kacy¡¯s idea has been decided, Bannie is helpless, ¡°Yes, I will prepare for it.¡±


    Bannie turned around and left the office, just opened the office door, but saw that Annie just knocked on the door, and could not help but be surprised, ¡°Annie, you are back, where have you been for the past two days?¡±


    Annie smiled proudly, ¡°Of course I will do great things.¡±


    Said Annie, nced at Bannie and walked into Kacy¡¯s office.


    Seeing that it was Annie, Kacy raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Annie looked at Kacy excitedly, ¡°Miss Ovis, Jin just contacted me, let us sign a contract!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kacy and Bannie are very surprised. How can Jin tell them to sign a contract?


    ¡°It was unbelievable, they did not even participate in the bidding process.


    Annie said, ¡°How can I make such a mistake?¡±


    Then she turned her gaze back to Kacy and said, ¡°Really, I have already told them yes, that means let us sign a contract.¡±


    ¡°I have been trying to find a way for thest two days, and I want to fight for another chance. At least let them see our n. Unfortunately, I never received a response. Suddenly, I received a call from them this morning. I was very surprised and kept confirming it to them.¡± Annie curses.


    ¡°What¡¯s Jin doing?¡± Bannie also looked at Kacy , who does not seem to understand Jin¡¯s approach.


    Kacy raises her eyebrows slightly and thinks for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Why did Jin suddenly decide to work with Jingtian?


    Annie was also silent for a moment before she said, ¡°But I did some research, it seems that ky Sudan has withdrawn from the bidding.¡±


    ¡°How can ky Sudan withdraw?¡± said Bannie indignantly, ¡°They have to find a way to bid again if they lose, but now they have to give up if they get the project. How is that possible?


    ¡°I do not know. Anyway, this is the result of my investigation. I can not find anything else.¡± Annie spread her hands, indicating that she did her best.


    Bannie frowned and looked anxiously at Kacy , ¡°Miss Ovis, shall we sign a contract?¡±


    She always had the feeling that ky Sudan would suddenly give up, whether this was a trap?


    Kacy¡¯s eyes darkened, and she could not exin why ky Sudan Suddenly withdrew from Jin¡¯s project, but for her it was a good result.


    With a hint of persistence in her eyes, Kacy said, ¡°Go sign the contract and then start this project as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie turned to go.


    She fully trusted Kacy¡¯s judgment that there would be no problems with the oue if this project was feasible.


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s confident look, she was relieved and nodded slightly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get to work first.¡±


    ¡°Good, go ahead. I was just saying that we should put the overseas project on hold for now. Kacy calmly waved it off. If she won Jin¡¯s project, she did not need to take that risk for now.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bannie turned and left the office.


    Kacy leaned gently in the office chair and frowned slightly. Why had ky Sudan withdrawn from Jin¡¯s project?


    Kacy secretly gritted her teeth, and her heart froze.


    Anyway, now that she got the project, other things had nothing to do with her.


    After a pause, Kacy picked up the document on the desk, but she felt unable to work in peace. In an inexplicable way, she kept remembering the retreat of ky Sudan, which prevented people from working in peace¡­ like a curse.


    The sun tilted to the west, coloring the horizon a glorious color.


    Kacy was so excited all day that it slowed downthe work.


    It¡¯s time to call it a day, but she¡¯s still processing documents .


    Bang, bang, bang.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Kacy looked up slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Soon the door was pushed open, and the first thing toe in was arge bouquet of roses, but only flowers came in, but no one was to be seen, only arge bouquet of the flowers was to be seen.


    Kacy looked at a bouquet of bright red roses, andthe lips shed a smile and stood up to meet him.


    As she took the bouquet of roses away, she saw two naughty little boys.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Robert and Cupid saw Kacy and excitedly threw themselves into her arms.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s baby, Mommy misses you.¡± Kacy set the bouquet down, took both of her sons right into her arms and kissed them on the cheek.


    Robert and Cupid also kissed Kacy on the cheek, hugged her neck and cuddled her, ¡°Mommy, we miss you so much too.¡±


    ¡°While trick-or-treating, did you guys knock your house down without Mommy watching over you?¡± Kacy set the two little boys down, gently scratched their noses and asked.


    ¡°Yes, we are very well-behaved.¡± Robert and Cupid stuck their chins up proudly and triumphantly.


    ¡°Really?¡± Kacy examined the two little guys closely.


    Robert raised his eyebrows and swore, ¡°Of course, ask Papa Zuo if you do not believe me.¡±


    ¡°Left¡­ Papa?¡± Kacy¡¯s lips and the corners of her mouth puffed up slightly. What do you call that?


    Cupid already ran to the door and pulled Thomas Zuo in, ¡°Papa Zuo, we havepleted the task.¡±


    Thomas Zuo took Cupid¡¯s hand with wide eyes and praised him, ¡°OK, you are the best.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, of course.¡± Cupid proudly lifted his chin.


    Seeing the embarrassment in Thomas Zuo and Kacy¡¯s eyes, he helplessly warned the kids, ¡± Do not shout.¡±


    These two boys, why are they still addicted?


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Thomas Zuo does not care. He also understands the wishes of the two little boys. He should try harder to make this father live up to the name.


    ¡°Mommy, my father has been taking care of us for the past few days. Is not he doing what a father should do?¡± said Robert and Cupid confidently.

 Chapter 108

    Kacy choked and felt unable to decline.


    ¡°Mommy, we only ept Zuo Dad as our father.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, these are nine hundred and ny-nine roses. You just epted them. You can not go back on your word.¡± Robert can not move such a big bouquet by himself, so he can only stroke the bouquet.


    Kacy looks at three angry and funny people and learns to calcte her.


    She also knows that it must have been her two sons¡¯ idea.


    Is it really good to just sell their real mommy?


    Kacy struggles and Thomas Zuoes to her, with gentle eyes, ¡°Can you get off work? We are here to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Then let us go and celebrate your discharge. We have prepared dinner and we will go home together.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes look at Kacy gently and expectantly.


    Kacy¡¯s cheeks are slightly flushed, and together¡­ Going home¡­


    ¡°Yes, Mommy, we came especially to pick you up and we have prepared a surprise for you.¡± replied Robert and Cupid mischievously and mysteriously.


    At the sight of the two sons, who can hardly wait, a smile flits across Kacy¡¯s lips and she gently taps the forehead of the two little boys, ¡°There will be surprises when you get home for dinner. You are not going to tell me you made dinner, are you?¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, go back and know.¡± Robert and Cupid mysteriously took Kacy¡¯s hand and walked her outside.


    Thomas Zuo took one look at the roses on the desk and left the office with a smile on his lips.


    At least she did not explicitly refuse¡­ which is an improvement.


    They walked all the way back to the apartment.


    It¡¯s a little dark in the apartment and a small light can be seen dimly.


    Kacy wonders, ¡°Why did not you turn on the light? Is not Aunt Shen at home?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Aunt Shen is on vacation.¡± Robert took Kacy by the hand and strode into the apartment.


    When he got to the door, Robert and Cupid were standing at the door, letting Kacy open the door.


    ¡°Mommy is advanced.¡±


    Seeing the strange look on the two little boys¡¯ faces, Kacy shook her head in distress, reached out and pushed the door open.


    They moved the dining table to the center of the living room, with a candlestick on it, and the candles were flickering in the fire, which is the only thing in the house that can glow.


    Around the candlestick, one by one, the dishes are arranged, and a beautiful daisy hangs from each dish. Kacy likes this kind of small flowers with great vitality and exuberance. When she sees the daisy, a smile flits across her lips.


    ¡°Mommy, this is the surprise Papa Zuo prepared for you. Do you like it?¡± Robert widened his beautiful, big eyes expectantly.


    Kacy bit her lips at the sight of the carefully prepared gift, and her heart was touched.


    She was sick and in the hospital and gave everything in her family, including her two most important treasures, to Thomas Zuo, who took care of everything for her withoutining.


    Above all, she saw that the two babies did not look scared at all, but did their best to take on Thomas Zuo. Kacy knew that Thomas Zuo had be an irreceable existence in the hearts of the two children.


    Maybe¡­ she should try to create a whole family for her children, so that at least someone could take care of them wholeheartedly if she could not take care of them.


    Kacy looked at the two sons and finally turned to Thomas Zuo. She waved her hand gratefully, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Thomas Zuo strode to Kacy and said with deep affection, ¡°Kacy , give me a chance to take care of you and Robert Cupid¡¯s future life.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Kacy¡¯s face suddenly turned red, a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Robert and Cupid pulled Kacy from left to right, joy all over her face.


    Seeing Kacy hesitate, Thomas Zuo picked up a daisy on the table and sent it to Kacy , ¡°Do you remember the flowernguage?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Kacy bit her lip lightly. The daisy flower¡¯s implication is deep love. How could she not remember it?


    ¡°You are my daisy forever.¡± Thomas Zuo raised his hand and put the daisy in Kacy¡¯s hair.


    Looking into Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes, Kacy unconsciously dodged, lowered her head in embarrassment, and wanted to raise her hand to remove the daisy.


    Thomas Zuo immediately reached out to stop Kacy¡¯s action, and said in a heartbreaking voice, ¡°Kacy ¡­ do not reject me¡­¡±


    Kacy lightly bit her lips and looked into Thomas Zuo¡¯s hurt eyes, and a trace of struggle rose from her heart.


    ¡°Tomas, I am sorry, I¡­ can not¡­¡±


    Thinking of Thomas Zuo helping her withoutint or regret, and arranging everything carefully, Kacy was touched from the bottom of her heart.


    But after all, she is not alone, and there is a family behind her. If they are really together¡­


    ¡°Kacy , I have been waiting for this day for a long time. I have rehearsed today¡¯s scene many times in my dreams. Can you give me a chance?¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice is very gentle. He does not want to put too much pressure on her, but he does not want to give up so quickly either.


    Not wanting to hurt Thomas Zuo, Kacy sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Tomas¡­ Have you ever thought that you are the whole hope of the Zuo family, and I¡­¡±


    Kacy unconsciously looked at Robert and Cupid. She is a single mother with two children. I am afraid the Zuo family can not ept people like her.


    Then the hanging heart of Thomas Zuo finallynded. She hesitated and got tangled because she thought of the family situation and feared that his family would not ept her.


    But she did not know that she was the best perfectionist in his eyes and that his greatest wish was to spend the rest of his life with her.


    Thomas Zuo gently held Kacy¡¯s hand and said with deep affection, ¡°Do not worry, you are the only one in my life, and I think my family will like you.¡±


    Kacy deserves to be treated sincerely. He believes that no one will mind if they are together.


    Feeling the heat of the palm and looking into the burning eyes, Kacy bites her lip hesitantly.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s help and care for her and her two babies seems like a stone on her heart.


    If the family can really ept her and Robert Cupid, maybe she should not leave her heart and make him sad again¡­


    She reached out and touched the daisy between her temples again. Finally, Kacy reached out and touched it¡­


    When Thomas Zuo saw this, he hugged Kacy excitedly and said, ¡°Thank you so much , Kacy , I will take care of you and Robert Cupid with my life.¡±

 Chapter 109

    Kacy blushed with embarrassment, gently pushed Thomas Zuo away and looked unnatural, ¡°Eat first.¡±


    Mami finally ept Daddy Zuo, Robert and Cupid cheered excitedly, ¡°We have a father!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you look really beautiful in the flower!¡± Robert and Cupid pped their hands excitedly and praised Kacy .


    Kacy smiled shyly, patted two cheeky heads and said, ¡°Eat, I am not hungry.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, eat by candlelight.¡± Robert and Cupid sat down at the table with Kacy and Thomas Zuo, and they began to eat happily.


    Kacy took care of her two sons, watching them eat, and a satisfied smile appeared on her lips.


    Thomas Zuo handed the food to Robert and Cupid, looked gently at Kacy and said, ¡°You can eat it too.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy nodded .


    Robert and Cupid looked at each other and secretly made a victory gesture.


    It is their greatest wish that their mommy epts their Daddy Zuo.


    In the future, they are also children with fathers, and Mommy will be protected¡­


    After dinner, Thomas Zuo helped Kacy clean up the kitchen before leaving the apartment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first and pick you up in the morning.¡± said Thomas Zuo¡¯ gently.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy bit her lip lightly and said softly.


    ¡°Goodbye, Papa Zuo.¡± Robert and Cupidughed mischievously.


    Thomas Zuo rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Then Thomas Zuo looked deeply at Kacy , and Thomas Zuo turned and left with a smile on his lips.


    He will spend his whole life protecting her.


    Watching Thomas Zuo leave, Kacy¡¯s cheeks unconsciously turned red and he always felt unrealistic.


    ¡°Mommy, you are Zuo Dad¡¯s girlfriend. You do not have to take us with you when you date in the future. We will stay at home with Aunt Shen and not disturb your two-person world.¡± Robert widened his beautiful big eyes and said like a little adult.


    Girlfriends?


    When Kacy heard that word, she was in a trance and could not help but stand up, perplexed.


    With a sigh, Kacy raised her hand and patted Robert on the forehead.


    It has not escaped her notice how attached they are to Thomas Zuo, and they have taken the initiative to ask her and Thomas Zuo to go out alone.¡¯¡­ Setting them up s.


    ¡°No, we just think that you and Papa Zuo should improve their feelings even more.¡± Cupid shrugged his shoulders and took it for granted.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Kacy heaved a long sigh, full of disappointment.


    She is really helpless to these two naughty sons.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± When Robert and Cupid noticed Kacy¡¯s mood, they looked at her doubtfully.


    Kacy recovered and did not want to put Robert and Cupid on the spot. He patted them on the back and said, ¡°Nothing, go to bed quickly.¡±


    Robert and Cupid were not feeling well. They did not want to go to bed first. They hesitated and said, ¡°We will wait for Mommy.¡±


    Kacy frowned slightly and startled them on purpose, ¡°Do not be tired, then write a notebook.¡±


    Hearing that they should write a textbook, Robert and Cupid immediately became unintelligent.


    ¡°Mommy, we are tired.¡± Robert took the good advice.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really sleepy.¡± Cupid also yawns along.


    ¡°Brother, let us go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Well, let us go.¡±


    Said the two little boys, ignoring Kacy in the living room.


    Kacy was messy. She looked at two sons went back to the room, shaking her head in distress.


    The living room was quiet, and Kacy gently leaned into the sofa, all reverberating in her mind.


    At the sight of the children¡¯s contented smiles, a trace of mncholy rises in Kacy¡¯s heart.


    She really does not want the children to be disappointed one day, but whether she and Thomas Zuo can really get Zuo¡¯s family¡¯s approval is really uncertain.


    All they can do is¡­ work hard¡­


    Kacy suppressed the uneasiness in her heart, sighed, stood up and went back to her room.


    After several days without her son, Kacyy in bed and hugged Robert and Cupid.


    With her son close by, Kacy felt exceptionally stable and fell asleep without knowing it¡­


    When the sun rises, the earth shines.


    Kacy slept for a few days, the best solid sleep.


    It feels good to open your eyes and have both sons around you.


    ¡°Good morning, Mommy.¡± Robert and Cupid also woke up around this time and watched Kacy¡¯s sweet call.


    ¡°Good morning, baby.¡± Kacy kissed both little boys on the cheek and got them out of bed.


    After they washed and dressed, they came into the living room.


    ¡°Breakfast is ready, miss,¡± Aunt Shen greeted them.


    ¡°Well, eat.¡± replied Kacy , leading them all to breakfast.


    After breakfast, Robert and Cupid automatically carry small school bags and can not wait to go out.


    ¡°Mommy, hurry up, Daddy Zuo ising.¡±


    Kacy was pulled out the door by two sons.


    As she came down the stairs, she saw Thomas Zuo was just getting out of the car.


    ¡°Father .¡± Robert and Cupid opened Kacy¡¯s door and rushed straight to Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°Robert Cupid .¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes gently lifted the two children.


    Robert and Cupid hugged Thomas Zuo¡¯s neck and waved to Kacy , ¡°Mommy, Zuo Dad hase to pick us up.¡±


    When he got to Thomas Zuo, Kacy smiled unnaturally, ¡°Come.¡±


    He does not know why, but when he sees Thomas Zuo now, she always feels stiff.


    Thomas Zuo thought Kacy was shy and paid no further attention to her. She turned around and put Robert and Cupid in the car.


    ¡°Let us send them to kindergarten first.¡± said Thomas Zuo and opened the door for Kacy .


    After seeing everyone take their seats, Thomas Zuo started the car and drove to the kindergarten.


    Soon after he sent the two little boys to kindergarten, the car started again.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kacy , I heard that Jin gave you the project?¡± asked Thomas Zuo anxiously.


    ¡°Well, Annie said that ky Sudan has withdrawn from the bidding.¡± Kacy raised her eyebrows slightly and answered truthfully.


    Thomas Zuo frowned slightly and wondered, ¡°How can he suddenly give up? Will there be any problems?¡±


    He had not forgotten that ky Sudan had been trying his hardest to let Kacy go all this time.


    Kacy hesitated before saying, ¡°I have already seen it. There is no problem with the project. Why he quit is not entirely clear to me.¡±


    She did not know and did not bother to inquire. ky Sudan had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 110

    Suddenly the car fell silent. After a short moment, Thomas Zuo said, ¡°It¡¯s good that there is no problem with the project.¡±


    Why ky Sudan quit need not be chased. Anyway, Kacy finally got this project, so her n can move forward.


    Thomas Zuo said with dark eyes, ¡°What are your next ns?¡±


    He knows that Kacy¡¯s intention to return home is just revenge. Because of ky Sudan, she was dyed. Now, without the cold ky Sudan, she should be able to start.


    ¡°I have released thetest news, and Bard Ovis should take the bait. There should be news in less than three days.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes dropped, and it was cold.


    This is just the beginning. She wants to destroy everything in Bard Ovis step by step.


    ¡°OK, let me know anytime you want me to do something for you.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes deepened.


    He will give her the greatest help and fully assist in her revenge.


    If she gets her wish, he can take her and Robert Cupid and live a simple and happy life, the life he has longed for so much.


    As he speaks, the car has arrived in front of Jingtian.


    Kacy pushed open the door, got out and waved to Thomas Zuo, ¡°I went up, goodbye.¡±


    ¡°See you after work.¡± Thomas Zuo said goodbye to Kacy with a gentle look and started the car to drive off.


    ¡°Miss Ovis.¡± Kacy turned around and was about to enter thepany when she suddenly heard someone calling for her and looked at her unconsciously.


    Annie came hand in hand with Bannie, ¡°Miss Ovis .¡±


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Kacy replied, leading the way and entering thepany, Annie followed with Bannie.


    Soon they reached the office.


    Pushing open the door, Kacy saw a bouquet of roses on the desk. She was unconsciously dazed for a moment, then remembered that this bouquet had been sent yesterday by Thomas Zuo and Robert, Cupid.


    ¡°Wow, what a big bouquet of roses!¡± Annie and Bannie open their mouths simultaneously in surprise.


    ¡°Who sent this?¡±


    ¡°I do not know, not when I got home from work yesterday?¡±


    Annie turns to Kacy , .


    Do not ask, it must have been yesterday after work.


    Kacy looked at them, decisively changed the subject and said, ¡°Go to work.¡±


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s evasion, Bannie, slightly raised her eyebrows and guessed, ¡°It will not be CEO Zuo, will it?¡±


    As far as they know, Thomas Zuo has always been Kacy¡¯s pursuitor.


    Annie¡¯s eyes lit up unconsciously and she said happily, ¡°Really, CEO Zuo is confessing to you!¡±


    ¡°Do not gossip, is not the workload heavy enough?¡± Kacy¡¯s face was red and she looked unnatural.


    Annie looked at Bannie, and a hint of rity shed in her eyes. It would seem so.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, congrattions to you and CEO Zuo. When are you going to have the wedding ?¡±


    Are they going to think a little far away¡­?


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Suddenly, someone knocks on the door, interrupting their conversation.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Kacy looked at the door and the voice was cold.


    The secretary pushed open the door and came in, respectfully saying, ¡°Miss Ovis, the regr meeting is ready.¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Kacy replied with great gusto.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing this, the secretary retreated from the office.


    Kacy turned to Annie and Bannie and said, ¡°Annie, you go with me to the meeting, Bannie ¡­ Help me put the flowers around.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kacy got up and left the office.


    Bannie held up the roses and looked into the eyes of the delicate and enchanting red roses. A hint of loss shed in her eyes and CEO Zuo finally confessed to Kacy .


    s!


    Bannie bites her lip and looks again as usual.


    ¡°Kacy and Zuo s go so well together. It would be nice if they could be together.¡± Bannie ced the bouquet of roses on the coffee table and carefully sprinkled it with water¡­


    Kacy worked in her office chair as usual.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    A soft knock sounded at the door, and then Annie pushed the door open and came in.


    She ced a document on Kacy¡¯s desk and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Ovis, Jin¡¯s project has begun.¡±


    ¡°Well, good.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes shed brightly and imposingly.


    ¡°Also, CEO Luo of Yingfei contacted us recently and said he hopes to continue the coboration.¡± Annie is not sure whether Kacy is willing to cooperate with Ying Fei.


    Kacy¡¯s dark eyes sh, and Yingfei wants to cooperate. Do not they have a script in hand?


    Kacy slightly raised her eyebrow, wondering, ¡°Have not they started shooting the previous script yet?¡±


    ¡°Filming has already started, and they say it was shot by Yill¡¯s investment.¡± Annie answered the truth.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes shed darkly. ¡°Rachel Yill bought the script and now she¡¯s involved in the filming with his investment. But I heard that Ratchel Yill¡¯s recent business dealings are not ideal?


    Where did they get so much money?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Kacy frowned slightly, remembering that Mr. Sudan had said that there were some secret deals at Yill¡¯s house. Is that where the money came from?


    Kacy bit her lip and thought for a moment, then raised her eyes and looked at Annie, ¡°Annie, you make sure someone investigates Yill.¡±


    ¡°How can Kacy suddenly want to investigate Yill¡¯s?¡± Annie looked dignified.


    Kacy waved her hand and said, ¡°Look at this.¡±


    Seeing this, Annie asked no more questions. She respectfully replied, ¡°Yes, I will arrange it.¡±


    After a pause, Annie said, ¡°How can we answer the general manager?¡±


    Kacy frowned and said coolly, ¡°Tell him we have no ns to invest in film and television for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Annie nodded slightly.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± replied Kacy , picking up the document again.


    Annie silently left the office t.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes carefully checked the document, but suddenly she heard a noise outside and immediately frowned unhappily.


    Soon Bannie pushed open the door and came in, saying angrily, ¡°Miss Ovis, the general manager and the chairman¡¯s wife havee, they were noisy and said they wanted to see you.¡±


    ¡°See me?¡± The corners of Kacy¡¯s lips emit a hint of disdain, she slightly raises her eyebrows and says, ¡°Finally, it¡¯s time.¡±


    If Ora Cheme and Autumn Ovis are so excited toe over, there must be something wrong with Bard Ovis.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Bannie was a little perplexed, did Kacy know they wereing?


    Kacy waved her hand and said coolly, ¡°Have the secretary invite them.¡±

 Chapter 111

    With these two people, she really did not bother to see them.


    ¡°Kacy , do not go too far!¡± Before Bannie could get out, Ora Cheme and Autumn Ovis pushed open the door and rushed in.


    , ¡°Kacy , I am sorry, I did not stop them, I called security.¡±


    ¡°Kacy , you actually allowed security to chase us away. Has the dog eaten your conscience?¡± said Ora Cheme angrily.


    She had not expected to visit Kacy , and the people outside stopped her. Kacy actually had to let the security guard drive her, which was really too much!


    Kacy¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and the lower rim of her eyes took on a hint of dark color. It was polite of her to let the security guard drive people.


    Since they do not want to leave, it¡¯s no wonder they.


    With a gentle wave, Kacy signalled that the secretary could go out.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The secretary replied and retreated from the office.


    ¡± Bannie, you go out too.¡± Kacy rolled her eyes and looked at Bannie with bright eyes.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, I¡¯d better stay.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, they want to see me. I am sure they have something to say.¡± Kacy did not care at all, putting the documents away and leaning gently into the office chair.


    Bannie, seeing Kacy¡¯s insistence, could only leave the office concerned.


    There was a somewhat strange atmosphere in the office for a while.


    Ora Cheme stared at Kacy angrily and grudgingly, ¡°Kacy , why do you want to hurt Ovi¡¯s family?¡±


    Kacy said with folded arms and cold eyes, ¡°Woman , please watch your behavior. nder is punishable by imprisonment.¡±


    ¡°You still dare to say I am ndering. Could we lose so much if you did not let us invest in Tianyin¡¯s project?¡± Ora Cheme¡¯s eyes are red, she looks like a shrew.


    Kacy¡¯s lips are slightly pursed and her gaze is full of contempt, ¡°Tianyin¡¯s project has nothing to do with Jingtian. How did you lose the money?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ora Cheme was furious and did not know what to answer.


    ¡°Do not y dumb. Dad just went to the hospital to see you. When he came back, he said he was going to invest in Tianyin. Now that Tianyin has a problem, our money has lost all its money. Dare you say this has nothing to do with you?¡± said Autumn Ovis angrily.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Kacy actually pretended not to know. S She saw that Kacy had earned it before, and this time she made her lose it on purpose.


    ¡°There¡¯s no going back¡­ this is very unfortunate.¡± Kacy shook her head regretfully, but there was a trace of joy in her eyes. This is just the beginning. If you are anxious, the game behind you will not be fun anymore.


    ¡°Kacy , you are finally admitting it. You are jealous that we are making so much money, so you deliberately set us up, right?¡± Autumn Ovis saw that Kacy¡¯s sympathy was so superficial and gritted her teeth.


    Kacy gave Autumn Ovis a silly look and said with cold eyes, ¡°Made a lot of money? General Manager Ovis, do you have a misunderstanding about making a lot of money?¡±


    Hearing Kacy asks her because she did not know, Autumn Ovis¡¯ face turned blue, but she was speechless.


    ¡°Dead girl, it¡¯s useless to argue. If you do not return the money, we will call the police to arrest you so the police can do justice for us.¡± Ora Cheme saw that it was useless to say anything more, so he threatened Kacy .


    ¡°Oh, call the police, then report it.¡±


    ¡°Let the police judge. Some peoplee to ourpany to make noise, nder¡­¡± Kacy said the crimes of Ora Cheme and Autumn Ovis i


    Ora Cheme¡¯s and Autumn Ovis¡¯s faces became paler and paler, and their bodies shook unconsciously.


    ¡°Mom, what should I do? If she really calls the police and arrests us, will we go to jail?¡± Autumn Ovis unconsciously swallowed her saliva, and she was afraid.


    Ora Cheme also has a slight uneasiness, but she does not want to show fear in front of Kacy . She can only bite the bullet and say, ¡°You, you do not scare us.


    ¡°Hehe, you scare?¡± Kacy frowns, raises her hand and lets the phone ring, ¡°Call the police, just say that someone has entered here illegally.¡±


    Scare her? She has not had the time yet.


    Seeing that Kacy really wants to call the police, Ora Cheme and Autumn Ovis go pale in the face and suddenly get all excited.


    Look at Kacy¡¯s conviction. This incident may have nothing to do with her. If the policee, they will fail miserably without evidence.


    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we go back first?¡± Autumn Ovis said timidly, in the hands of Kacy eat several losses, she is really afraid now, Kacy will really send her to the police station.


    Ora Cheme was also very worried in her heart. If she was really taken away, her face would be lost.


    Ora Cheme red angrily at Kacy and said gloatingly, ¡°Dead girl, raising you like this, I really raised an ungrateful curmudgeon.¡±


    ¡°This time I will not take it lying down.¡±


    Then Ora Cheme took Autumn Ovis, warned her to visit Kacy , and then left in vain.


    Looking at the mother and daughter, but pretending to be grim, Kacy grumbled contemptuously and coldly.


    She¡¯s not just going to let it go¡­ She is!


    She will never forget that after her sister Sasha Ovis¡¯s ident, the Ovis family called her names and hated her, and the ugly faces . In reality, they were only concerned about their own interests.


    Sasha Ovis cannot marry the Ovis family after leaving them, which is a blow to the Ovis family.


    They only care about themselves¡­


    They did not really care about her and Sasha Ovis, but used and humiliated her and Sasha Ovis.


    This she will give back to them little by little¡­


    By this time, Ora Cheme and Autumn Ovis have already run out of Jingtian.


    Ora Cheme said indignantly, ¡°This dead girl, , dared to arrest us?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I told you that it is difficult to deal with Kacy now.¡± Autumn Ovis is full of resentment, otherwise she would not keep suffering.


    ¡°Well, she is difficult to deal with, and do not try to cheat us out of money.¡± Ora Cheme is full of resentment.


    Autumn Ovis sighs helplessly and says anxiously, ¡°But now there is no evidence, and we have no way. Let us think about how to solve thepany¡¯s affairs first.¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡± Ora Cheme also sighed and muttered, ¡°I hope your father can think of a way.¡±

 Chapter 112

    Kacy¡¯s corner of the lip evokes a hint of contempt, and all now shun the Ovis family.


    But even as investors refuse to continue holding the stock, Bard Ovis has dodged a bullet this time.


    With slightly raised eyebrows, Kacy said coolly, ¡°I can not imagine him being able to do that, and he can actually find Icy¡¯s cooperation.¡±


    If not for Icy, Ovi¡¯s group could go bankrupt.


    ¡°I heard that he was introduced by Mr. Sudan, because who else is willing to establish a rtionship with Ovis Group at this time?¡± Annie shrugged her shoulders and said contemptuously.


    Kacy frowned, subconsciously remembering the scene at the seminar. When ky Sudan found Bard Ovis, Bard Ovis was a little embarrassed. Later, she did not know what ky Sudan had said, and Bard Ovis was ready to leave.


    Kacy bit her lip lightly, and her heart was incessantly depressed because she hated ky Sudan.


    Hum.


    Do you think this will bring down her n?


    After thinking for a moment, Kacy looked up and said, ¡°Help me meet President Icy and tell him that I have a cooperative project. I hope the two sides can reach mutually beneficial cooperation.¡±


    ¡°OK, I will arrange it.¡± After Annie answered, she asked cautiously, ¡°We are cooperating with Icy¡¯s this time, and the chairman of Ovis is with us¡­¡±


    At This time with Icy¡¯s cooperation, she inexplicably felt that Kacy was targeting Bard Ovis?


    She can not understand Kacy¡¯s intention, but she is concerned.


    Kacy said indifferently, ¡°Do not pay attention to it, let us just work together normally.¡±


    ¡°OK, I understand.¡± Annie nodded slightly and left the office.


    Kacy gently leaned in the office chair, and a condensed light shed in her eyes. Ovi¡¯s group wanted to turn around, which was so easy¡­


    In the afternoon, the sun is hot and the cicadas can be heard all the time.


    Kacy came to the Blue Ocean Cafe as promised. When she walked in the door and looked up, she saw President Icy who had arrived. Her lips formed a polite smile and she slowly walked up to President Icy and said, ¡°President Icy.¡±


    President Icy raised his eyes. When he saw Kacy , he politely said, ¡°Kacy , please sit down.¡±


    Kacy sat down gracefully and said: ¡°President Icy, I invited you here today, mainly because of the Haining project. I wonder if President Icy would be interested?¡±


    ¡°I am honored to receive Miss Ovis¡¯ personal invitation. I am also very interested in Haining¡¯s project.¡± Jingtian Venture Capital is the talk now, and everyone wants the opportunity to work with Kacy .


    Lips slightly crooked, Kacy confidently takes out a n book and hands it to President Icy: ¡°This is my investment n, please see President Icy.¡±


    ¡°OK¡± President Icy took the n book, opened it and looked at it closely.


    When he clearly saw the contents of the n book, the surprise in President Icy¡¯s eyes gradually turned into admiration, and he could not help thinking, ¡°No wonder Kacy has be a finance queen. After seeing the n book, I decided to do this project anyway.¡±


    This is a rare talent. Ordinary people cannot possibly create such a perfect and detailed n, even considering the possible crisis changes and countermeasures.


    ¡°If we agree, I will make sure people sign the contract tomorrow and then start the project as soon as possible. Is President Icy OK?¡± Raising her eyebrows slightly, Kacy said calmly.


    ¡°OK, then I will wait for Miss Ovis people toe to the Icy group to sign a contract.¡± President Icy said gleefully, ¡°Such a partner, how can he miss out?


    ¡°Happy cooperation.¡±


    The two politely shook hands to express their agreement and longing for the results of the cooperation.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Suddenly, an unhappy voice rang out, interrupting their movements.


    Kacy frowned slightly, and this voice¡­ will not¡­


    Turning around and seeing the tall, cold figure behind , she can not help but feel a trace of doubt sh inher heart. How can ky Sudan be here?


    ky Sudan obviously did not expect Kacy to be here, his eyes sh a little, his pupils constrict slightly and he stares at Kacy , what is she doing here?


    ¡°ky, you are here.¡± Haven Icy raised his eyebrows and looked at ky Sudan, ky Sudan actually came so quickly.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes red at him, ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±


    I made an appointment with Kacy .


    Knowing that ky Sudan did not like meeting unknown people, Haven Icy immediately exined, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°I made an appointment with Miss Ovis to talk about a project, and by the way, I also asked you toe over. I did not expect you toe early.¡± Haven Icy was embarrassed to pull his hair out.


    He had not expected two people to cross paths, which embarrassed him.


    Then Haven Icy turned back to Kacy and looked at her apologetically, ¡°Miss Ovis, I always have something private to do when I am looking for ky, so I asked him toe to me, do you mind?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I have to go anyway.¡± Kacy stood up and pretended to be calm.


    She hade to talk about the project, and now she had reached an agreement, so there was no reason for her to stay, especially with ky Sudan here, so she should leave quickly.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Well, see you then.¡±


    ¡°See youter.¡± Kacy turned to leave.


    Kacy passed in front of him, and when he saw her indifferent, alienated look, a hint of dark color shed in ky Sudan¡¯s eyes, an inexplicable feeling rose in his heart.


    ky Sudan forced himself to calm down, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Haven Icy, ¡°I have little time, what is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Ovis group business.¡± Haven Icy looked at ky Sudan, a hint of worry shing in his eyes.


    ky Sudan frowned slightly and slowly sat down.


    Kacy¡¯s footsteps can be heard at the same time. Is it for Bard Ovis to find ky Sudan?


    ¡°Yes, you pushed Ovis to me, and I can not ignore him, but Ovis¡¯ situation is really not optimistic. It¡¯s good that at best I can help him maintain stability.¡± Haven Icy looked at ky Sudan catingly.


    ky Sudan frowned slightly and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine to help him maintain it.¡±


    Ovis¡¯ situation is also known to him, Haven Icy can help Bard Ovis stabilize , and he also understands that Haven Icy is doing his best.


    ¡°Wow, I am relieved that you are here.¡± Haven Icy breathed a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± ky Sudan stood up, ready to go.

 Chapter 113

    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes shed coldness and soon returned to normal..


    He said to Ferve ¡°Go and check Tianyin group.¡±


    Seeing that ky Sudan does not want to say more, Ferve does not ask any more questions and respectfully replies, ¡°Yes.¡±


    With a slight nod, Ferve turned and left the office.


    ky Sudan unconsciously frowned. If Tianyin¡¯s project was really carried out by Jingtian, then Kacy should also suffer losses.


    ky Sudan shed a little dark.


    Kacy really wants to stay in A City. Will the Tianyin group influence her¡­?


    Raises his hand and draws his eyebrows together, ky Sudan is slightly irritated.


    Take a deep breath and suppress the excitement in his heart. The woman¡¯s affairs have nothing to do with him. He should not be entangled¡­


    The sun is setting and the sky is full of sunsets.


    A Rolls Royce is driving on the road.


    Ferve held the steering wheel with both hands and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Sudan, it turns out that the Tianyinmatter was run by Chairman Ovis on his own initiative and did not pass by Jingtian Company.¡±


    Jingtian should not havemitted such investment mistakes.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± ky Sudan breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I have already checked the information about Tianyin, and this time it is mainly because they do not have the qualifications to develop projects, so they are suddenly stopped¡­¡± Ferve will simply report on the situation he investigated.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes narrowed slightly and shed like a cold aura.


    What is the difference between venturing to develop projects without full qualification and fraud?


    ¡°So¡­ should we help Chairman Ovis?¡± asked Ferve cautiously.


    ky Sudan said coolly, ¡°If the Ovis do not understand that, then they do not need to exist.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Ferve nodded slightly.


    ky Sudan leaned gently into the seat, his eyes shing somberly.


    At the inexplicable thought of Kacy , ky Sudan could not help but frown.


    ¡°Go to Jingtian.¡±


    The cold voice surprised Ferve, ¡°Ah?¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes looked at Ferve and said coldly, ¡°Did not you understand?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes I did.¡± Ferve felt a chill run down his spine, he unconsciously swallowed his saliva and turned the steering wheel towards Jingtian.


    A short timeter, the Rolls-Royce stopped right in front of Jingtian.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes stared at the Jingtian building. After seeing the Rolls-Royce in front of thepany, Kacy¡¯s pupils contracted slightly and her eyes were filled with doubt. Is not this a car of cold ky Sudans? How could it be here?


    At the sight of the bright and confident figure, ky Sudan¡¯s pupils unconsciously constricted.


    Big Palm pushed open the door and slowly got out of the car.


    Like a rainbow, he approached Kacy , and Kacy unconsciously took a step back and said with alienated eyes, ¡°Mr. Sudan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Why, should not you thank me for getting the cooperation case? ¡± ky Sudan darkened his eyes, pocketed the bag with both hands and was angry.


    Kacy was dazed, eyebrows unconsciously contracted.


    Although She does not know why he suddenly withdrew from the bidding, it was only because of his withdrawal that she could get Jin¡¯s cooperation, and she really owed him a thank you.


    She never wanted to owe anyone anything. Since he quit on his own, she thanked him .


    Kacy took a deep breath and calmly said ¡°Then thank you, Mr. Sudan.¡±


    Then Kacy walked past ky Sudan.


    But the moment she passed, she was caught by ky Sudan.


    Kacy frowned unhappily and said angrily, ¡°I have already thanked you. What more do you want?¡±


    ky Sudan frowned dejectedly, looked at her ignorant appearance, and unexpectedly and inexplicably felt some irritation.


    Kacy could not help but be alert .


    She broke free from ky Sudan¡¯s grip on her hand, ¡°What does Mr. ky Sudan actually want?¡±


    ¡°When youe back, you will expand thepany with great fanfare. Now Jingtian has a stable foundation in A city. Can you tell me what you n ? ¡°ky Sudan asked


    Ferve goes to check out Kacy¡¯s recent behaviour. Unfortunately, Ferve did not find any clues. He could only test her in person.


    Vaguely, he always felt that Kacy came back for Sasha Ovis, and he had to find out.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes look coldly at ky Sudan, although she tried her best to restrain herself, but uncontrobly excited, did not expect ky Sudan suddenly stop offering was actually for that matter.


    Pupils gathered, and Kacy coolly said, ¡°This is my business, and it has nothing to do with ky.¡±


    You must be engaged to Richeal Yill, which qualifications require her and Sasha Ovis.


    Revenge for Sasha Ovis, she can do it alone, and she will never get involved with an insignificant person.


    ky Sudan did not ignore Kacy¡¯s face, which shed coldly, and was confused at the bottom of his heart.


    An inexplicable feeling, Kacy¡¯s heart seems to hide a trace of resentment, why?


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± The body leans forward slightly, and the soft voice ofky Sudan inexplicably gives people a sense of oppression.


    The familiar scent of cologne rose to the nose and Kacy¡¯s heart could not help but twitch, unconsciously wanting to retreat.


    ky Sudan saw through Kacy with a nce and wanted to flee. When she stretched out her long arm, it directly encircled her waist so that she could not escape. The tone of voice was still gentle, ¡°Did youe back for Sasha Ovis?¡±


    A strong oppressive feeling almost suffocated Kacy¡¯s subconscious.


    She knows very well that the seemingly gentle ky Sudan is much more terrible than the angry ky Sudan.


    Looking into ky Sudan¡¯s eyes, Kacy unconsciously panicked. She knew that ky Sudan was testing her and did not want to be seen through by ky Sudan. She knew that she had best escape as quickly as possible.


    ¡°ky Sudan, let go of me!¡± Hands squeezing tightly to repel ky Sudan, Kacy¡¯s cheeks unconsciously turned a little white.


    ky Sudan grabbed her by the waist, and her arms tightened so that she could not escape.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    When ky Sudan saw Kacy¡¯s confused look, his eyes darkened. Kacy is really here for Sasha Ovis, but why should she hide from him? ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes shed coldness and soon returned to normal..


    When ky Sudan saw Kacy¡¯s confused look, his eyes darkened. Kacy is really here for Sasha Ovis, but why should she hide from him?

 Chapter 114

    Kacy unconsciously had some panic in her heart.


    She knew that ky Sudan was testing her, and she did not want to be seen through by ky Sudan. She knew that she had best escape as quickly as possible.


    Kacy¡¯s cheeks unconsciously turned pale and she gritted her teeth slightly. Kacy pretended to be indifferent, ¡°This is ky¡¯s freedom, and you do not have to tell me about it.¡±


    Then Kacy squeezed tightly with both hands to repel ky Sudan, reminding him, ¡°Mr. Sudan, can you let go of me now?¡±


    Looking into her slightly pale face, ky Sudan showed a trace of coldness, was she really not worried about the investigation?


    ¡°Let go of her!¡± Suddenly, a p of thunder interrupted ky Sudan.


    Thomas Zuo averted his gaze and strode forward, directly pulled Kacy and shielding her behind him. ¡°Kacy , are you all right?¡± he asked lowly.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Kacy tried to keep herposure, and she could not help but feel grateful. Thomas Zuo appeared just in time.


    ky Sudan c unconsciously shed a hint of strangeness.


    Looking up at the furious Thomas Zuo, ky Sudan stood upnguidly and eyed Thomas Zuo coolly. He could not help but grin, ¡°Is CEO Zuo a hero who saves the beauty?¡±


    Thomas Zuo has hidden his wife and children so well, and now he is courting Kacy .


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, please pay attention to your identity.¡± Thomas Zuo gave ky Sudan a stern look and warned him.


    A hint of contempt shed in his eyes, and ky Sudan said, ¡°It is you who should watch your identity.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Thomas Zuo suddenly contorted his face and asked angrily.


    As Kacy¡¯s friend, it¡¯s only natural for him to protect Kacy .


    With a cold look at Thomas Zuo, ky Sudan said meaningfully, ¡°Should not Zuo always know the identity better than me?¡±


    Then, with a meaningful look at Kacy , ky Sudan turned around and got into the car.


    At the sight of ky Sudan, Kacy¡¯s heart felt queasy and she did not want to get involved with ky Sudan anymore. She pulled Thomas Zuo and said, ¡°Tomas, let us go.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Seeing ky Sudan get into the car, Thomas Zuo turned to protect Kacy and walked to the Lamborghini.


    ky Sudan looked through the rearview mirror at Thomas Zuo and Kacy , his eyes shing a hint of coldness.


    A little boredom unconsciously rises in his heart at the sight of Thomas Zuo¡¯s hand on Kacy¡¯s waist.


    Stupid woman, even the people around her can not see clearly. Do not you know that Thomas Zuo already has a family and children, and she is engaged to him?


    Taking a deep breath, ky Sudan said coldly, ¡°Drive.¡±


    What does her affairs have to do with him? I could not care less about her.


    The car started slowly, but the figure of Kacy did not leave ky Sudan¡¯s mind, and he could not prevent himself from bing even more irritated¡­


    At this time, the Lamborghini also left Jingtian.


    Thomas Zuo drove and said with worry in his eyes, ¡°Are you really alright?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Without ky Sudan, Kacy felt that the breathing was much calmer.


    ¡°Why did hee to you all of a sudden?¡± A hint of doubt shed in Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes, and¡­ Seeing the appearance of the two people as if ky Sudan was bothering Kacy , Thomas Zuo could not suppress certain alertness in his heart.


    With a sigh of helplessness, Kacy said in exasperation, ¡°He hase to ask me the reason for my return home.¡±


    Hearing this, Thomas Zuo was stunned. ¡°Did he find it?¡± he asked anxiously.


    ¡°No, it was only supposed to be a suspicion, so he will test me.¡± Kacy shook her head in annoyance. It was not a pleasant thing to be targeted by ky Sudan.


    It seems she had to elerate progress. Now ky Sudan is not stopping her from staying. She can move forward with her n.


    But in the future, she¡¯ll have to be even more careful. After all, she does not want the painful past of Sasha Ovis to be known, certainly not by ky Sudan.


    In ky Sudan¡¯s heart, her sister should be a wless person, so preserve that perfection forever¡­


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart also could not help but be nervous and unconsciously drew his eyebrows together .


    No one can stop what ky Sudan wants to do. Now ky Sudan has be suspicious of Kacy , but he did not ask for the answer. All the more ky Sudan will not give up and do his best to find out the truth.


    Will ky Sudane to Kacy often, and can Kacy handle it?


    Thomas Zuo meditated for a moment and worried, ¡°Kacy , I will pick you up on time every day after work.¡±


    He is really worried, it just happened again, Kacy will probably be seen through, but Kacy is painstakingly keeping the secret, he must help her keep it.


    Kacy looked at Thomas Zuo gratefully and said sheepishly, ¡°You are also busy, so you do not have to apany me every day.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, you are my girlfriend now. I should pick you up every day.¡± Thomas Zuo smiled tenderly with his eyes. Now he just wants to be with her every day.


    Kacy lightly bit her lip and looked unnatural. The word girlfriend was unfamiliar to her.


    ¡°Do not think too much, let us go pick up Robert and Cupid.¡± said Thomas Zuo, elerated and headed to the kindergarten.


    Only Robert and Cupid have no parents to pick them up all the way to kindergarten. The two little boys were in a hurry.


    When he saw Tomas Zuo¡¯s caring, he ran over with his short legs, ¡°Zuo Dad, Mommy.¡±


    Kacy got out of the car s apologetically and said in exasperation, ¡°I am sorry, Mommy got a little held up and waste.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Robert widened his beautiful big eyes and said with a mischievous look: ¡°Mommy, do you have a date with Papa Zuo?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you have an appointment, you can ask Aunt Shen to pick us up.¡±


    Kacy patted the two sons on the head and lightly reprimanded them, ¡°If you talk too much, you will stay here if you do not get in the car.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, .¡± Robert and Cupid climbed into the car. They did not want to be left here.


    Thomas Zuo looked at the two little boys with a warm smile and opened the door for Kacy , ¡°Let us go home.¡±


    ¡°Go home with mom and dad!¡± Robert eximed deliberately with a happy smile on his face.

 Chapter 115

    Kacy awkwardly got into the car, but cast two saucy nces at them and looked at them excitedly.


    The car started slowly and Robert and Cupid sang happily, like two chirping birds, free and carefree.


    After a while, everyone returned to the apartment.


    Aunt Shen had prepared dinner. When she saw them return, she said respectfully, ¡°Miss is back.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Shen, prepare dinner.¡± Kacy smiled indifferently.


    ¡°All right,¡± Aunt Shen replied and went back to the kitchen to start serving the food.


    Kacy looked at Robert and Cupid and urged them, ¡°Wash your hands and get ready to eat.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°We want Papa Zuo to take us.¡± Robert and Cupid pulled Thomas Zuo from left to right to flirt with him.


    Thomas Zuo said softly, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    He said and took two little boys to the bathroom.


    Kacy looked at the figure of the three people and her lips unconsciously formed a small smile. With Thomas Zuo, the two naughty boys seemed to have calmed a lot.


    Even their own mommy is starting to get jealous.


    Soon after, Thomas Zuo returned with the children washing their hands, and Aunt Shen also prepared dinner.


    ¡°Let us eat.¡± After asking everyone to sit down, Kacy picked up the chopsticks.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    They enjoyed their dinner.


    During the meal, Thomas Zuo suddenly mentioned, ¡°Kacy , thest time I said I changed kindergartens for Robert Cupid, I contacted several, and the conditions are all good. Let us choose one when we have time.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to change kindergartens?¡± asked Robert and Cupid reluctantly.


    Kacy was ashamed to look into the eyes of the two babies who were struggling, her heart became a little helpless, she had no way to exin to them, she was worried that their birth father discovered them.


    ¡°Robert, Cupid.¡± Seeing that Kacy was in a dilemma, Thomas Zuo quietly exined, ¡°We just want you to go to a kindergarten that is best for you. If you go to a new kindergarten, you can meet new children¡­¡±


    Thomas Zuo listed many advantages of the new kindergarten, but Robert and Cupid were reluctant to give up the current kindergarten.


    ¡°Daddy Zuo, but we already know our way around here, we do not want to be separated from these kids.¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are all our good friends, and we want to learn to y with them.¡±


    Thomas Zuo could not help but feel exasperated. He also understood the children¡¯s fear of the new environment and their longing for the old environment. But if they stay here and are discovered by ky Sudan, there will be unimaginable consequences.


    Kacy , too, hesitated. She did not want to abandon her two sons, but she did not dare to try her luck. She dared not put her two sons at risk.


    Robert was aware of the entanglement between Thomas Zuo and Kacy and vigntly said, ¡°Mommy, Zuo Dad, have youe across something?¡±


    Kacy could not stop her heart from sinking because Robert¡¯s mind is like Sudan¡¯s. She had a feeling that if they could not give the little guy a reasonable exnation, they would not be able to convince him.


    ¡°Robert, Mommy just thinks¡­¡± Kacy hesitated. She did not want to deceive her children and did not know how to exin it to them.


    Thomas Zuo patted Kacy¡¯s hand reassuringly and turned his gaze to Robert and Cupid. ¡°Well, you should go to other kindergartens first. If you find something you like, we will turn around. If there is not one, can we find another?¡±


    ¡°Do not you want to go to the park after all?¡± The two children are a bit frustrated and dissatisfied.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Thomas Zuo paused and gently coaxed them, ¡°That Zuo Dad will personally apany you, OK?¡±


    Cupid¡¯s eyes lit up and he expected, ¡°Really, Dad Zuo will apany us and go with us?¡±


    ¡°Well, when did I lie to you?¡± Thomas Zuo rubbed the heads of the two little boys with spoiled eyes.


    Robert and Cupid looked at each other and nodded happily, ¡°Well, if Zuo dad apanies us, we will go and look around.¡±


    Although they do not know why they have to change to kindergarten, they will not be so reluctant to go to the new kindergarten with their left father.


    ¡°Agreed.¡± Thomas Zuo and Robert Cupid raised their hands and high-fived each other.


    The two little boys smiled brightly and said, ¡°OK.¡±


    Kacy looked at the difficult problem that Thomas Zuo had solved so well and could not help shaking her head and giggling. They really relied on Thomas Zuo.


    Looking at the sweet smiles of Robert and Cupid, Kacy could not help but let a trace of warmth rise in her heart.


    ¡°Follow Uncle Zuo to kindergarten, but do not be naughty, understand?¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, we know that.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you do well, you can be rewarded.¡±


    ¡°Great, I want the car Superman.¡±


    ¡°I want a warship.¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    ¡°Great¡­ thanks mommy¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯sughter rang out in the apartment from time to time.


    Aunt Shen looked at them and smiled gently ¡­


    The next day, the sun rose and the weather was beautiful.


    Kacy came to the Jingtian Company as usual.


    She strutted into the office and took her seat with a great flourish.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    After knocking on the door, Annie gently pushed the door open. When she saw Kacy , she walked in respectfully.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, this is the information from Yill¡¯spany. Although it looks clean on the surface, there are many loopholes if you look closely.¡± She said, and Annie handed Kacy the documents in her hand.


    Kacy looked at Yill¡¯s data with cold eyes and was not at all surprised at such findings.


    Mr. Sudan will not doubt the family without reason.


    ¡°Well, is there anything else?¡± Kacy¡¯s breath sank, and it was cool.


    ¡°ording to the information, the Yill family has received very few projects recently, but the ie from theirpany far exceeds the profits from the projects. It is suspected that they are probably suspected of moneyundering. We are following up on that lead.¡± Annie answers the truth.


    ¡°Well, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie nod slightly.


    After a pause, Annie said, ¡°Miss Ovis, I heard that the Ovis Group is in big trouble this time.¡±


    This time it went badly. Will this affect Jingtian?


    ¡°Bard Ovis has been working with Tianyin. The project was stopped because of Tianyin, and Ovis¡¯ money disappeared.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes are shining and cold.


    ¡°Oh¡­ No wonder¡­¡± replies Annie, ¡°I heard that Ovis is going to court with Tianyin, and I feel strange.¡±


    It turns out it¡¯s because of the project. It seems that Chairman Ovis is ready to get justice.

 Chapter 116

    Kacy¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly, and her voice sank : ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Ovis group is engaging awsuit with Tianyin . What is going on, I have not inquired.¡±Annie replied.


    The breath is slightly cold, Kacy ¡®s eyes darkened


    ¡°Go and find out what¡¯s going on?¡± .


    Annie did not ask the more, respectfully said: ¡°I will go now.¡±


    Said, Annie turned and quickly left Kacy¡¯s office.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a touch of condensation. This time , she intended to make Bard Ovis Suffer heavy losses, but she didn¡¯t expect that Bard Ovis actually had a way to save . She miscalcted¡­


    The bottom of heart can¡¯t help but rise a little unwilling¡­


    Time passed slowly, until someone knocked at the door, Kacy looked back at the door and raised voice: ¡°Enter.¡±


    Soon, Annie pushed the door and came in. She respectfully said, ¡°Miss Ovis, check it out.¡±


    ¡°Say.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes sank , wondering how Bard Ovis did it.


    ¡°After the ident, Chairman Ovis went to ky Sudan¡¯s Mr. Sudan and asked Mr. Sudan to help him. Later, Mr. Sudan helped Chairman Ovis think of the way to save loss.¡±Annie tells the situation briefly.


    Kacy¡¯s face was pale , her hands unconsciously folded, it was ky Sudan!


    She didn¡¯t ky Sudan to do this.


    Isn¡¯t it said that ky Sudan has decided to withdraw funds at the end of the year and has stopped injecting capital into the Ovis family now?


    How can ky Sudan be in charge of Ovis¡¯s affairs?


    ¡°I see.¡± Kacy slowly raised hand


    Aware that Kacy¡¯s face is not very good, Annie asked with concern: ¡°Miss Ovis, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes were slightly heavy, and she only felt that her heart seemed to be blocked with a stoney.


    ¡°But¡­¡± A¡±You go out.¡± Kacy tried to maintain calmness and didn¡¯t want Annie to see something strange.


    Annie said helplessly, ¡°Then I will be outside, and you can call me at any time if you have something.¡±


    Then, Annie don¡¯t feel at ease left the office, hesitated to see Kacy, just slowly closed the door.


    s!Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She clearly felt that Kacy¡¯s total mood was wrong. Is it because of Ovis¡¯s affairs?


    But Ovis group passed the crisis, shouldn¡¯t Kacy feel happy? After all, it is his parents?

 Chapter 117

    The more think about it, the more strange she feels. Annie shake head and sigh and walk to the side office.


    At This time, Kacy leaned against the office chair, gently opening the drawer and taking out a diary.


    Looking at the handwriting on it, Kacy¡¯s heart ached. She just wanted to help her sister get justice. Why are there so many difficulties?


    ky Sudan repeatedly made trouble, and ky Sudan destroyed her revenge n¡­


    Why do you want to help the Ovis family? You love your sister so much. Didn¡¯t you find something strange about her sister¡¯s death?


    Kacy hates her ipetence. She is not strong enough, so she will be blocked one after another on the road of revenge and stand still.


    in white hands tightly clenched together, Kacy bite the lip until the lip has turned white, but it seems that she doesn¡¯t know the pain, and the pain of her body can¡¯tpare With the pain of her heart at This time .


    Kacy held the diary in her chest, her cold heart was frozen a little, and her eyes gradually became determined. He murmured: ¡°Sister, if I choose t road, I must go to the end.¡±


    She must pay the price for the shame Suffered by her sister¡­


    Eyes light slightly narrow, Kacy dialled a telephone number, and her voice condensed: ¡°Bard Ovis is going to court, you expose news.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± The other party answered.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy hung up with satisfaction.


    Eyes cold light sh, Kacy slightly bite lip she also absolutely can¡¯t let Bard Ovis better.


    In the afternoon, the hot Sunshine has azy breath.


    Kacy leaned against the office chair, staring at theputer screen with condensed eyes.


    On theputer, live news is ying. Looking at the lively scene, Kacy¡¯s lip angle evokes a meaningful sneer.


    Bang bang bang.


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    ¡°Enter.¡± Kacy¡¯s voice is cold.


    Annie hurried in: ¡°Miss Ovis, Ovis group had an ident again.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy continued to look at theputer screen indifferently. She already knew.


    See Kacy is already watching the news, Annie¡¯s eyes shed a touch of consciousness,.


    It seems that in the morning, she thought too much.


    Annie stepped forward: ¡°I sent someone to inquire. It should be that investors heard Ovis¡¯s investment made mistakes, so theyunched protest in unison.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°This scene is spectacr enough.¡± Kacy slightly raised eyebrows, said coldly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Investment failure has just turned around, and now such news has been exposed, which has caused protests from investors. It seems that Ovis group is really at rish.


    Kacy continues to look at the picture on theputer, with a cold awn shing in her eyes.


    Bard Ovis asked for it¡­ This is just the beginning¡­


    At the same time, in front of the building of Ovis¡¯s Group,


    All kinds of people, holding high gs and shouting slogans: ¡°Give us back our hard-earned money!¡±


    Bard Ovis looked at the crowd downstairs, his eyebrows twisted , and he walked back and forth in the office fidgety.


    ¡°Chairman, how to do? There are not only people protesting the rally outside, but also journalists. If the situation is allowed to develop, I am afraid it will affect thepany¡¯s stock price.¡± The assistant said with great anxiety.


    Bard Ovis¡¯s face turned blue instantly. How to do it? How does he know what to do?


    Now the result of thewsuit has not yete down. Although he is sure of winning the case, the funds are not returned so quickly. If there is a problem With the stock price, all previous efforts will be in vain.


    Bard Ovis said irritably: ¡°Let the public rtions department deal with it, calm everyone first, and assure them that Ovis¡¯s investment will not go wrong. As long as they wait a little longer, the situation will stabilize.¡±

 Chapter 118

    ¡°Hey hey, we also folded little paper boats for Mommy and Uncle Zuo as gifts.¡± Said Robert and Cupid took out a small paper boat and gave it to Kacy and Thomas Zuo.


    Kacy and Thomas Zuo received the little paper boat with a gentle smile, looked at the exquisite little craft in their hands and said with relief, ¡°Thank you, baby.¡±


    ¡°Mommy and Daddy like it.¡± Cupid¡¯s face was full of pride.


    ¡°Of course I like it.¡± Kacy carefully put away the little paper boat in her hand and said with a smile on her lips.


    When Robert and Cupid saw this, they looked at each other and smiled mischievously, ¡°Then you can keep it safe.¡±


    Kacy slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at her two sons doubtfully, two little boys must have something to hide.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    With her eyebrows slightly raised, Kacy raised her hand and pinched Cupid¡¯s little face. She said , ¡°Do you have something to say ?¡±


    Compared to Robert, Cupid is easier to conquer.


    ¡°Hey hey, mommy.¡± Cupid did not hide it either. He widened and said, ¡°We gave a pair of paper boats to Mommy and Daddy Zuo.¡±


    Kacy could not help but twitch the corners of her mouth. Paper boats can be a pair.


    ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s more.¡± Robert and Cupid took out two smaller paper boats and proudly said, ¡°These two only belonged to Mommy and Zuo Dad, and these two belong to us.¡±


    ¡°These four small paper boats can make a whole fleet of warships¡­¡± the two little boys said with relish.


    Kacy waspletely speechless.


    Thomas Zuo looked at the happy expression of the two kids, and a warped smile yed around his lips, ¡°OK, then Zuo Dad¡¯s warship will be a pioneer for you.¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­ Zuo dad is the best.¡± Robert and Cupidughed.


    In the car, they burst into peals ofughter, and they all drove back to the apartment while talking andughing.


    Robert and Cupid obediently sat on the sofa, opened their school bags and got ready to start their homework, but when they saw this note in their homework notebooks, they suddenly thought that the teacher had sent a note.


    ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s a note.¡± Robert looked at Kacy and handed her the note.


    ¡°Are there any activities?¡± Kacy epted it and her eyes fell on the note.


    Thomas Zuo also came over and asked in a low voice, ¡°What does the note say?¡±


    After looking closely at the contents of the note, he said truthfully, ¡°The kindergarten is to hold a parents¡¯ meeting, and I hope all the parents will show up on time tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡± Kacy frowned, she has an important meeting tomorrow?


    Thomas Zuo noticed that Kacy¡¯s look was wrong and asked quietly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I have a meeting tomorrow and the time coincides with the parents¡¯ meeting.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyebrows drew together unconsciously.


    The meeting is really important, but ¡­


    Kacy rolled her eyes and looked at the two kids. She did not want to miss every growing moment of her son.


    ¡°Mommy, do not you want to have a parent-teacher conference for us?¡± Robert and Cupid bit their lips and looked at Kacy a little lost.


    Kacy suddenly felt pressured. She reached out and took the two little boys in her arms, ¡°Mommy will definitely attend your parent-teacher conference.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The two little boys can not believe it, and their eyes are hesitant.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Kacy lovingly caresses the heads of the two little boys.


    Robert and Cupid happily hugged Kacy¡¯s neck and sweetly said, ¡°Thank you, Mommy.¡±


    Kacy let go of the two children, patted them on the back and said, ¡°Do your homework in peace.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Robert and Cupid answered in unison.


    Then they opened the exercise book and began writing my homework.


    At the sight of the two children¡¯s serious expressions, a smile yed around the lips of Thomas Zuo, who turned to Kacy , ¡°If you are really going to bete tomorrow, why do not I go to parents¡¯ meeting?¡±


    Kacy smiled gratefully, ¡°No, I can.¡±


    ncing at her two sons, Kacy said with a smile, ¡°Besides, I do not want to miss their growth.¡±


    And as for work, while important, it¡¯s not as important as their two allegiances.


    Seeing that Kacy¡¯sdetermined, Thomas Zuo no longer insists. He understands Kacy¡¯s love for the two children, nod and says, ¡°All right, then.¡±


    Then the two men sat down and began to help the two children with their homework.


    After a while, the homework was done, and Aunt Shen prepared dinner.


    Everyone ate dinner happily and Thomas Zuo said goodbye to Kacy and the two little boys and left.


    Robert and Cupid looked after Thomas Zuo with some reluctance and could not help sighing, ¡°Unfortunately, I do not know when I can live with Zuo Dad. When the timees, there will be a father and a mother, and I must be happy.¡±


    ¡°After hearing my brother say that, I have a certain longing.¡±


    The two little boys murmured.


    Although she had done her best to give them everything over the past few years, she could not make up for theck of family.


    She reached out and took her two sons in her arms. Baby, mommy will work hard to make you have aplete family ¡­


    The next day, the sun rises and there is a light breeze.


    After breakfast, Kacy went to kindergarten with two babies.


    On the way there, Kacy held the little hands of her two sons, always attracting the eyes of passers-by who became envious.


    ¡°Wow, look at those twins, they are so cute.¡±


    ¡°This mom is too happy to have her sons like this.¡±


    ¡°This mom is also very beautiful.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s lips are slightly pursed and she unconsciously holds the hands of the two little boys tightly. She is really very happy.


    Soon after, three people enter the kindergarten.


    The kindergarten teacher is standing at the door. After the parents sign in, they go in with their children.


    Kacy quickly enters the ss. Many children havee into the ss. Robert and Cupid were soon ying with the children. Kacy also chatted with some familiar parents.


    When all the parents and children came in one by one, the teacher also came into the ss.


    Looking at the situation in the ss, the teacher cleared her throat and said, ¡°Hello, parents.¡±


    The ss instantly fell silent and everyone looked at the teacher.


    ¡°First of all, I would like to thank all the parents for taking the time to attend our parent meeting. Please take your children to their seats and let us call their names.

 Chapter 119

    When the voice ceased, the parents took their children and sought their ces.


    Near the back door, Robert¡¯s and Cupid¡¯s ces were next to each other. Kacy sat in the middle of the two seats and arranged the two children in one on the left and one on the right.


    The teacher looked at the situation after she was seated and noticed that there were two empty seats. She wondered, ¡°Are there two children who did note?¡±


    ¡°Nice uncle, hurry up, we are allte.¡± At that moment, Brutney¡¯s voice sounded outside the door.


    ¡°Brutney¡¯sing.¡± Robert and Cupid unconsciously nced at the front door, waiting for Brutney toe in.


    Kacy was surprised by a cold sweat, for she heard Brutney¡¯s voice, of course, but the handsome uncle¡­ ky Sudan!


    She felt her fingertips glow with cold. Kacy did not have time to think about it. She took Robert and Cupid and left the ssroom through the back door until she was hiding in the corner of the corridor. Only then did she cautiously watch the direction of the ssroom.


    At this point she could not care about anything, and she could not let ky Sudan see her and her two children.


    Robert and Cupid were suddenly taken out of the ssroom and looked doubtfully at Kacy , ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Kacy looked at her two sons with a sense of guilt. Unfortunately, she could not apany the children to the parent meeting.


    ¡°Robert, Cupid!¡±


    Suddenly she heard the teacher¡¯s name, Robert and Cupid answered unconsciously, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s heart was pounding. She was about to leave with the children.


    Of course, the teacher quickly looked at her doubtfully, ¡°Robert¡¯s Mom, you are¡­¡±


    Why are you taking the kids outside?


    Kacy can only awkwardly make an excuse, ¡°I do not feel well and want to go to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Oh, turn left. Go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of the kids.¡± Said the teacher and took the hand of Robert and Cupid.


    Seeing this, Kacy can only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Then¡­ All right.¡±


    When the teacher brings Robert and Cupid into the ssroom, Kacy¡¯s heart gets stuck in her throat and she hopes that the two children will not attract ky Sudan¡¯s attention.


    She can not go in, so all she can do is hide at the back door and wait anxiously.


    By this time, Robert and Cupid have returned to their seats and the teacher has already begun the content of the parent talk.


    ¡°Brother Robert, Brother Cupid.¡± Brutney waved quietly to Robert and Cupid.


    Robert and Cupid looked at Brutney and were about to greet her. When they saw the people around them, they widened their eyes in surprise.


    ¡°Brother, is this man the bad guy who bullied Mommy?¡± asked Cupid angrily, low voice.


    Robert¡¯s eyes shed dark with displeasure and his tone was full of discontent, ¡°Of course he is.¡±


    They will never forget this man.


    ¡°Why is he sitting with Brutney?¡± Cupid was annoyed. I did not think this bad guy knew Brutney.


    ¡°He¡¯s the uncle Brutney always mentioned.¡± Just then, he heard Brutney say uncle. That¡¯s what he was supposed to be.


    When Brutney saw that Robert and Cupid did not care, he was in a hurry and annoyed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ignore me?¡±


    Robert looked at Brutney and asked in confusion, ¡°Why did not your mommye? Who is apanying you?¡±


    ¡°My mommy suddenly felt dizzy in the morning, and father sent her to the hospital, so I asked the handsome uncle to apany me.¡± Brutney then proudly said, ¡°I told you ago that my uncle was handsome, and now I believe it.¡±


    ¡°Cut.¡± If you are a bad guy, what¡¯s the point of being good-looking again?


    Brutney said, unexpectedly ignoring her, toozy to pay attention.


    ¡°Okay, now we rest for three minutes. Would you please pour a ss of water for your parents?¡± The teacher pped her hands and raised her voice to ask.


    ¡°Good.¡± All the children answered in unison, and the clear voice echoed through the ssroom.


    ¡°Now, all of you line up ande with me.¡± Then the teacher left the ssroom with the children.


    After Robert and Cupid left the ssroom, they spotted Kacy hiding in the corner, and suddenly frowned.


    Mommy did note into the ssroom because she knew the bad guy wasing?


    Kacy beckoned to the two sons, ¡°Come here.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Two little boys broke away from the group and went to Kacy , pretending not to understand, ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t you go into the ssroom?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Kacy Suddenly faltered and hesitated beforeing up with an excuse, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Mommy Suddenly has something. Should we go back first?¡±


    It¡¯s awful to stay here. She does not want to stay right now.


    Robert and Cupid did not want to leave and decided that Mommy could not open a parent because of this bad guy. How could they let go of that bad guy?


    ¡°Mommy, it does not matter. Let us just have a parent talk.¡± Say Robert and Cupid trotted after the team.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡± Kacy turned pale, but did not dare call them out loud, only able to watch as they joined the ss team.


    As Robert and Cupid passed the kindergarten cafeteria, Robert rolled his eyes and took Cupid into the kitchen.


    After a while, they quietly slipped into the team and waited in line to get water.


    The teacher gave each child a disposable paper cup and then each child lined up to get hot water from the water dispenser before getting back in line.


    When Robert saw that it was Brutney, he nudged Cupid.


    Cupid knew, and Robert walked up to Brutney together, smiled and said, ¡°Brutney, let us help you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± said Brutney with a face full of displeasure.


    ¡°Do not be angry, we did not greet your uncle because we did not know him.¡± Cupid diverted their attention.


    Robert poured a bag of white powder into the paper cup in Brutney¡¯s hand, then looked at Cupid with a broad face.


    Cupid knew and pushed Brutney toward the water dispenser, ¡°OK, your turn.¡±


    Brutney did not give it a second thought. After filling the cup in her hand with water, she returned to her team.


    After a while, all the children got the water, and the teacher returned to the ssroom with the team.


    ¡°The parents worked hard, and the children collected the water with their own hands. Everyone can drink some if they are thirsty.¡± The teacher smiled warmly.


    ¡°The smelly boy collected it with his own hands, and he must drink it if he is not thirsty.¡± One father quipped with glee.


    All the others were ecstatic, picking up the water cup one by one and taking a sip of the water in the cup.


    All the children had smiles on their faces.


    Brutney also looked at ky Sudan with wide eyes, hoping that the water she had been given would not be wasted.

 Chapter 120

    ky Sudan looked at Brutney and said, ¡°Brutney, do you want to give my uncle something to drink?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Brutney nodded vigorously, and the smile on her lips grew wider.


    ky Sudan picked up the cup.


    Robert and Cupid¡¯s eyes widened and they stared fixedly at ky Sudan, crying out in their hearts, ¡°Drink it, and you will never forget it.


    Of course, ky Sudan did not even think about it and took a big sip.


    Glug¡­


    Huh?


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyebrows instantly drew together, this water, how strange is the taste?


    Robert and Cupid looked at ky Sudan¡¯s cold expression, and their eyes were full of cunning. They did not dareugh out loud while covering their mouths, but their hearts were already cheering.


    Hum!


    That¡¯s what happens to bad guys.


    ¡°Handsome Uncle, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Brutney looked at ky Sudan and asked doubtfully.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold face contorted, although the taste in his mouth is not very good, but he can not spit it out in front of so many people, he can only take a deep breath and bite the sour apple.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± A slight cough, ky Sudan quickly stops.


    Seeing Brutney¡¯s naive, , ky Sudan furrows his eyebrows.


    Brutney looks like she does not know anything, but¡­ who can tell him why the water is so salty!


    He averts his eyes and looks at the people around him. They all look unchanged. It¡¯s no good asking questions again. He can only pretend that nothing has happened and continue listening to the parents¡¯ meeting.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Excuse me, teacher, I¡¯ll get some water,¡± ky Sudan says, standing up.


    ¡°Oh, good.¡± The teacher looked doubtfully at the water cup in ky Sudan¡¯s hand, thinking that he had just drunk water and why should he drink it again?


    But a look on ky Sudan¡¯s face is not very good.


    ky Sudan unconsciously picked up the water cup, stood up and left the ssroom.


    In the pantry, ky Sudan drinks a ss of water, takes a big cup and goes back to the ssroom.


    His heart is very depressed. Why is the ss of water so salty right now? Do all the parents drink salty water? What is the teacher doing?


    He was depressed, but the other parents did not respond, and he could not say anything.


    The whole parent-teacher conference ising to an end when ky Sudan keeps drinking water¡­


    ¡°Well, today¡¯s parents¡¯ meeting is over. The parents can go with their children. I wish everyone a good weekend.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, teacher.¡± Everyone got up one by one, said goodbye to the teacher, and left the ssroom in an orderly fashion.


    Hearing the end, Kacy¡¯s heart unconsciously contracted, for she was afraid that ky Sudan woulde out to see her, and unconsciously hid in the ssrooms of the other sses.


    It happened that ky Sudan took Brutney out of the ssroom, looked at the figure passing not far away, and unconsciously frowned, an inexplicable feeling, this figure seemed familiar to her.


    ¡°Handsome uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing ky Sudan¡¯s footsteps, Brutney asked doubtfully.


    ky Sudan directly took Brutney in his arms, ¡°Nothing, let us go, let us go to my mother.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Brutney hugged ky Sudan¡¯s neck and let him push him forward.


    As ky Sudan passed other sses and ssrooms, he subconsciously looked around and did not find anything noticeable, so he did not give it a second thought. Maybe it was because of the parents he had met when he picked up Brutney.


    ky Sudan left the kindergarten with Brutney.


    Knowing that ky Sudan had left, Kacy returned to Robert Cupid¡¯s ssroom. Her legs were weak and feeble at this point, and he gently sat down in a small chair. Kacy¡¯s face was pale.


    It was too dangerous. She really had not expected ky Sudan to attend a parent-teacher conference for Brutney.


    It seems babies have to hurry when they move to kindergarten.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Robert and Cupid surrounded Kacy and said with worried eyes, ¡°Mommy, do not be afraid, the bad guys have left.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we taught the bad guy a lesson for you too.¡±


    Hearing the two sons¡¯ words, Kacy unconsciously frowned and unconsciously asked, ¡°What did you do?¡±


    She clearly saw ky Sudan and did not notice that Robert and Cupid, are they not going to provoke ky Sudan again?


    Thinking that ky Sudan might have seen them, Kacy¡¯s heart seems to take a heavy blow, she breathes heavily and her face is immediately pale like paper.


    ¡°Hey hey, we just bought him a drink.¡± Cupid has a little pride.


    ¡°Mommy, you did not see the expression when he drank water¡­¡± Robert smiled with a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth and vividly recounted the scene at that time.


    Kacy¡¯s frightened heart jumped out. Unconsciously, she hugged Robert and Cupid and sternly warned them, ¡°Mommy does not need you to help Mommy teach bad boys. You just need to remember that if you see him in the future, you will hide far away. Do not let him find you, remember that.¡±


    Robert and Cupid saw Kacy¡¯s serious expression for the first time and were a little confused in an instant. Mumu replied, ¡°Well, we know.¡±


    Kacy hugged her two sons tightly and breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Just remember that so that Mommy can be reassured.¡±


    Robert and Cupid felt Kacy was being strange, but they sensed her mood was wrong, so they did not inquire further.


    ¡°Mommy Robert, are you feeling better?¡± The teacher came over and asked with concern.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Kacy rolled her eyes and looked at the teacher. She apologized and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± The teacher felt reassured.


    ¡°I am sorry, I rescheduled the parent meeting.¡± Kacy took the hands of the two children and stood up, her eyes sad.


    ¡°Nothing, Robert and Cupid did very well in ss, and they were two smart and reasonable students¡­¡± The teacher just quickly told the situation of the two little boys in kindergarten.


    After understanding Robert and Cupid¡¯s situation in kindergarten, Kacy said gratefully, ¡°It¡¯s good that they are doing well, and I also thank the teacher for caring for them.¡±


    Their self-care skills are also very strong. You are among the best in the ss. They are all taught by your parents so they can adapt to kindergarten life so quickly.¡± Said the teacher sincerely.


    Kacy touched the heads of the two little boyspassionately. They are sensitive early, which is indeed the reason of the family. She cannot prOvise them with aplete family. The other children are willful and spoiled, but they already know they have to protect Mama.


    She just does not want them to meet ky Sudan again, and she can not imagine the consequences.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy looked up at the teacher and smiled, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take the kids first.¡±

 Chapter 121

    ¡°OK, goodbye Robert¡¯s Mom, goodbye Robert Cupid.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, teacher.¡±


    After saying goodbye to the teacher, Kacy left the kindergarten with the children.


    Looking back at the kindergarten where she had stayed for a while, Kacy felt a little guilty in her heart and wanted to leave the children here. She knew the children would be reluctant to endure the familiar surroundings, but for their sake, she could only reluctantly bring them to aanother kindergarten.


    Looking back, she touched the heads of the two little boys with Her eyespassionately, and Kacy took their hands and walked to the gate.


    When she arrived at the gate of the kindergarten, Kacy held her breath and looked around carefully on both sides of the road. She did not find the car of ky Sudans, and she felt assured.


    Guessing that ky Sudan should be gone, Kacy knows that ky Sudan should not find two children, and she can not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Robert is aware that Kacy¡¯s behavior is a little strange and asks doubtfully.


    Kacy chuckled softly and replied quietly, ¡°Nothing, let us go home.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    A short timeter, Kacy returned to the apartment with two little boys.


    When Aunt Shen saw theming back, she cut a te of fruit and brought it out with a smile, ¡°Come back, eat some fruit.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Shen, I have to go to thepany, and you will take care of the children.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes are gentle.


    ¡°Well, do not worry, miss,¡± Aunt Shen promised respectfully.


    Kacy looked at her two sons and said, ¡°You should be obedient, Mommy will be back from work.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Mommy.¡± replied Robert and Cupid wisely.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡± Kacy took a deep look at her two sons before turning and leaving the apartment.


    Robert and Cupid watched Kacy leave and Cupid burst outughing, ¡°Ha ha¡­ Brother, it¡¯s really fun teaching the bad guy today. Let us see if he dares to bully our mommy in the future.¡±


    Robert¡¯s eyes sank, and he was not as optimistic as Cupid. He said like a little adult, ¡°Do not you think Mommy seems especially afraid of this bad guy?¡±


    ¡°He is a bad guy. Of course mommy is afraid of him.¡± Cupid said.


    Robert disapproved and shook his head. He always felt something was wrong, but he could not understand it.


    ¡°Brother, why do you want so much? We can protect Mommy anyway.¡± Cupid waved his little fist .


    Robert just thought Mommy¡¯s behavior was a little strange.


    Aunt Shen looked at the two children doubtfully, and she could not understand what they were saying, but inexplicably feeling Robert¡¯s mood seemed wrong.


    She took the fruit bowl toward Robert and Cupid, and quietly advised them, ¡°Two young gentlemen, eat some fruit.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Shen.¡± Two young boys replied wisely.


    ¡°You are wee, eat quickly,¡± Aunt Shen smiled affectionately.


    Seeing that they have nothing to do, Aunt Shen smiles.


    Robert and Cupid no longer think and all their attention is on the food¡­


    Kacy left the apartment and came all the way to Jingtian.


    No sooner had she taken a seat in the office than someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Kacy¡¯s voice is cold.


    Soon the door was pushed open and Annie quickly entered.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, Ovis¡¯ stock price dropped precipitously this morning.¡±


    Kacy raised her eyebrows slightly, and her expression was indifferent, ¡°It falls at the opening.¡±


    ¡°Yes, at this rate I estimate it will fall in less than three days.¡± Annie shook her head.


    ¡°Well, I see.¡± Kacy shrugged indifferently, picked up the document, and set to work.


    Seeing that Annie was not budging, Kacy looked up at her and asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no.¡± Annie replied respectfully.


    ¡°Get to work.¡± Kacy waved her hand.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie nodded and left the office.


    A hint of coldness shed in Kacy¡¯s eyes, and it took three days for it to go down. It seems the pace is a little slow.


    With a cold, disdainful hum, Kacy plunged back into work.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    After a while, there was another knock at the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Kacy did not look up and her gaze remained fixed on the document.


    Bannie pushed open the door and entered, saying respectfully, ¡°Miss Ovis, this is the invitation letter I just received.¡±


    ¡°Invitation?¡± Kacy frowned slightly and looked up at Bannie.


    Bannie handed Kacy the invitation letter and answered, ¡°It¡¯s a business seminar and all the bigpanies in A city have received invitations.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She opened the invitation letter and nced at it. Kacy said indifferently, ¡°OK, I know.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis¡­¡± Bannie paused, then said hesitantly, ¡± The chairman is outside, you see¡­¡±


    Kacy¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and she said coldly, ¡± Let him go back.¡±


    Hees to her at this time and wants to know what she is for.


    How she can help Bard Ovis.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bannie turned to go.


    Kacy paid no attention to the affairs of Bard Ovis.


    Unconsciously, it¡¯s time to stop working.


    Kacy cleaned up and got up to leave the office.


    She was opening the door, but when she saw the people outside, her eyebrows unconsciously drew together.


    Bard Ovis!


    Why has not she left yet?


    When Bard Ovis saw Kacye out, she immediately stood up and greeted him. She smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ovis, you are off duty.¡±


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Kacy could not hide her cold face, indifferently sked Bard Ovis.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Bard Ovis is depressed, but he can not take it out on Kacy. He can only try to put on a smiling face and say, ¡°I am waiting for Miss Ovis more than anything else.¡±


    ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Kacy raises her eyebrows slightly and pretends not to understand what Bard Ovis means.


    Bard Ovis awkwardly rubs his hands together, ¡°Well, thest Shining project was so sessful, I¡¯d like to ask when I can proceed with the next project.¡±


    ¡°Next project?¡± Kacy let a hint of disdain sh in her eyes and feigning ignorance, asked, ¡°Did not I hear that Chairman Ovis and Tianyin were working together and ready to invest in new projects so soon?¡±


    Bard Ovis got hot in the face and regretted that he had not listened to Kacy¡¯s suggestion from the beginning and cooperated with Tianyin on his own. The result was that he was making it so unbearable now.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Bard Ovis hesitated before dodging the important points, ¡°I have canceled the cooperation with Tianyin and the funds will be returned within three days, so I want to invest in other projects.¡±


    As for the rest, he really does not have the energy to worry about it now. The only way he can think of is to make most of the money as soon as possible to make up for the losses.

 Chapter 122

    He realizes that he can only find Kacy if he wants to make a big profit in the shortest possible time.


    Although Kacy refused to see him, and although he waited here for a day, he could only rely on her, otherwise Ovi¡¯s group would be finished.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes shed darkly. Could Tianyin¡¯s fundse back in three days?


    Even if Ovis¡¯ stock price falls, can this eliminate Ovis¡¯ bankruptcy crisis¡­?


    Kacy looked coldly at Bard Ovis, who was lost in thought, .


    Seeing that Kacy did not say anything, Bard Ovis panicked from the bottom of his heart


    ¡°Do not¡­ Kacy , this time you have to help me, help the Ovis family, after all you are also growing up in the Ovis family¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Kacy interrupted Bard Ovis¡¯ words.


    If she could start over, she would rather grow up with her sister in an orphanage than be adopted into Ovis¡¯s home.


    Eyes shing coldly, Kacy¡¯s chest seemed to burn with anger.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    When Bard Ovis saw Kacy¡¯s imposing appearance, he gasped in surprise. After several years of absence, Kacy¡¯s aura even made him feel inferior.


    But what had he said wrong, and why was she so angry?


    Is it Kacy who does not want to mention that she was adopted by the Ovis family?


    Bard Ovis¡¯ eyes shed the darkness , Kacy¡¯s really ungrateful.


    But still wanting Kacy¡¯s help, he can only grit his teeth e, ¡°OK, I will not mention it, just pretend I did not say anything.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Bard Ovis can only change the strategy and hold back. ¡°It¡¯s better to do this. As long as Jingtian gives Ovis Group another cooperation project, we can increase the share by 5%.¡±


    Even if he feels desperate, this is the only way.


    After all, Jingtian can only help him earn more.


    Kacy¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and mockery shed on her lips. How could she help him?


    With a long sigh, Kacy said coolly, ¡°I am sorry, Chairman Ovis, I am afraid you can not help me by giving me the more.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Bard Ovis was a bit taken aback, and it was quite a lot to increase the share by 5%.


    ¡°Because if the investment fails, I will be asked to lose the money, which I can not afford.¡± Kacy shook her head with difficulty.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Bard Ovis stares wide-eyed, not understanding what Kacy is saying.


    ¡°Do not you know what I am talking about? Then go home and ask your wife.¡± Then Kacy strode away


    As Bard Ovis looked at Kacy¡¯s distant figure, he was filled with doubt. Had Ora Chemee to Kacy forpensation? Whatpensation?


    With doubts, Bard Ovis came all the way home. He had to ask clearly, or Kacy would not cooperate, and the result would be pathetic.


    No sooner had he entered the house than Ora Cheme was greeted with concern, ¡°Do you have any idea how to deal with the stock price yet?¡±


    ¡°Have you been to see Kacy yet?¡± Bard Ovis did not answer rhetorical questions, and his eyes looked at Ora Cheme with displeasure.


    Ora Cheme could not help but feel guilty. He could only bite the bullet and said, ¡°This¡­ I just want to make up for some losses.¡±


    Hearing this, Bard Ovis knew that what Kacy said was true, and suddenly he became angry and yelled, ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    Ora Cheme was startled by a tingling sensation andined unhappily, ¡°What are you yelling about? I do not want our family¡¯s money to be wasted!¡±


    ¡°So you went to see Kacy . Why are you looking for her?¡± Bard Ovi¡¯s face turned blue, and the veins stood out on his forehead and popped.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Kacy¡¯s fault that you failed in the invest in Tianyin. ¡± Autumn Ovis came down the stairs with an annoyed face. She thought about being driven out of Jingtian by Kacy thest time, and her heart was angry.


    ¡°Shut up, you still dare to say that, if you had not gone to Kacy , how could she reject me today and refuse to help Kacy again?¡± Bard Ovis became furious .


    Moreover, what is the rtionship between Tianyin Group and Kacy ?


    When Bard Ovis heard that he asked Kacy for help, Ora Cheme and Autumn Ovis said in an unbelievable way, ¡°Did you go to Kacy ?¡±


    No wonder Bard Ovis knew he was going to Kacy .


    ¡°Ovis group¡¯s stock price was plummeting. The only way to save Ovis group is to invest all the money we have in hand and turn over. I spent an exhausting day in Jingtian today, and the results were all destroyed by you.¡± Bard Ovis was furious and pacing back and forth restlessly in the living room.


    ¡°Dad, why do we have to find Kacy ? What¡¯s so great about her?¡± Autumn Ovis¡¯ face was unconvinced. So manypanies you can not work with just want to find Kacy .


    ¡°What do you know? Thest time the matter of Tianyin happened, it was because I did not listen to Kacy¡¯s advice that it turned out that way.¡± Bard Ovis stared at Autumn Ovis mercilessly.


    Besides, in his current situation, Ovis could only ask help from Kacy .


    ¡°Hum!¡± Autumn Ovis swallowed, sitting indignantly on the sofa and twisting her mouth unwillingly.


    She did not understand why her father would listen to Kacy , and now Kacy to rebuke her, despicable!


    Ora Cheme knew that Bard Ovis was really angry, ¡°We do not know the situation. We thought that Kacy deliberately trapped us, but Kacy did not say anything to us. ¡±


    ¡°She did not want to fail on the investments. Someone went to her forpensation, so they refused my request for cooperation.¡± Bard Ovis¡¯ eyes shed gloomily.


    . Although everything is clear, she is still making his life difficult.


    She was raised by him for so many years.


    Sensing that Bard Ovis¡¯ anger toward her was easing a bit, Ora Cheme rolled her eyes and quietly suggested, ¡°Since Kacy can not do it, we can try to find otherpanies to work with.¡±


    Bard Ovis fretted, ¡°Time is short now, where am I going to find them?¡±


    ¡°Is not there a business seminar in two days? When it is, the entire economic elite of A City will go. I do not think I can not find a way.¡± vowed Ora Cheme.


    Bard Ovis¡¯ pupils constricted slightly, he thought for a moment, and then said, ¡°Then all you can do is try.¡±


    Whenever there is a glimmer of hope, he will not miss it. If there are other people who can help him, he does not have to look at Kacy¡¯s face.

 Chapter 123

    Ora Cheme and Autumn Ovis exchanged nces, a twinge of pride shing over their faces.


    It¡¯s better not to work with Kacy .


    The minutes ticked away, and it was soon time for the business conference in A city.


    The conference was hosted at A City¡¯s most opulent Imperial City Hotel.


    As night fell, a slew of high-end automobiles came to a halt.


    business leaders from significant corporations gathered here, waved and greeted one another, and walked into the hotel.


    A Rolls-Royce came to aplete stop, apanied by a scream.


    Sudan¡¯scold gaze will make a person subconsciously want to submit to him everywhere he goes.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting Mr. Sudan to show up to the seminar!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I must find a time to speak with Mr. Sudan about cooperation, and I must never pass up this opportunity.¡±


    ky Sudan came in, apanied by the surrounding conversation, and everyone instantly bowed and stare at himwherever he went.


    The beautifully brilliant and exquisite lecture hall is full with excitement as you walk into the gathering area.


    Everyone watched ky Sudan walk in, and many partners who knew who he was weed one another with, ¡°Mr. Sudan.¡±


    ¡°ky Sudan!¡± Suddenly, there was a voice of surprise.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°ky, you are here,¡± Richeal Yill saidter as she approached ky Sudan with burning eyes.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± replied ky Sudan, coldly.


    ¡°I also wanted to learn how to manage the affairs of thispany, so I came with Father.¡± Richeal Yill grinned shyly as she looked into ky Sudan¡¯s frigid eyes, which glowed with a sliver of heat.


    She will be The Ovis Family¡¯s hostess in the future, therefore she wishes to familiarize herself with thepany¡¯s operations in advance, and to assist ky Sudan and be his wife in the future.


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ ky iing,¡±Hero Yill(Richeal Yill¡¯s father) also arrived in ky Sudan with this joyful chuckle.


    ¡°Chairman Yill,¡±


    ky Sudan extends a courteous greeting.


    ¡°we are all going to be a family.¡± Hero Yill swept the crowd with a haughty nce and purposefully elevated the voice .


    ky Sudan will be engaged to Richeal Yill. ky Sudan will be his son-inw if he marries in the future.


    Yill family will be even more powerful at that time, and will quickly grow and flourish.


    When the voice faded, everyone cast envious nces and couldn¡¯t help but gossip: ¡°I heard that the Yill family daughter and the Sudans has been getting along for long, which appears to be true.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chairman Yill is correct; this is a good thing.¡±


    ky Sudan grimaced slightly as he listened to everyone¡¯s conversation, and a hint of unhappiness shed through his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s a business seminar,¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, ourpany has a project, and we hope to partner with ky Sudan,¡± someone said, ttering ky Sudan.


    ¡°We have¡­¡±


    Everyone else, Hero Yill noticed, was talking about coborating with ky Sudan. How could he possibly pass up this chance?


    Yill¡¯s road will be wider as long as he can climb the giant ship ky Sudan, but he can sense that the recent ky Sudan is increasingly diminishing cooperation with them.


    The remaining projects with Yill¡¯s assistance are either small or low-ie.


    Today, he¡¯shoping that through this meeting, he willbe able to secure arge-scale coboration project and help Yill resolve her current predicament.


    With this in mind, Hero Yill turned to ky Sudan once more and said: ¡°Mr. Sudan, the advantages of our previous partnership are enormous. I believe we can explore deepening our cooperation in the future.¡±


    Hero Yill hopes to nce at ky Sudan and get a nod from him.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a disdainful glint.


    Intensify coboration?


    ky Sudan realized that Grandpa¡¯s fears were not pointless when he remembered Grandpa¡¯s reminder.


    And, more recently, Yill¡¯s movements appear to be bing more and more frequent. Perhaps something is wrong with Yill¡¯s.


    ¡°Chairman Yill, ky Sudan¡¯s project, the project minister has already nned, and there is no project suitable for cooperation with Yill group in the near future,¡± ky Sudan stated after a chilly nce at Hero Yill.


    Hearing ky Sudan¡¯s avoidance, Hero Yill became depressed, knowing that it would be impossible to discuss project cooperation today, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel a little lost.


    Take a deep breath, Hero Yill thought that as long as Richeal Yill and ky Sudan¡¯s rtionship was settled, ky Sudan¡¯s cooperation project will bepleted sooner orter.


    Richeal Yill nodded. She would attend a dull session solely to see ky Sudan.


    She has been waiting for news from ky Sudan since hest saw her in the hospital, but ky Sudan appears to have forgotten about her and has never contacted her again.


    She can¡¯t wait to get started. ky Sudan should announce their engagement as soon as possible, she hopes.


    It¡¯s now difficult to see ky Sudan. She has to perform admirably.


    ¡°ky, I don¡¯tprehend the project right now, but I¡¯ll study hard in the future and hope to assist you.¡± Richeal Yill murmured and reached for ky Sudan¡¯s arm.


    So many people stare at them, as long as she can stand in the kySudan¡¯sside sessfully.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes shone with pride, and she leaned in unconsciously towards ky Sudan. ¡°Learn from your father if you don¡¯t know anything about business.¡± ky Sudan shifted his gaze to other partners at this moment, too lethargic to pay attention to Richeal Yill.


    Richeal Yill, who was being avoided by ky Sudan, was full of reluctance, but she didn¡¯t dare to make any bold movements. She could only follow ky Sudan in silence.


    Richeal Yill took a step by step approach to ky Sudan¡¯s side. Even though two i are not intimate, they looked like a matchin the eyes of others.


    The dinner hall¡¯s entrance unexpectedly opened again.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Miss Ovis of Jingtian?¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis has also arrived, and the session today is well worth it.¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim when they saw two lovers walking hand in hand.

 Chapter 124

    Kacy grabbed Thomas Zuo¡¯s arm in hers as she walked into the meeting room, nodding to everyone.


    Even though she was dressed professionally, her elegant and polite demeanor couldn¡¯t hide her momentum and queen persona.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the two people who had entered together.


    Stupid woman, she does have to attend with Thomas Zuo wherever she goes.


    ky Sudan stared at Kacy , toozy to look at her, and Thomas Zuo, who continued to talk about work, curiously felt some irritability in his heart.


    But the more he consciously ignores Kacy¡¯s position, the more uncontrobly he pays attention to it¡­


    Richeal Yill also noticed Kacy approaching at this point, and her eyes couldn¡¯t stop shing ckness. What brought Kacy here?


    Richeal Yill nced at Kacy with a depressed bittenlip.


    Kacy calmly turned her gaze away from the unfriendly stare. She gazed at Richeal Yill¡¯s resentful eyes unexpectedly, and her lips somewhat evoked a radian. She looked elsewhere.


    Richeal Yill became depressed after being entirely ignored and almost puked blood. What qualities do you have, Kacy , to dislike her?


    Richeal Yill couldn¡¯t help but move forward and block Kacy¡¯s path with an angry hummed coldly: ¡°Today appears to be a business conference for businesses in A city. How may foreign firms be qualified to take part?¡±


    Kacy cocked her head slightly and spoke calmly, ¡°Miss Yill, an actor, qualifies for thepetition. Why am I unable to participate?¡±


    Richeal Yill¡¯s face became pale and her teeth clenched: ¡°I am here on behalf of Yill.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes glowed with thinking, as if she didn¡¯tprehend and asked, ¡°Why has the Sudan¡¯s president changed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very concerned about Yill¡¯s future.¡± Kacy scoffed, her eyes steely.


    The face of Richeal Yill was red and white. She couldn¡¯t help but grind her teeth and fight back when she saw the peculiar looks cast by those around her: ¡°Yill¡¯s future doesn¡¯t need Kacy to be concerned about.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have Miss Yill¡¯s habit of being nosy, after all.¡± Kacy nced at Richeal Yill with disgust and said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Can you tell me what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Richeal Yill was furious.


    Kacy shrugged nonchntly and continued, ¡°You understand.¡±


    She came to this conference with a goal in mind: to win numerousrge projects.


    It¡¯s a waste of time not to spend time with Richeal Yill .


    Kacy paused , looked up , and her heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten, ky Sudan?


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem, Mr. Sudan?¡± Kacy inquired, quietly.


    ky Sudan had blocked Kacy¡¯s path, as Thomas Zuo had noticed. He inadvertently took a step forward and yanked Kacy apart. ¡°ky Sudan, what are you going to do?¡± he asked carefully .


    Richeal Yill didn¡¯t believe ky Sudan would stop Kacy , and his heart couldn¡¯t help but stiffen as he pondered ky Sudan¡¯s motives.


    ky Sudan walked out after giving Thomas Zuo and Kacy a chilly look.


    Richeal Yill couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw ky Sudan had vanished, and she turned to keep up with him.


    She turns around and looks at Kacy as she walks.


    She is currently standing by ky Sudan, and it will only be her in the future.


    Kacy was unconcerned with Richeal Yill¡¯s provocation. What piqued her interest was what ky Sudan actually meant.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s worried voice could be heard.


    Kacy regained consciousness and grinned indiscriminately, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Then leave; I¡¯ll introduce you to a boss.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The two approached the crowd.


    ky Sudan has arrived at the rest area, took up a ss of red wine, lifted his hand, and sipped it.


    He wanted to take Kacy away from Thomas Zuo.


    What is this woman¡¯s connection to him?


    ky Sudan¡¯s mood seemed to be more stable after consuming two sses of red wine in Session.


    ¡°How are you doing, ky?¡± Richeal Yill asked ky Sudan.


    Richeal Yinswered tly, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    The line of sight then inadvertently wandered to Kacy .


    Kacy was having a good conversation with the CEOs of variouspanies at the moment.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ky Sudan¡¯s pupils are slightly dted when she looks at her confident and tranquil smiling face. She recognizes this woman¡¯s exceptional job abilities, but it appears that her feelings will be far worse¡­


    Kacy was discussing cooperation with various managers when she got a call from someone who said, ¡°Miss Ovis also came to the seminar.¡±


    See Bard Ovis is approaching her.


    Kacy was approached by Bard Ovis, who peered at her with a sly hue shing in his eyes.


    He has discussed a number of businesses, but he is dissatisfied with the results. In the end, it appears that he can only rely on Kacy .


    ¡°What can I do for you, Chairman Ovis?¡± Kacy pretended to be unconcerned as she swept Bard Ovis.


    ¡°Well, I hope Kacy can continue to cooperate with Jingtian,¡± Bard Ovis enthused.


    ¡°Think I made it clearst time that Jingtian will not coborate with the Ovis groupagain,¡± Kacy replied, her expression sunk.


    ¡°I¡¯ve previously inquired about the previous case, Miss Ovis. My wife misunderstood something.¡± Bard Ovis apologized profusely.


    ¡°Oh? It turned out to be a mimunication.¡± Kacy purposefully raised her voice to a higher pitch.


    ¡°I have reprimanded them, and please don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Bard Ovis expressed his honest desire to put Kacy at ease.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t give a damn.¡± Kacy raised her brows at Bard Ovis and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll excuse you.¡±


    Kacy didn¡¯t say anything about cooperation, and Bard Ovis¡¯ eyes shed a hint of ruthlessness. He¡¯d been so humble, Kacy genuinely put on airs for him?


    When he turns himself in, he must make Kacy pay him back.


    Kacy , on the other hand, is what he now desires. ¡°Miss Ovis, I have an investment strategy, and I hope to discuss it with Miss Ovis,¡± he says politely, despite his irritation.


    ¡°However, Jingtian does not have a suitable project for Ovis group right now,¡± she says after a moment of thought.

 Chapter 125

    Kacy¡¯s rejection almost caused Bard Ovis¡¯s smile to shatter. Despite the fact that his heart was racing and he was on the verge of vomiting blood, Bard Ovis continued to speak with Kacy , saying, ¡°Miss Ovis, listen to my investment strategy before making a choice.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s face was slightly heavy, and she didn¡¯t want to waste time with Bard Ovis, but as she lifted her eyes to look about, she noticed President Hovis, who had just walked in, and her eyes shed.


    This gentleman attended a business seminar in A city¡­


    Kacy respectfully bows to Bard Ovis, ¡°Sorry, President Hovis is here, I¡¯ll say hello,¡± and the lip angle is slightly hooked.


    ¡°President Hovis?¡± For this weird moniker, Bard Ovis was perplexed when he noticed Kacy¡¯s eyesight , and truly saw a stranger, looking at what is by no meansmon people.


    Kacy pretended to be casual: ¡°President Hovis is a rising star in the financial circles of M countries. Another little business resurrected and flourished fast in just two years. Let alone cooperation. Anyone who has ess to guidance will almost certainly benefit greatly.¡±


    Then Bard Ovis¡¯ eyes lit with a greedy glow, as if he could gain this person¡¯s investment or assistance, the Ovis group would be saved?


    ¡°Then Kacy , please,¡± Bard Ovis pretended to be courteous.


    Kacy carries a ss of red wine towards President Hovis with a disdainful attitude.


    ¡°President Hovis is also fascinated by A city¡¯s financial market? In fact, I attended the session in person.¡± Kacy feigned to be excited, but the line of sight was drawn to Bard Ovis.


    ¡°Miss Ovis!¡± ¡°I am truly thrilled to have the financial queen take the initiative to greet me,¡± President Hovis stated, picking up a ss of red wine and sping Kacy¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re ttering me,¡± Kacy remarked nicely, smiling indifferently.


    She doesn¡¯t think Bard Ovis can be here while conversing with President Hovis casually and discreetly following the movement of Bard Ovis.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, who is this?¡± Bard Ovis leaned in with a fake smile after less than a minute.


    ¡°President Hovis, the country¡¯s financial tycoon.¡±


    ¡°This is the CEO of Ovis¡¯spany in A city.¡±


    Kacy was eager to assist two persons with their introductions.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about your name, President Hovis.¡± President Hovis and Bard Ovis exchanged cordial handshakes.


    ¡°Chairman Ovis,¡± says president Hovis, who isn¡¯t very interested in Bard Ovis.


    Bard Ovis wasdepressed, but can¡¯t show on the surface, hecan only try to find the topic that Hovis is interested in.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes shone with a hint of sess.


    Despite the fact that President Hovis is a rising financial star, his reputation will suffer badly. Many businesses have suffered significant losses as a result of their investment in President Hovis.


    She will, of course, offer Bard Ovis arge present because he took the initiative to find her.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes were drawn together, her lips were slightly hooked, and she grinned as she raised her ss and said, ¡°Excuse me first.¡±


    Kacy gracefully turns back, but her gaze is drawn to the steely eyes of ky Sudan.


    The grin on his face is only temporary. He feigned to get out of the way gently and left once Kacy instantly stabilized her mind.


    She can clearly see that, despite the fact that ky Sudan didn¡¯t say anything, he simply gazed at her with a questioning expression in his eyes.


    Is there anything he¡¯s discovered?


    ky Sudan should not have any suspects, but she is a little flustered for some reason.


    Kacy turned to face ky Sudan, finally unable to control the twist in her heart.


    But she noticed ky Sudan standing next to Bard Ovis, talking to him¡­


    ¡°The Ovis group is ineligible for this project. You should look into different firms.¡± With a frigid expression on his face, ky Sudan spoke profoundly to Bard Ovis.


    The countenance of Bard Ovis was unwilling and hesitant: ¡°Mr. Sudan, I¡¯ve heard that President Hovis is powerful. O believe he has a chance to save Ovis Group¡±


    He had previously looked for ky Sudan, but this time he did not dare to ask for ky Sudan, and must fend for themselves.


    But Kacy refuses to assist him, and now that he has finally caught up with President Hovis, ky Sudan has suddenly allowed him to refuse to coborate with President Hovis, for reasons he does notprehend.


    ky Sudan¡¯s frigid eyes nced at Bard Ovis, and he can only say coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to work with Hovis,¡± he is toozy to exin.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Bard Ovis wishes to try again, if no one assists him, Ovis¡¯s group will be destroyed.


    ky Sudan¡¯s frigid eyes darkened, Bard Ovis can¡¯t understand?


    Does hewant him to proim in front of everyone that something is wrong with Hovis¡¯pany?


    Bard Ovis couldn¡¯t stop shivering when he felt the cold and cool breath of ky Sudan. ¡°If you can¡¯t find a partner, Ovis group will be finished,¡± he could only say weakly.


    ky Sudan frowned slightly as he realized Bard Ovis had him cornered. ¡°Go to President Icy and say it¡¯s what I mean,¡± he whispered weakly in eyes as he gathered the gloom.


    Then, of course, Bard Ovis can¡¯t help but be ecstatic. He knows in his heart that as long as ky Sudan assists him, the Ovis group will be able to ovee the problems.


    ¡°All well, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± With assurance in his gaze, Bard Ovis turned away.


    When President Hovis saw Bard Ovis go, he turned and walked into the crowd, giving ky Sudan a thoughtful nce.


    Kacy is the focus of ky Sudan¡¯s attention.


    Kacy subconsciously, didn¡¯t consider that ky Sudan would appear out of nowhere.


    ky Sudan gave Kacy a cold nce, his eyes shed a touch of dark, and he realized quite clearly that Kacy was purposefully introducing Bard Ovis to President Hovis.


    Kacy¡¯s ability to present President Hovis, she feels, implies that Kacy is aware of President Hovis¡¯ situation.


    So why did she introduce her to Bard Ovis in the first ce? So, what exactly does she mean?


    ky Sudan couldn¡¯tprehend Kacy when he looked at her slim physique.


    Kacy¡¯s figure has been following the line of sight, and ky Sudan is trying to look through her, but there is no w.


    Kacy¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but be upset when she learned about ky Sudan. She hurriedly chatted with numerous managers for a while before wanting to find a corner.


    After all, being stared at so much, especially by the person who is staring at her, is exhausting.


    She was afraid that unless she calmed down, she wouldn¡¯t be able to support herself.


    Kacy took a deep breath and slid into a corner where no one would notice her, staring coldly at the folks in the midst of the gathering. People couldn¡¯t see through herdeep eyes.

 Chapter 126

    She had just seen, ky Sudan and Bard Ovis exchanged a few words before Bard Ovis went out to find other people, avoiding President Hovis, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed.


    Why does that ky Sudan continuously thwart her ns?


    She¡¯ll have to start looking for new chances all over again, and things will have to be put off even longer.


    The more she considers it, the more bored she bes. Kacy surreptitiously grinds her teeth.


    ¡°Is Kacy and Hovis familiar with each other?¡± Suddenly, a chilly voice could be heard.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart clench as she heard a familiar voice.


    Kacy unconsciously lifted her eyes and noticed that ky Sudan had approached her side, and the gap between the two of them had been reduced significantly.


    ky Sudan¡¯s chilly, deep eyes are slightly gathered, as if they can read people¡¯s minds.


    Kacy took a step back, unconsciously, as she took a breath.


    Take a few deep breaths to calm her heart. ¡°This appears to have nothing to do with ky,¡± Kacy feigned to be cool.


    ¡°Hawking Hovis, M country¡¯s new financial elite, has received mixed reviews from the media. On the one hand, he is appreciated for his abilities, while on the other, he is detested for his personality.¡±


    Kacy was taken aback when ky Sudan revealed that he knew Hovis¡¯s general condition like the back of his hand. ky Sudan went to Bard Ovis to prevent Bard Ovis from cooperating with Hovis, she believes now.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes grew chilly.


    ¡°It appears that Kacy knows more about President Hovis than I do.¡±


    Kacy grinds her teeth.


    Kacy¡¯s mockery didn¡¯t bother ky Sudan in the least. He simply raised his brows and added, ¡± Miss Ovisintroduced President Hovis to Chairman Ovis for a reason.¡±


    Kacy did this just to push the Ovis group into a dilemma, right?


    Kacy¡¯s expression remained unchanged despite her anxiety. She couldn¡¯t allow ky Sudan see her actual motivation. ¡°Isn¡¯t the seminar only to get to know more friends?¡± she pretended to inquire casually.


    ¡°After all, I only wanted to say hi to President Hovis. It¡¯s only logical to introduce Chairman Ovis .¡± She didn¡¯t do anything except bring her up on purpose.


    ky Sudan became gloomy again when she saw Kacy¡¯s light expression.


    Kacy had purposefully organized everything, and now that she saw it, she had genuinely denied it.


    Kacy was approached carefully by ky Sudan.


    Kacy retreated subconsciously as she sensed the oppressive velocity.


    Kacy had been driven into a corner by ky Sudan as soon as she fled.


    . ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Kacy replied fiercely, ring at ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan is leaning against the wall, barring Kacy in the corner, and the frigid lip angle of ky Sudan evokes a touch of crazy radian.


    The back wall is a frigid one, while the front is dark.


    Kacy suddenly feels suffocated.


    ¡°What I want to know more is, what do you want to do?¡± ky Sudan murmured softly as he looked at Kacy¡¯s pallid face.


    ¡°My business has nothing to do with you. Because you are so sedentary, it is more important for you to look after your girlfriend.¡± Kacy¡¯s lips were slightly bitten, and her eyes were frigid.


    ky Sudan¡¯s chilly pupils drew together slightly; she had done strange things to Bard Ovis; what did she wish to do?


    Sudan¡¯s eyes were sterile : ¡°Ovis¡¯ fate can be predicted if the Ovis and Hovis groups work together. Don¡¯t you realize Sasha Ovis will be upset if something happens to the Ovis family?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean the Ovis family?¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes twinkled with irony.


    Kacy raised her gaze slightly and whispered, with chilly eyes, secretly biting her teeth: ¡°Put your self-righteousness away, ky Sudan. My sister despises the Ovis family the most. When the Ovis family had an ident, she should be d.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± When Kacy mentioned Sasha Ovis, ky Sudan grabbed her wrist and inquired.


    ¡°It means pleasemind your own business,¡±


    Kacy then pushed ky Sudan with all her might, catching him off guard and pushing him out of the way.


    Kacy took advantage of the opportunity to flee immediately, but was once again drawn in by ky Sudan. Kacy fell back due to an unstable center of gravity.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± she will be embarrassed by therge number of guests at the party.


    The anticipated pain, however, did not arrive, but she instead sank into a powerful hug.


    Kacy opened her eyes, aware that she appeared to be saved, but unintentionally gazed at ky Sudan¡¯s frigid eyes, which seemed to contain a hint of worry.


    Worried?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Isn¡¯t that impossible?


    ky Sudan saved her, he did not let her be embarrassed, so how can he be concerned about her?


    Take a deep breath in and out. Kacy pushed ky Sudan away and rose up, tidied up her skirt, and swiftly walked away.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he became aware of his own thoughts; how could he have such an odd feeling?


    He has the impression that the people around him are staring at me with odd eyes. Kacy can¡¯t help but feel humiliated, and all she can say is, ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡±


    Kacy then turned around and walked away. For the time being, she didn¡¯t want to deal with ky Sudan alone.


    ky Sudan was adamant about not letting her escape, and he stepped forward to block her path. Two persons were so close together that their breathing was almost linked.


    What was up with ky Sudan? He couldn¡¯t stop fidgeting and frowning.


    Seeing that ky Sudan stopped her again, Kacy said with unhappy eyes: ¡°There is something wrong ?¡±


    ¡°what do you know about Sasha Ovis?¡± ky Sudan said with profound eyes after taking a long breath and letting go of his upset heart.


    Kacy¡¯s pupils are slightly contracted and her eyes are slightly dted. ¡°Please don¡¯t obsess over my sister¡¯s affairs and focus on your new life.¡±


    See Kacy¡¯s refusal to say anything, and draw a clear line between him. ky Sudan suddenly felt depressed in heart.

 Chapter 127

    ¡°Kacy ! ying charades with me is not a good idea.¡± The tone of ky Sudan has a menacing tinge .


    Kacy¡¯s brows crinkled slightly; she knew ky Sudan was on the verge of exploding, but she felt there was no need to inform him what had happened to Sasha as long as he did not impede her path.


    ¡°How are you doing, Kacy ?¡± Subconsciously, Thomas Zuo opened the distance between Kacy and ky Sudan as he came over with great worry.


    He noticed ky Sudan, who seemed to be bothering Kacy from afar, and hastened toe and rescue Kacy .


    Kacy sighed a sigh of relief and feigned to be calm when she saw Tomas Zuo approaching: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    When Thomas Zuo saw that she didn¡¯t get hurt, he rxed, raised his eyebrows, and told ky Sudan, ¡°Please don¡¯t bother my girlfriend, which is beneficial for everyone.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    ky Sudan swept Thomas Zuo, and when he heard Tomas Zuo¡¯s address, the bottom of his heart strangely red.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hoping you¡¯ll be more aware of each other¡¯s identities in the future.¡± Then Thomas Zuo hugged Kacy and walked away.


    ky Sudan¡¯s frigid eyes are full of hate as he looks at Thomas Zuo¡¯spassionate appearance. Having two women at the same time, and he still has the nerve to show off?


    Kacy seems to appreciate Thomas Zuo¡¯s care, ky Sudan was irritable, This woman is obviously stupid, haven¡¯t you seen Thomas Zuo¡¯s odd behavior?


    The more he thinks about it, the more irritated hebe. Sudan doesn¡¯t even bother to look at them anymore.


    Is she aware about Thomas Zuo? It¡¯s all about him, eh?R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    With a ss in hand, ky Sudan approached the gathering, but when he noticed Bard Ovis, the bottom of his eyes were gloomy.


    He could see how much he defended the Ovis family back then. Kacy , why did she im that Sasha Ovis despised the Ovis family the most?


    What happened, and why didn¡¯t Kacy say anything?


    ky Sudan¡¯s momentumbecame cold all of a sudden. It appears that the focus of the investigation should not only be on Kacy , but also on what happened to Sasha Ovis¡­


    ¡°ky, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± Suddenly, a voice could be heard.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± questioned ky Sudan, frowning.


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for anything; I¡¯m simply curious. Is Kacy in a rtionship with Thomas Zuo?¡± Richeal Yill pretended to inquire .


    ky Sudan swept Richeal Yill with a harsh re as he suddenly sank: ¡°Don¡¯t question me about dull topics.¡±


    ¡°I only notice that they behave very intimately, so inquire caSually,¡± Richeal Yill said faintly, her face stiff and her heart burdened.


    ky¡¯s eyes glittered with coldness as he looked at Kacy and Thomas Zuo before turning and walking away.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s lip angle evoked a wipe of sess, Kacy triumphantly swept, and ky Sudan left.


    She just observed Kacy entangled with ky Sudan, so she¡¯ll put her to the test. Fortunately, ky Sudan despises her.


    So she felt relieved, knowing that even if there were more means avable, ky Sudan would not care about her.


    Kacy felt a little fatigued after Kacy and Thomas Zuo had sessfully established oral agreements with multiplepanies, so she rmended, ¡°Let¡¯s go, too.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Thomas Zuo replied.


    The two left the meeting side by side after greeting everyone.


    It¡¯s entirely dark outside the hotel, yet it¡¯s difficult to give Kacy a sense of belonging in the dimly lighted city.


    Kacy stared out the window at the busy streets, and a twinge of sadness shed across her face.


    Her closest sisterhas passed away, and all the city has left for her is misery.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tomas inquired softly, noticing Kacy¡¯s lonely expression.


    Kacy¡¯s lips curved slightly and she said quietly, ¡°Just a bit sad.¡±


    ¡°Miss your sister?¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes were troubled as he gazed at Kac. Sasha Ovis was the only one who made her sad.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy not only misses Sasha Ovis, but she also feelspelled to avenge her. When she returned, she was met with a series of roadblocks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are already doing it, and you will seed,¡± Thomas Zuo caressed Kacy on the shoulder, seeing through Kacy¡¯s thoughts.


    He noticed today that Bard Ovis seemed to have faith in Kacy, and Kacy would always find a solution to fix Bard Ovis¡¯ problems.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes shone with resolve as she gazed up towards the sky. She will seed, without a doubt.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡± Kacy takes a deep breath and cautiously moves forward.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, the two small guys may be waiting in a hurry,¡± Thomas Zuo said as he slowly led Kacy to the car and opened the door for her.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes light up when ites to Robert and Cupid. Her only source of strength is her two sons.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes showed a hint of relief as he looked at Kacy¡¯s lips smile, and he knew Kacy¡¯s mood will improve as soon as he mentioned Robert and Cupid.


    The car drove slowly out of the hotel and returned to Kacy¡¯s apartment.


    Robert and Cupid were leaning against the window, anticipating their return. ¡°Mommy, Dad Zuo,¡± they waved their little fists after seeing mom.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie on the window, it¡¯s harmful,¡± . Kacy¡¯s face flushed with concern, and she couldn¡¯t help but warn.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter because Aunt Shen looks after us.¡± Robert rified.


    Kacy felt at peace knowing that aunt Shen was looking after him, and she nced up at them and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there shortly. Please return and close the window.¡±


    ¡°You? Then why doesn¡¯t Zuo Dad show up?¡± Cupid inquired, hesitantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte; uncle Zuo has to work tomorrow; uncle Zuo should go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Goodbye to Dad Zuo,¡± Robert and Cupid sighed miserably.


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± Thomas Zuo said with a wave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you go back now that we¡¯ve said our goodbyes?¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Robert and Cupid responded, and the window was obediently closed.


    Kacy turned to Tomas, looking at the two little guys closing the window, and said, ¡°It¡¯ste, go back to rest early.¡±


    ¡°You go up first, I¡¯ll leaveter.¡± Thomas Zuo said softly.


    Kacy gave a hesitant smile and nodded, saying, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go up first.¡±


    Kacy then turned around and entered the t.


    Thomas Zuo waited until Kacy had vanished before getting into the car.


    A sh of surprise shed in her eyes as she looked at the pleasant lights in the apartment, and a scene above the meeting location unconsciously developed in herimagination.

 Chapter 128

    The picture of ky Sudan holding Kacy stayed in her thoughts.


    The bottom of her heart had an unexined stabbing pain, and shealways felt ky Sudan purposefully approachKacy , truly merely because he doubted Kacy¡¯s motivation to return?


    If not for this reason, what does ky Sudan wish to do? Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes shed a touch of gloom, a faint trace of impatience.


    Takinng a long breath, Thomas Zuo raised his eyes to Kacy¡¯s window, started the car, and drove away.


    Whatever the reason, he will not allow ky Sudan to harm Kacy .


    Upstairs at this point.


    Kacy is returning to her room to sleep with the boys who have just bathed.


    ¡°Mommy, when will Dad Zuo be able to stay with us?¡± Cupid sighed and mumbled pitifully.


    ¡°How is Uncle Zuo going to be able to stay in our home? He needs to rest again.¡±


    ¡°However, the fathers and mothers of other children all live together, whereas we only live with Mommy.¡± Cupid gazed at Kacy , and he, too, was looking forward to having apletehome.


    Other children, of course, must live with their parents.


    Kacy calmly stated, taking a long breath, ¡°Uncle Zuo also has his own parents to apany, so of course he wants to go home.¡±


    ¡°What if once you marry Dad Zuo, would Dad Zuo return home?¡± With huge innocent eyes, Robert inquired.


    Kacy drags two youngsters back into the room. They¡¯re so young but think so much, is it too early to bring up the subject of marriage now?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak out, Mommy? Is it really as my brother imed?¡± Cupid was crying as he gazed at Kacy , and it appeared like he would cry again soon.


    Why can¡¯t he live with father now that he has him?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to have Mommy with you?¡±


    ¡°However¡­¡± Is that any different?


    Kacy raised her hand and lovingly patted the two small boys¡¯ heads, saying, ¡°Mommy will try her hardest to make you live the life you long for.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Robert and Cupid have brilliant eyes.


    ¡°Mommy will fulfill promise to you. So, how about you? Now is the time to sleep onyour bed.¡± Kacy said, her lips curved in a smile.


    ¡°OK,¡± Robert and Cupid replied deftly, swiftly copsing and preparing to sleep.


    Kacy smiled at her two sons, but her heart was heavy with worry. Two well-behaved children were quite endearing.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Kacyy down after cleaning up, holding the hands of two small boys, and saying quietly, ¡°Good night, baby.¡±


    ¡°Good night, Mommy,¡±


    The night was long and dark, and even breathing could be hearding from the t.


    Everyone has drifted off into a nice slumber.


    The sun rose the next day and shone brightly.


    Get up early in the morning, Robert and Cupid dress, wash, and wait for breakfast.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but giggle as she watched the two youngds scrambling: ¡°Today¡¯s performance is so amazing?¡±


    ¡°Dad Zuo, on the other hand, promised to apany us to the new kindergarten today. Dad Zuo will pick us upter.¡± We don¡¯t want to squander time, ording to Robert¡¯s proud demeanor.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youquite reluctant totransfer to kindergarten before?¡± Kacy questioned, slightly frowning.


    ¡°Why do you look a little expectant today?¡± ¡± If you¡¯re not satisfied with your current situation, don¡¯t make any changes.¡± Cupid, a little haughty and charming, shook his small head.


    So the only thing that matters to them is that they can hang out with Thomas Zuo today, right?


    ¡°Breakfast is on the table.¡± Aunt Shen came with breakfastand ced it on the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t you eat?¡± Robert and Cupid questioned as they ate happily, and when they saw Kacy emotionless, they puzzled.


    ¡°Well, Mommy does, too.¡± Robert and Cupid were lightly chastised, and Kacy dropped her head and began to eat.


    Robert and Cupid couldn¡¯t wait to carry their miniature schoolbags after breakfast: ¡°Mommy, hurry up, Zuo Dad should be here.¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s get started.¡± Kacy smiled helplessly as she saw two small guys who were in desperate need.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s car came to a halt as soon as the three men entered the room.


    With small legs, Robert and Cupid raced to Thomas Zuo, calling him ¡°Father Zuo.¡±


    Thomas Zuo left the car, grabbed up the two, and said: ¡°You will apany Dad Zuo to the kindergarten today. Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Ready.¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡± Two small men were put into the car by Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°Get on the car and send you to the firm first,¡± Thomas Zuo said.


    ¡°Forget it; I¡¯d best join you; otherwise, I¡¯m extremely ufortable.¡± Kacy exchanged nces with Robert and Cupid. She was concerned that Thomas Zuo would be overwhelmed by these two imps.


    They simply ran to Thomas Zuo and requested that he take them out to y.


    ¡°All right, then.¡± Thomas Zuo smiled warmly as he saw Kacy¡¯s desire to leave.


    He opens the door, watches Kacy get into the car, closes it for her, starts the car, and drives away from the apartment.


    Robert and Cupid flew like two birds out of the cage, escorted by Thomas Zuo and Kacy .


    They can only attend the third kindergarten.


    ¡°However, I believe it is too far away from home.¡±


    ¡°And I don¡¯t like the decorating style here.¡±


    Kacy sighed helplessly as she listened to the two children¡¯sining. They made every excuse they could think of along the way. They didn¡¯t want to transfer kindergarten, she knew.


    But many times in kindergarten she met ky Sudan, she is really worried about oneday really they meet,.


    ¡°think it¡¯s very good here, just here.¡± Kacy made up her choice without giving Robert and Cupid a chance to refuse.

 Chapter 129

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Robert and Cupid replied somberly.


    They had enjoyedthe past the kindergarten.


    Kacy , having already looked into the thoughts of the two children, said unequivocally: ¡°It has been decided. Allow Uncle Zuo to take you first. I¡¯m going to seek information from the director.¡±


    Kacy responded, turning her gaze to the director, ¡°There¡¯s some information .¡±


    ¡°All right,e along with me.¡± Kacy was kindly invited to her office by the kindergarderndirector.


    Robert and Cupid were upset as they saw Kacy and the director of the garden go, but with a long sigh, they pouted and murmured, ¡°It appears that this time we can¡¯t hide.¡±


    ¡°You two, you can only settle down for a whil.¡± Thomas Zuo dragged them outside the gate, his eyes spoiled.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see what we can do while we wait for Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Robert and Cupid sighed bitterly and walked away with Thomas Zuo.


    When Thomas Zuo arrived at the kindergarten door, he escorted Robert and Cupid to the side of the road to wait for Kacy toe.


    Robert and Cupid were bored and kicked the tiny Stone on the street, and they are unhappy .


    Standing here with a pair of twins is enough to draw everyone¡¯s attention. Pedestrians stare at each themsuspiciously, and some passers-by will identally nce at Robert and Cupid.


    In the gridlock, a Rolls-Royce passed slowly.


    When ky Sudan looked out the window and saw Robert and Cupid, he couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes and say, ¡°Stop.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve responded and pulled over to the side of the road to park the car.


    Ferve notices ky Sudan peering at the window and turns his gaze to him. Subconsciously looking around, henotice two small boys not far away, and he¡¯sstartled to see them staring at himwithrge eyes.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±  Ferve was so surprised that he almost bit his tongue.


    Isn¡¯t this the same pair of twins who drove Mr. Sudan into a trap?


    They¡¯ve been looking for a long time and haven¡¯t found anything, and now they¡¯re there in front of them!


    ky Sudan showed a cold awn as he looked at Robert and Cupid.


    He is certain that the pair of children who previously deceived him are just¡­ how are they with Thomas Zuo?


    Are these the children of Thomas Zuo?


    ky Sudan strides towards Thomas Zuo after pushing open the door and getting off.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart stopped beating the moment he spotted ky Sudan. He wasn¡¯t expecting to run across ky Sudan!


    Robert and Cupid were subconsciously ushered to the front, and Thomas Zuo forced himself to rx. ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence to meet Mr. Sudan here,¡± he said, his eyes steely.


    ¡°Passing by, these two children look familiar, soe and have a look,¡± ky Sudan said pointedly as his steely eyes scanned Robert and Cupid.


    ky Sudan wouldn¡¯t notice if Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart pounded, would he?


    Indignantly, Robert and Cupid nced at ky Sudan. They went into this awful person today, and they couldn¡¯t give up. ¡°Big scary guy, don¡¯t bully Dad Zuo,¡± they said, straightening their backs.


    ¡°Dad?¡± ¡°Your son?¡± ky Sudan asked Tomas, his gaze icy and thoughtful.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes shed a variety of hues before focusing on the two children. ¡°My sons and I. Mr. ky Sudan, do you have any advice for me?¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and his breath was chilly.


    It turned out that Thomas Zuo¡¯s sons were the ones who had been causing him problems¡­


    How could such a young childe up with so many ideas? Is it at Thomas Zuo¡¯s instigation?


    ky Sudan sneered, his brows slightly congealed, and said, ¡°CEO Zuo, pay attention to tutoring.¡±


    ¡°Please pay attention to what you¡¯re saying. you use children of offending you?¡± Thomas Zuo replied angrily to ky Sudan¡¯s condemnation of two children.


    ky¡¯s eyes were dark and cold, as if he was leering at you. ¡°I too believe children should be basic,¡± Thomas Zuo stated softly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Thomas Zuo frowned and said, his eyes sad.


    ¡°What have you done before, don¡¯t you know?¡± ky Sudan said, his gaze falling on Robert and Cupid.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s face was somewhat pale as he gulped and instantly realized the meaning of ky Sudan.


    The enormous aplishments of Robert and Cupid are clearly visible in the heart. Nowhe has nothing to say.


    When Robert saw Tomas Zuo¡¯s stillness, he simply said: ¡°Wepleted the prior tasks. Who gave you permission to bully our mother?¡±


    The bleak Sudan overwhelmed Robert, and the tiny guy¡¯s bravery was impressive.


    He had previously mistreated their Mother from beginning to end, and now he ims to have bullied people, but he didn¡¯t even know who their Mother was, did he?


    Kacy , who had just emerged from the distant teaching building, had almost sat down on the ground after seeing such a picture, as everyone knows.


    How did ky Sudane into contact with two children?


    After all, the events she defended urred.


    Kacy was so terrified at the time that she could hardly hold herself against the wall.


    Her strength appears to be depleted, and her heart is chilly.


    What should she do if ky Sudan notices that the chil?


    Kacy , who is cowering in the corner, dares not ponder deeply, Kacy can only watch ky Sudan from afar, paying attention to every action.


    ¡°Thomas Zuo, don¡¯t y trks,¡± ky Sudan advised, sweeping Thomas Zuo coldly.


    ky Sudan then turned and walked away.


    A spark of dark color shed in Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes as he looked at the figure of ky Sudan. What does ky Sudan¡¯s final sentence mean?


    He did nothing.


    ¡°Drive,¡± ky Sudan said as he climbed into the car, his eyes ck.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, can you just let those two kids go?¡± Ferve inquired, his face expressionless.


    ¡°What are you going to do with the two kids?¡±


    Ferve didn¡¯t dare to respond again after realizing he¡¯d said the wrong thing, so he had to start the car and drive away.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ky Sudan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but be upset.


    ky Sudan thinks he¡¯s insane; why does he keep thinking of Kacytely?

 Chapter 130

    ¡°Faster.¡±


    Ferve has no idea what happened; all he knows is that ky Sudan¡¯s mood appears to be quite unpleasant, and he speeds up and flees¡­


    Kacy stumbled out of the kindergarten after noticing that ky Sudan had left. ¡°Robert, Cupid,¡± she said, clutching Robert and Cupid in her arms.


    Her heart nearly jumped out of her chest at that precise moment. ky Sudan, thankfully, had finally left. Whether he thought Robert and Cupid were unusual or not, he bought her time so she could prepare ahead of time.


    Kacy¡¯s hands are cold and her body is trembling. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Robert and Cupid wonder aloud.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Kacy didn¡¯t dare to show anything weird in front of the kids, so take a deep breath.


    Raise her eyes and give Thomas Zuo a thoughtful gaze. In the eyes, there is a hint of curiosity. How did ky Sudane ?


    With a shake of his head, Thomas Zuo expressed his dissatisfaction .


    Kacy drew her eyes back and tried to be rxed, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    ¡°OK¡± Robert and Cupid climbed into the car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s send them back first,¡± Thomas Zuo stated as he saw the children board the car.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy resisted the urge to question Thomas Zuo and instead opened the door and boarded the car.


    Thomas Zuo got in his car and drove away from the kindergarten. They were deafeningly quiet the entire way, as if they were troubled by something.


    ¡°Brother, do you think Mommy and Uncle Zuo are extremely strange?¡±


    Of course, he discovered that Mommy had returned from kindergarten and was in a bad mood. Is it due of an incident that urred in kindergarten?


    ¡°When we go hometer, we will not insist oning to this kindergarten,¡± Robert added, lowering his voice after a moment of thought.


    ¡°Will Mommy, on the other hand, pay attention?¡± Cupid asked worryingly.


    Robert gave Cupid a thoughtful look and murmured, ¡°If Mommy doesn¡¯t agree, you¡¯ll use your trick.¡±


    ¡°Ah, are you going to allow me to cry once more?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the best in the world at it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you bullied me, hum!¡±


    The car finally came to a halt after a long and raucous journey.


    Robert and Cupid pushed open the car door and exited.


    ¡°Tomas, give me a few minutes and I¡¯ll send them up.¡± Kacy led Robert and Cupid into the apartmentplex, she said.


    ¡°Mommy will leave to thepany ande back early in the evening,¡± she said as she returned to the t. Aunt Shen is someone you should listen to.


    ¡°Mommy, we don¡¯t like that kindergarten,¡± Cupid remarked angrily. ¡°Can¡¯t we go there?¡±


    Kacy replied without hesitation, ¡°OK.¡±


    Huh?


    Robert and Cupid both became immobile. Is it really that simple? Is it true that the drama they prepared has yet to be performed?


    Kacy kissed each of the two small guys on the cheek without looking at their faces before turning and exiting the t.


    Cupid and Robert exchanged nces. What went wrong?


    ¡°It had to be because kindergarten isn¡¯t very good.¡± Robert, proud and charming, sat down on the sofa, turned on the television, and gazed at it with delight.


    Cupid, too, shrugged his shoulders, his shoulders rxed. He didn¡¯t have to look at the garden in any case. Other things were unimportant to him, so he sat in front of the television.


    Kacy has now entered the room and sat in Thomas Zuo¡¯s car with a solemn expression.


    ¡°What the hell is going on today?¡±


    ¡°It was just a fortuitous meeting.¡± ky Sudan should pay them a visit.¡± The eyes of Thomas Zuo seem uninterested.


    Kacy murmured gently, her brows somewhat coagted, ¡°So¡­ did ky Sudan say anything?¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re terrified,¡± Thomas Zuo said softly, ¡°but don¡¯t worry, ky Sudan only assumed they were my children and didn¡¯t suspect.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a child?¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes glowed with a strangeness, yet her heart remained steady.


    Allow ky Sudan to believe that Robert and Cupid are Thomas Zuo¡¯s children, while simultaneously concealing Robert Cupid¡¯s identities.


    How can ky Sudan believe that? Is he unaware that Thomas Zuo is unmarried?


    ¡°They are my children,¡± Thomas Zuo said seriously, chuckling.


    He also feels misunderstanding is a wonderful thing, and wishes for it to happen as quickly as possible.


    Kacy appears slightly stiff, with a hint of embarrassment, but her thoughts is jumbled; how can ky Sudan misunderstand Thomas Zuo?


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes disyed a hint of hopelessness as he watched Kacy make some maneuvers.


    It appears that he still has a long way to go before he can marry her.


    Thomas Zuo started the car with a calm smile. He¡¯d had enough patience after so many years of waiting, and they¡¯d made significant progress, so he was satisfied.


    Kacy reasoned that if ky Sudan had misunderstood, there would be no need to transfer the children to kindergarten.


    It now appears that transferring to other kindergartens may not be safe.


    It is preferable to leave the kids in a safe and secure environment.


    ¡°Tomas, I believe it is preferable to send them to kindergarten.¡± The kids are adamant about staying in their existing kindergarten, and we can encounter ky Sudan in the new school today, implying that other ces aren¡¯t always safe.¡± Kacy whispered.


    ¡°Well, then don¡¯t turn.¡± In any case, they want to stay away from ky Sudan. They don¡¯t have to conceal anymore because he misread the two kids, so don¡¯t change.


    It¡¯s possible that the most dangerous ce is also the safest.


    Following a sessful agreement, Kacy sighed and smiled as she said to Thomas Zuo, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The car has arrived in Jingtian.


    ¡°I¡¯lle get you from work.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll see youter that night.¡±


    Kacy happily stepped into thepany after saying goodbyee.


    Annie knocked on the door toe in, respectfully saying, ¡°Miss Ovis, Ovis¡¯s side appears to cooperate with Icy¡¯s.¡± The share price of Ovis Group began to rise as soon as the news broke.¡±


    ¡°However, the Ovis group¡¯s strength has been harmed this time,¡± Annie replied after a brief pause. Even if the stock price remains unchanged, Bard Ovis owns the best of them. After arge number of investors sold off, they did not hold shares again.

 Chapter 131

    Kacy¡¯s lip angle conveys a hint of contempt, and the Ovis family is now shunned by all.


    However, even if investors refuse to hold shares any the more, Bard Ovis has dodged a bullet this time .


    Kacy responded calmly, slightly raised her eyebrows: ¡°I can¡¯t see him being quite capable, and he can actually obtain Icy¡¯s cooperation.¡±


    Ovis Group may easily go bankrupt if it weren¡¯t for Icy¡¯s.


    ¡°I heard it was introduced by Mr. Sudan, but who is willing to create a rtionship with the Ovis group now?¡± Annie shrugged and said sarcastically.


    Kacy frowned. She had no idea what ky Sudan had saidter, and Bard Ovis was willing to depart.


    Kacy¡¯s bottom of heart depressed unceasingly as she bit her lip, hating ky Sudan.


    Hum!


    Does he think this will disrupt her n?


    Kacy looked up after a little time of furrowed and said, ¡°Assist me in meeting President Icy and telling him that I have a cooperative idea in mind. I am hopeful that the two parties will be able to work together in a mutually beneficial manner.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Annie inquired carefully: ¡°At this time, we partner with Icy¡¯s, and the chairman of Ovis is present¡­¡±


    At This time with Icy¡¯s cooperation, she inexplicably felt that Kacy¡¯s aiming at Bard Ovis?


    Kacy¡¯s motives are unclear to her, but she is concerned.


    Kacy said indifferently. ¡°Just let¡¯s coborate normally.¡±


    ¡°OK, I see.¡± Annie walked out of the office.


    Kacy reclined back in her office chair, a sh of light shing in her eyes. The Ovis group wanted to turn over because it was so simple¡­


    The sun is hot in the afternoon, and cicadas can be heard all day.


    Kacy showed up at the Blue Ocean Cafe, just as she had promised. She noticed President Icy had arrived when she opened the door and looked up. ¡°President Icy,¡± she murmured, slowly approaching President Icy with a nice smile on her lips.


    President Icy cocked his head. ¡°Kacy ,e sit down,¡± he requested nicely after seeing her.


    Kacy took a seat graciously and get right to the point: ¡°I invited you out today, primarily for Haining¡¯s project. I¡¯m curious if President Icy would be interested.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis¡¯ personal invitation is a great honor for me. Haining¡¯s proposal piques my interest as well.¡± Jingtian Venture Capital is a big topic right now, and everyone wants a chance to work with Kacy .


    Kacy boldly pulled a n book from her bag and offered it to President Icy, saying, ¡°This is my investment n, please take a look .¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± President Icy said as he took the n book, opened it, and carefully examined it.


    President Icy¡¯s surprise gradually turned to admiration as he saw the contents of the n book clearly, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel: ¡°It¡¯s no surprise that Kacy rose to the position of financial heiress. Seeing the n book alone has convinced me to take on this job.¡±


    This is a unique skill. Ordinary people will never be able to create such aprehensive and detailed strategy, even if they take into consideration potential crisis adjustments and countermeasures.


    ¡°If we agree, I¡¯ll have everyone sign the contract tomorrow, and we¡¯ll get started on the project as soon as feasible. Is President Icy all right?¡± Kacy said calmly, slightly arched eyebrows.


    ¡°All right, then I¡¯ll wait for Miss Ovis¡¯s representatives to arrive at Icy Group to sign a contract.¡± President Icy happily responds, ¡°How could he be willing to miss it with such a partner?¡±


    ¡°Congrattions on our cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me what you want me to do?¡± Suddenly, a disgruntled voice came from behind them, halting their motions.


    Kacy grimaced a little, and this voice¡­


    When sheturn around and see the tall, frigid figure behind , shecan¡¯t help but feel a sliver of uncertainty in herheart. How did ky Sudan end up in this ce?


    Kacy was clearly not expecting ky Sudan to show up, her eyes sparkled with surprise, pupils slightly dted, ands he nced at Kacy , wondering what she was doing here.


    ¡°ky, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± Haven Icy cocked his head to gaze at ky Sudan, who had arrived so quickly.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± said ky Sudan, his eyes steely.


    I scheduled a meeting with Kacy .


    Knowing that ky Sudan dislikes meeting new people, Haven Icy exined right away, ¡°It¡¯s only a coincidence.¡±


    I scheduled a meeting with Miss Ovis to to discuss a project, and I also invited you toe over. I wasn¡¯t expecting you to show up so early.¡± Haven Icy was embarrassed .


    He was mortified since he had not expected two people to collide.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, I always have some private business when looking for ky, so I asked him toe over, do you mind?¡± said Haven Icy, turning back to Kacy .


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; I have to leave anyway.¡± Kacy rose to her feet and pretended to be at ease.


    She came to talk about the project, and now that she¡¯s reached an agreement, there¡¯s no reason for her to stay, especially now that ky Sudan is here, so she should leave right away.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll see youter.¡±


    ¡°See youter.¡± Kacy stood up and walked away.


    Kacy walked in front of him, and he looked at her . ky Sudan shed a touch of gloomy, and an unexinable sensation of annoyance ran through his heart.


    ky Sudan raked his brows and nced at Haven Icy,¡°I have limited time, what is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for Ovis¡¯s business.¡± Haven Icy was staring at ky Sudan with a sad expression on his face.


    Sudan, slightly frowning, sat down slowly.


    Kacy is following in her footsteps at the same time.


    ¡°Yes, you pushed Ovis in my direction, and I can¡¯t ignore him, but Ovis¡¯ condition isn¡¯t looking good. It¡¯s great that I can assist him in maintaining the highest level of stability.¡± ky Sudan moaned, and Haven Icy stared at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine to help him maintain it,¡± ky Sudan said, frowning slightly and pondering for a while.


    He is also aware of Ovis¡¯s position, and he is aware that Haven Icy can assist Bard Ovis in achieving stability, and he is aware that Haven Icy is doing his best.


    ¡°Whoa, I am relieved to have you.¡± Haven Icy let out a big sigh of relief.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± ky got up and prepared to leave.

 Chapter 132

    However, as he turned around, he saw Kacy had not departed, and his pupils were slightly dted, peering at Kacy with skepticism.


    He just seen hER walk away . Is it because of Bard Ovis¡¯s things? ky Sudan frowned slightly.


    ky Sudan purposefully stared at Haven Icy and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll hand over Ovis¡¯s to you. You must restore order to the Ovis group¡¯s circumstances.¡±


    ¡°OK, I know,¡± Haven Icy muttered helplessly.


    Kacy was in a calm attitude as she listened to a conversation between two persons.


    ky Sudan is truly prepared to defend the Ovis group to thest end¡­


    Then we¡¯ll see what happens.


    Kacy straightens her back and walks boldly away after making up her mind.


    ky Sudan became increasingly perplexed as he remembered Kacy and everything she did.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Kacy said that the Ovis family is what Sasha Ovis despises the most. What made her say that?


    Kacy¡¯s actions appear to be pushing the Ovis group into the abyss. What exactly is going on?


    The more he considers it, the more he believes it has something to do with Sasha Ovis. kySudan couldn¡¯t help butpursue Kacy .


    ky Sudan caught up with Kacy in a few steps, and the tall figure covered Kacy in shadow.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Kacy , don¡¯t test my patience; tell me what¡¯s up with Sasha Ovish?¡±


    Kacy¡¯s heart grew cold and she said, with unhappy eyes, ¡°What¡¯s going on has nothing to do with you?¡±


    The frigid pupils of ky Sudan are somewhat gathered, , ¡°She is my bride!¡±


    It has something to do with Sasha Ovis as long as it is his business.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but smirk as she felt suddenly hurt: ¡°Do you have a wife? Isn¡¯t Richeal Yill your wife?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ky Sudan frowned, he and Richeal Yill have nothing.


    ¡°It makes no difference if Mr. ky Sudan refuses to acknowledge it. Whatever the case may be, it has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m toozy to inquire. I simply hope Mr. ky Sudan is aware of your true identity. My sister and I are supposed to be unimportant to you.¡± Kacy reacted with a rejoinder.


    Kacy then attempted to bypass ky Sudan in order to escape, only to discover that ky Sudan had taken one step back and was blocking her. Kacy was caught off unprepared, and she mmed into ky Sudan¡¯s arms.


    Kacy bumped into kySudan¡¯s cold and strong chest.


    ky Sudan didn¡¯t think Kacy would dive right in, snorting as if he could smell the scent of her hair, and his pulse jerked involuntarily.


    Kacy covered her nose with her simple hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kacy demanded fiercely.


    ¡°You hit me,¡± ky Sudan said boldly, shing a tinge of ckness at the bottom of his frigid gaze.


    Kacy clenched her teeth in rage and snarled, ¡°You Suddenly blocked my way.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even look at the road.¡±


    ky Sudan shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Kacy was enraged, saying, ¡°This ispletely unreasonable.¡±


    Looking indignantly at Kacy , but unable to refute her, ky Sudan rxed, feeling that this Kacy is the Kacy he knows.


    She tried to create a clear line with him .


    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on, I¡¯ve got a right to know.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s heart suddenly clenched, and she wished ky Sudan would be as cold as frost like it had been previously, so that her heart could be as strong as iron.


    Kacy pushed herself to calm down by biting her lips slightly and raising her brows to appear alienated: ¡°Since Mr. Sudan has chosen a new path, he is no longer bound by the past. There¡¯s no need to get tangled up in the nonsense of the past.¡±


    When Kacy declined to reveal anything, ky Sudan became upset and asked, ¡°Do you believe you can keep what I want to know hidden?¡±


    Kacy¡¯s heart beat elerated, she does not want Sudans ky to investigate, she does not want Sasha Ovis to be uncovered, she only want to silently make vengeance for Sasha Ovis, and then leave.


    Kacy took a long breath and hissed, ¡°the Sudans haven¡¯t probed in so many years, so don¡¯t waste your energy now.¡±


    ¡°Besides, even if you aid me, you should be full of affection for my sister if you stop me from doing anything.¡± Kacy then shoved ky Sudan aside and walked away.


    Kacy exhaled a sigh of relief as she realized ky Sudan hadn¡¯t caught up yet. She had purposefully stated these spiteful remarks, hoping ky Sudan would give up, and that revenge for Sasha Ovis would enough as long as she did it alone.


    When he looked at her aloof figure, ky Sudan¡¯s bottom heart unintentionally shed a tinge of coolness, an unexinable impression he had never met Kacy , never met Sasha Ovis.


    ¡°Howe you haven¡¯t left yet?¡± When Icyes out and sees ky Sudan, He can¡¯t help but think of him.


    ky Sudan turned away from him, ncing at Kacy , supposing she was the one who had done everything.


    Haven Icy looked around with skepticism and discovered that he was keeping an eye on Kacy . ¡°Kacy is not an ordinary person, and her business level is first-ss!¡± a distinct smile shed across his face.


    When Haven Icy noticed that ky Sudan was ignoring him, he pped him on the shoulder and gossiped: ¡°Hey, I believe she is a good match for you. You don¡¯t like that little star, anyway. It¡¯s preferable to go for Miss Ovis.¡±


    ¡°You are idle?¡± said ky Sudan, coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s for your own benefit that I¡¯m doing it. You willbe sorry you missed it.¡± Haven Icy gently shook hishead and walked over to the car.


    ¡°What is she looking for you?¡± asked ky Sudan.


    ¡°Miss Ovis?¡± Haven Icy raised his eyebrows and seemed not toprehend the meaning of ky Sudan.


    Pupils are somewhat huddled, and there is a lingering sense of danger throughout ky Sudan.


    ¡°Just kidding, hey hey,¡± Haven Icy immediately surrendered.


    ¡°Kacy inquired about Haining¡¯s initiative. This time, I believe I will make a lot of money.¡± ¡°Give me the project,¡±


    ¡°You, This is a robbery?¡± said Haven Icy to ky Sudan.

 Chapter 133

    ky Sudan is not in the mood to take care of Haven Icy, and he can¡¯t say anything about it: ¡°The project in the west of the city is given to you.¡±


    ¡°West of the city?!¡± Haven Icy stares at himwith hisrge eyes, full of wonder.


    ky Sudan just got the project in the west of the city, so why not give it to him for Haining¡¯s project?


    Haven Icy¡¯s pupils are somewhat collected, and he looks at ky Sudan with skepticism. ¡°Won¡¯t it be for Miss Ovis if you want Haining¡¯s project?¡±


    He had not previously heard that ky Sudan was interested in Haining¡¯s initiative, but he now wishes to change it.


    ¡°Go to Sudan group to find me after earning Haining¡¯s contract,¡± ky Sudan said.


    Then, ky Sudan turned around and got into the car, saying, ¡°Drive.¡±


    Have Icy¡¯s eyes glowed with a hint of skepticism.


    ky Sudan¡¯s car, on the other hand, has vanished, and he can only specte in secret.


    Before long, Rolls-Royce was already on the street.


    Sudan leaned back in his seat,.


    ¡°Ferve, find a means to investigate what happened in the hotel five years ago,¡± .


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it five years ago?¡± Ferve was surprised that why thingsfive years ago have now piqued his interest?


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, there isn¡¯t.¡± Ferve couldn¡¯t stop himself from shaking.


    Sudan¡¯s heart was irritatedas he gazed out the window.


    Kacy had already driven back to Jingtian at this point.


    ¡°Prepare a contract, andgo to Icy¡¯s contract tomorrow,¡± Kacy said as she sat in her office chair.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kacy motioned with her hand that she was free to leave.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Bannie walked out of the office with a small nod.


    Kacy furrowed her brows and lifted her hand. She went to meet with Haven Icy today to discuss coboration. The goal is to slow down the cooperation so Haven Icy doesn¡¯t have to deal with Bard Ovis.


    He just didn¡¯t expect ky Sudan to show up, and in the end, assigned Haven Icy to Bard Ovis¡¯s affairs.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t stop biting her lips hard and her heart was depressed as the bottom of her heart shed a hint of upset.


    If ky Sudan has been helping Bard Ovis, when will her n seed?


    She returned to this tragic site to get revenge on Sasha Ovis, and she could not stop there.


    Kacy took a deep breath and raised her hand to turn on theputer, her eyes shing with resolve. She didn¡¯t believe Haven Icy could use all of her energy in Bard Ovis.


    She can absolutely bankrupt Bard Ovis as long as she finds a loophole¡­


    Kacy will be upied with rapt attention, fingers racing across the keyboard, as if she had forgotten the time.


    Kacy finally exhaled a sigh of relief as she gazed with satisfaction at numerous investment projects she had nned, her lips evoking a profound grin.


    She has meticulously designed each of these initiatives and is only waiting for Bard Ovis to get hooked.


    Kacy just tidied up and left the workce with confidence, ording to the time.


    Three days had passed, and time had passed slowly.


    Kacy arrives at work on time every day and sends Bard Ovis multiple projects that she has meticulously designed through severalpanies.


    Bard Ovis also took over the project as she wished, and injected Ovis¡¯s funds.


    Unfortunately, she has never heard word of the Ovis group¡¯s disaster, much to her dismay.


    Bard Ovis is a man with a lot of ambition. With his selfish personality, he will be able to win all of the projects at the same time.


    As long as he takes over the projects and uses funds, OvisGroup¡¯s capital chain will be broken immediately, and stock price will face the crisis of a second crash.


    The stock price of Ovis has remained steady, which contradicts conventional sense?


    She is well aware that her various efforts are entirely tailored to Ovis¡¯ current situation.


    Kacy , slightly frowning , asks, ¡°What went wrong?¡±


    ¡°Annie,e in,¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Annie knocked on the office door when she hung up the phone and waited for a while.


    ¡°Enter.¡± Kacy¡¯s tone was icy.


    ¡°Miss Ovis,¡± Annie said respectfully as she entered.


    ¡°Annie, take a look. So, what has Bard Ovis been up totely?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie gave a tiny nod and walked out of Kacy¡¯s office.


    Kacy bit her lower lip and waited for the news silently.


    It was already 12 p. m. when Annie returned.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Miss Ovis and Chairman Ovis have no special deeds. They¡¯ll go to Sudan once in a while, and then they¡¯ll be gone.¡±


    ¡°ky Sudan?¡± . Kacy¡¯s heart was pounding.


    ky Sudan was the culprit!


    Isn¡¯t he dumping the Ovis group to Haven Icy regardless of Bard Ovis?


    ¡°The Ovis Group, on the other hand, has recently received a number of projects. It was supposed to be tight in money. Perhaps capital was put into him by ky Sudan.¡± Annie exined with a frown.


    Kacy¡¯s pupils shrunk!


    Kacy is secretly clenching her teeth.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, you appear to be particrly interested in the operations of the Ovis group. Do you think we¡¯ll be able to work with them in the future?¡± Annie noticed Kacy¡¯s expression was off and attempted to inquire.


    Kacy¡¯srge, icy, thin eyes hummed coldly.


    Cooperation?


    She wants the Ovis group to vanish as quickly as possible.


    ¡°Miss Ovis?¡± Seeing Kacy¡¯sck of response andpuzzled expression, Anniecallsquietly.


    Kacy regained her breath, gathered her eyes, and seemed to be uninterested: ¡°Nothing, you walk out first.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Kacy doesn¡¯t want to say anything else.


    ¡°Summit Sudanhas just called, hehope you have time to be a guest,¡± Annie respectfully said as she was going to turn around, remembering The Ovis Family.


    . She had no intention of seeing old Sudan.


    ¡°Say yes for me, and I¡¯ll be there in the evening,¡± Kacy raised her gaze and gave an order.

 Chapter 134

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll reply to Master Sudan.¡± Annie responds politely.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy responded indifferently and lifted her hand to request that Annie go.


    Annie walked out of the office with a small nod.


    Kacy leaned back in her chair, the bottom of her eyes shing.


    Kacy browsed the international financial website rapidly, her lips eliciting a confident smile.


    If ky Sudan wishes to slow the speed of her vengeance, she must wait and see¡­


    The lights are turned on as darkness falls.


    Kacy stood up and left the workce after going through the documents on her desktop after a long day.


    Annie stopped a car for her as she went out of the firm, saying, ¡°Miss Ovis, do you want me to go with you?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s only a guest.¡± ¡°You should also get off work,¡± Kacy said as she got into her car and waved.


    ¡°OK¡± Annie nodded slightly but did not move until she saw Kacy¡¯s carleaving thepany.


    Kacy went all the way to the Ovis Family, straightened up, and took a slow stride into the living room.


    Visca Sudan and Ova Shen are both asleep in the living room. They appear heavy as they see Kacy walk in.


    ¡°Miss Ovises.¡±


    ¡°Mr Sudan, Mrs. Sudan..¡± Kacy graciously responded.


    Ova Shen¡¯s eyes were filled with displeasure as she gazed at Kacy. Her heart was filled with disdain .


    Kacy stared at Ova Shen indifferently and turned gracefully upstairs.


    Kacy utterly ignores. ¡°I truly don¡¯t know when Dad can break the contract with her,¡± Ova Shen said fiercely, her chest fluttering wildly. ¡°I¡¯m not looking forward to seeing her.¡±


    Thinking of that year, she feels like a lump in her throat and suffocated.


    ¡°Dad has his own discretion, and Jingtian is a hotpany right now.¡± Visca Sudan looked at Kacy and uttered.


    ¡°Firm,pany, you know thepany, has no one considered the feeling of ky Sudan?¡± Ova Shen clenched her teeth and screamed angrily.


    Things back then had always left a scar at the bottom of ky Sudan¡¯s cold heart. . ky Sudan¡¯s frigid heart must be excruciatingly painful.


    When she thinks about it, she, as a mother, bes distressed.


    Visca Sudan¡¯s eyes furrowed , ¡°Don¡¯t bring up the past.¡± After all, Sasha Ovis is no longer with us, and we must move on with our lives.¡±


    Then, Ova Shen fiercely gazed at Visca Sudan , don¡¯t want to talk to him again.


    Kacy has now arrived in the study, raised her hand, and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    ¡°Master Sudan,¡± Kacy said as she carefully pushed the door open.


    ¡°Kacy has arrived.¡± Summit Sudan smiled warmly at Kacy and motioned for her to e and sit down.¡±


    Kacy calmly approached Summit Sudan and told Summit Sudan: ¡°This is the ie report of the Sudan¡¯s investment .¡± Please check it.¡±


    Summit Sudan took over the report but did not look at the data inside, smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at it, I can still trust Jingtian¡¯s strength.¡±


    Since coborating with Kacy , the Sudans havepleted several key projects, and the money has been substantial. He believes he can always work with Jingtian.


    ¡°I appreciate your trust.¡± Kacy said pleasantly with a chuckle.


    ¡°Kacy , sit down and talk,¡± Summit Sudan said as he greeted her with a loving smile.


    ¡°OK¡± Kacy answered with grace and took a seat.


    ¡± I had previously asked Miss Ovis to to assist me in investigating Yill¡¯s affairs. I¡¯m not sure if Miss Ovis has has made any progress.¡± Summit Sudan got right to the point.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes shone with rity, which turned out to be for this reason.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for people to do an investigation into Yill¡¯s. I have previously discovered ws in Yill¡¯s operation, but I do not have any favorable evidence at the moment, therefore I have not informed you.¡± Kacy replied truthfully.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine.¡± Summit Sudan did not ask again since he understood the importance of the situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let someone keep an eye on it, and I¡¯ll notify Grandpa if there¡¯s any news.¡±


    ¡°Then thank youMiss Ovis,¡± Summit Sudan said softly.¡± Kacy gave a smile.


    Summit Sudan smiled warmly and changed the subject: ¡°Have you been busytely?¡±


    Kacy¡¯s eyes sparked, followed by a meaningful response: ¡°It¡¯s a little busy.¡±


    ¡°Be busy, hehe. I believe it will not be long before Jingtian is on par with Sudan¡¯s.¡± Summit Sudan smiled brightly.


    ¡°Grandpa is ttering me.¡± Jingtian is merely a venture investor, and its strength is iparable to Sudan¡¯s.¡± Kacy smiled , then murmured softly, ¡°Although some projects have beenpleted, certain regrets remain.¡±


    Summit Sudan stared at Kacy doubtfully and inquired curiously, ¡°Are you in trouble?¡±


    Kacy shook her head in some embarrassment, only to pretend to be ashamed: ¡°I saw an international project that is promising, but it¡¯s a pity that I am too busy so I have to give up.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the international project?¡± Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes are bright, and the project that Kacy can honor must entail a significant investment.


    ¡°Yes, if this project is canceled, the overall ie could exceed the sum of several projects I¡¯m working on.¡± Kacy sighed helplessly and shrugged.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame I missed it because it¡¯s such arge project.¡± Summit Sudan then shook his head, .


    Kacy , on the other hand, said she couldn¡¯t do it and could only shake her head and sigh.


    Kacy raised her brows and nced at Summit Sudan with a sly expression in her eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you find someone to take on this project?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Summit Sudan was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected Kacy to abandon the project!


    ¡°Yes, I believe this initiative is quite good. Since I won¡¯t be able to attend, it¡¯s best to give it to Grandpa.¡± Kacy suggested, a beautiful smile on her face.


    That¡¯s why she showed up today. Her goal will be aplished as long as the negotiation ispleted.

 Chapter 135

    ¡°I am confident that the project Kacy is considering will generate a consistent profit.¡±


    Sudan group¡¯s existing liquidity is insufficient to participate inrge-scale projects.


    ¡°I¡¯m just making a Suggestion,¡± Kacy said indifferently. If Grandpa is unable to attend, consider that if Mr. Sudan attends, this project will undoubtedly fall into the hands of ky Sudan.¡±


    ¡°ky Sudan!


    Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes zed ; how could he have forgotten ky Sudan?


    Although Sudan¡¯s and ky Sudan function independently, ky Sudan should also engage in this endeavor.


    The management rights, however, are in the hands of ky Sudan. Even though he is a grandfather, he cannot participate in ky Sudan¡¯s decision-making processes.


    Kacy arched her brows and feigned to say nonchntly: ¡°this project is a global initiative in M countries.¡± The cost is estimated to be around $500 million. If ky Sudan wins this project, it will increase its international poprity, but it will also be able to cease its coboration with Yill.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of Miss Ovis thinking about ky Sudan so much. I don¡¯t know how I should thank Miss Ovis?¡± The door to the study was pushed open, and the sound of chilly ky Sudan filled the room.


    Kacy¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. When did ky Sudan return? Isn¡¯t he at home? ¡°Come and sit down.¡± See ky Sudan, Summit Sudan lifted his hands.


    ky¡¯s eyes gleamed towards Kacy, making people feel a little discouraged.


    Kacy¡¯s heart is racing, but she attempts to keep a calm expression on her face. She wishes grandpa to persuade ky Sudan to take part.


    Never tell ky Sudan that she did it on purpose.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Kacy took a long breath and raised her brows slightly, looking at ky Sudan: ¡°Mr. ky misunderstood. How ky Sudan does business has nothing to do with me. I only talk about things.¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s frigid eyes shed with a tinge of evil, pondering: ¡°Just talk about business?¡±


    ¡°Then exin why Jingtian gave up cooperation for Such a good project?¡±


    With a hint of persecution, ky Sudan said.


    Kacy gathered her eyes and realized that ky Sudan had just heard her talk .


    Kacy shrugged her shoulders, looking at ky Sudan with chilly eyes, and added, coldly, ¡°I have told grandpa what I should say.¡± I won¡¯t inquire whether ky Sudan will participate, so please don¡¯t ask about Jingtian.¡±


    When Summit Sudan noticed that the two people¡¯s atmosphere was somewhat stale, he added, ¡°Miss Ovis has already indicated that Jingtian is too busy to participate in international projects recently so that she would rmend it to me.¡±


    ¡°Is Jingtian upied?¡± ¡°Miss Ovis is highly busy and signed multiple contracts with Ovis group in one breath,¡± ky Sudan¡¯s cool lips elicited a profound smile.


    Kacy scowled. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but be depressed.


    After silently gnashing her teeth, Kacy opened her eyes and gazed at ky Sudan: ¡°I honestly don¡¯t think Mr. ky Sudan is so idle.¡±


    Recognizing Kacy¡¯s request to him for interfering in Ovis¡¯s business, ky Sudan ¡®s face darkened.


    But he couldn¡¯t stand by and watch Ovis¡¯s group crumble, so how can he live up to Sasha Ovis?


    ¡°It¡¯s better to give you an international project and give me multiple projects,¡± ky Sudan said to Kacy .


    She deliberately chose this project for ky Sudan. How will she be able to exchange it?


    Kacy simply ignored ky Sudan and focused her attention on Summit Sudan. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business whether you choose to participate or not.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ then I¡¯ll start by thanking Miss Ovis.¡± Let us have such a great project, of course, we mustplete it.¡± Summit Sudan smiled brightly.


    ¡°Whether the Sudanese obtain the project is dependent on their own ability.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s regrments are full of ridicule of him, while ky Sudan¡¯s chilly expression is slightly heavy.


    It¡¯s only a side project. He hasn¡¯t figured out Kacy¡¯s genuine intentions yet.


    ¡± Kacy , but I¡¯m not going to do this assignment¡­¡± ky Sudan simply wanted to decline but did not want to be interrupted by Summit Sudan.


    ¡°I think you should try this project, ky.¡± Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes are red-hot.


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    ky Sudan wanted to say no.


    Summit Sudan tly stated: ¡°Although I cannot engage in yourpany¡¯s decision-making, this opportunity is extremely unusual, particrly in the Yill family¡¯s affairs.¡± You seize this opportunity to put an end to it.¡±


    He believes ky Sudan influences what he does and does not do, yet he can¡¯t stop worrying about ky Sudan. Only after he entirely ends his coboration with the Yill family will he be able to rx.


    When confronted with Summit Sudan¡¯s tenacity, ky Sudan can only mutter weakly, ¡°OK, I know.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s eyes then shone with pride.


    She couldn¡¯t stand giving up if it weren¡¯t for Bard Ovis. This is a fantastic project.


    ky Sudan proceeded to work on the project. What does she take pride in?


    Kacy rxed as if nothing had happened, aware of ky Sudan¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting long enough,¡± I¡¯ll return.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush.


    ¡°I still have something to say to you.¡±

 Chapter 136

    Kacy was ready to stand up when she looked at Summit Sudan, puzzled: ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°In a few days, it will be my birthday. My family is nning a feast, and I¡¯d like to invite Miss Ovis to join us.¡± Sudan¡¯s Summit sent out an invitation.


    ¡°It¡¯s your special day!¡± ¡°Bless grandpa first,¡± Kacy murmured earnestly as she epted the invitation with both hands.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s the best blessing you can get,¡± Summit Sudan gave a pleasant smile.


    Kacy tucked the invitation away and said, ¡°I will absolutely be there on time.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Miss Ovis,¡±


    Kacy rose to her feet and replied, ¡°OK, then I¡¯ll go back and see Grandpa another day.¡±


    ¡°ky, please send Miss Ovis .¡±


    Summit Sudan lifted his brows slightly and gave ky Sudan a thoughtful look.


    ¡°No, I can do it .¡± Kacy declined, and she reasoned that it would be better if she went alone.


    Kacy¡¯s heart plummeted to the bottom of the valley as ky Sudan shed coldness and readily promised: ¡°OK.¡± What the hell is ky Sudan up to these days? Will he be so considerate as to send her off?


    Kacy , on the other hand, can only pretend to be a visitor : ¡°Then bother Mr. Sudan,¡±


    Kacy then looked at Summit Sudan, gestured, and swiftly turned and left.


    ky Sudan strode forward, looking at her hurrying away.


    ¡°Do you have a guilty conscience ssiinnce you walk so fast?¡± ky Sudan asked Kacy as they walked together to the courtyard.


    ¡°You ask me why I gave you such arge present and you don¡¯t appreciate it?¡± Kacy looked at ky Sudan with a frown .


    ¡°It is, as you said, a significant gift. I¡¯ll send you something back as a token of my appreciation.¡± Sudan said, ¡°ky.¡±


    Kacy didn¡¯t like ky Sudan, so she responded, ¡°No, it¡¯s not definite if you¡¯ll be able to get the project.¡±


    Kacy couldn¡¯t stop herself from speeding up and allowing him to send her home. Please, God, let her go!


    ky¡¯s eyes shed dimly as if she were fleeing, but what is she escaping from?


    He was ready to chase Kacy when he heard a voice behind him calling his name.


    ¡°Do you have to stay out sote, ky Sudan?¡± ¡®Ova Shen said.


    ky returned and headed to Grandpa¡¯s study.


    Raise the eyes to see Kacy¡¯s figure has vanished. ky Sudan came to a halt, turned around, and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Then ky Sudan shifted his attention to the mansion.


    Kacy , hid behind the gate and exhaled a sigh of relief when she heard ky Sudan return.


    It¡¯s probably for the best that he didn¡¯t catch up. Isn¡¯t it safer for her to go home by herself?


    Kacy walked to the side of the road, stopped a taxi, and left The Sudan Family after shaking her head.


    ky Sudan has arrived in Ova Shen at this moment, and Ova Shen is dissatisfied: ¡°What are you going to do right now?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa requested that I send her.¡± ky Sudan replied honestly and entered the living room.


    Ova Shen rushed in, enraged, and couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll think of negative things when you see her. You will refuse to send her when Grandpa begs you to, and your meeting with her will be cut short.¡±


    ky Sudan took a seat on the sofa.


    ¡°Did you hear me speak to you, ky?¡± Ova Shen was enraged when she saw ky Sudan ignoring her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about his affairs, he has his own discretion,¡± Visca Sudan replied nkly to Ova Shen.


    ¡°I don¡¯t worry, when I can hold my grandson?¡± Ova Shen scowled at Visca Sudan.


    After then, Ova Shen shifted her gaze to ky Sudan. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from urging: ¡°You are not a young man, ky. Please settle your affairs as soon as possible so that I can have my grandchildren safely..¡±


    At the bottom of the chill, ky Sudan was a little annoyed, but he also understood that Ova Shen cared about him and could only say, ¡°I know .¡±


    ¡°You also mentioned that Richeal Yill hasn¡¯t shown up in a while. Are you ignoring her once more?¡± If Ova Shen can¡¯t obtain a precise answer all of the time, she won¡¯t be satisfied.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been quite busytely.¡±


    He has no idea what Richeal Yill is up to, and he doesn¡¯t care if she shows up or not.


    ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°I tell you, your marriage must give me a precise response at thetest when Grandpa is on his birthday,¡± Ova Shen gasped out, staring at ky Sudan.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Sudan¡¯s bleakness was thrust upon him.


    Visca Sudan is bored, and Ova Shen has stopped speaking.


    ¡°Why did Grandpa let you go up, ky?¡± Visca Sudan inquired, concerned.


    Kacy had arrived, which he assumed was for the sake of cooperation.


    ¡°Grandpa wanted me to speak with M about a multinational project he¡¯s working on.¡±, ky responds frankly.


    ¡°Did Kacy bring it?¡± Surprisingly, Visca Sudan said. That¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard Father mention it.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Kacy took this project with her, as though there was something odd about it?


    Visca Sudan is also perplexed, but he remains silent. Getting this project is exceptionally advantageous to ky Sudan.


    Ova Shen hummed coldly, not wanting to hear Kacy .


    ¡°Dinner will be ready soon. Let¡¯s go out to eat.¡±


    ¡°Go down and call Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper replied and went to the second floor.


    They enjoyed a nice meal a little time afterward.


    On the other hand, Kacy¡¯s car has already started driving down the street.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes fell as she leaned back in her seat. She began her next n as soon as ky Sudan had left¡­


    The phone abruptly rang.


    Kacy quickly nced at Thomas Zuo¡¯s phone and dialed ¡°Tomas.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me what I can do for you?¡± The voice of Thomas Zuo is anxious.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡± Inquire about Yill and invite me to a birthday celebration,¡± Kacy replied honestly.


    ¡°The birthday celebration.¡± The tone of Thomas Zuo is apparent, and she is heading to Grandpa¡¯s birthday party.

 Chapter 137

    Yes, Grandpa is a beautiful person, I can justmit. When I think about going to the banquet, I get a headache.¡± Kacy muttered helplessly.


    ¡°Master Sudan¡¯s meal is impossible to refuse. Then I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice is soft.


    ¡°Is it convenient for you?¡± Kacy is hesitant.


    ¡°Why is it inconvenient? It¡¯s only natural for me to join you at the banquet as your boyfriend.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s said naturally.


    Kacy gave an uneasy smile and murmured, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, no one but me is qualified to attend with you.¡± Thomas Zuo eximed with pride.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud, and her depressed mood eased.


    Kacy said, ¡°I¡¯m home, hang up first,¡±


    ¡°All right, good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said. Kacy put the phone down.


    After putting the phone away, Kacy raised her brows and stared at the driver, saying, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Kacy got out of the car, paid the driver, and walked over to her apartment.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but pick up her pace to go home as she looked up at the lights in the apartment and thought about two naughty little guys, and Kacy¡¯s lips evoked a smile.


    When the door opened, the two tiny boys flung themselves into Kacy¡¯s arms, calling out, ¡°Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Did you pay attention to Aunt Shen?¡± says the narrator. Kacy quietly inquired as she rubbed the heads of two small boys.


    ¡°We are terrific.¡± Cupid and Robert said.


    ¡°For your good performance, this is a reward for you,¡± Kacy added with a smile.


    Kacy took two fullypleted toys from her backpack and offered them to them.


    ¡°Wow, Mommy, thank you.¡± Robert and Cupid saw toys.


    Kacy was overjoyed as she saw the kidsugh.


    She was recently preupied and ignored two kids.


    ¡°Right now, I want to y.¡± With his pudgy tiny hands on the coffee table, Cupid proceeded to open the box.


    Robert said as he proceeded to open the box, unable to resist the need to y.


    Kacy sat on the sofa with her backpack on herp, watching the two kids blissfully y, and her lips elicited a contented smile.


    The faint light shines on the three persons, and the atmosphere is pleasant and full of warmth.


    Time flies, and Summit Sudan¡¯s birthday party is over instantly.


    Kacy ended a busy day¡¯s work, and she tidied up her desk and left thepany as she departed.


    She observed Thomas Zuo¡¯s car as she was leaving Jingtian.


    Kacy went carefully towards Thomas Zuo, her lips were slightly curved.


    Thomas Zuo stepped out of the car and politely greeted Kacy .


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Thomas Zuo said as he pushed open the door for Kacy .


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve asked him to take the gift,¡± Kacy replied as she boarded the car. Annie will meet uster at The Ovis Family.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Thomas Zuo responded by starting his car and driving away.


    The car eventually came to a halt in front of a design studio.


    After getting out of the car, Thomas Zuo and Kacy entered the design studio together.


    Designers have been anticipating their arrival for quite some time. They greeted them and eximed, ¡°CEO Zuo, Miss Ovis,¡± when they entered.


    ¡°Are all the costumes we ordered ready?¡± Kacy inquired, her brows slightly raised.


    ¡°Yes, please follow me.¡± The designer made an invitation gesture by turning slightly sideways.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Kacy followed the designer while another helper took Thomas Zuo to the male guest area.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s style is rtively straightforward.


    Thomas Zuo leaned against the door of the female guest area, waiting for Kacy to emerge.


    The curtain gently opened after around thirty minutes.


    Kacy appeared in a white evening gown in front of Thomas Zuo.


    The hair is loosely curled and trailing behind the head, and the entire figure emanates an alluring attractiveness.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes glowed with surprise, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Just like a fairy.¡±


    Kacy gave Thomas Zuo a sheepish look and gently reprimanded him, ¡°Don¡¯t say rubbish,¡± she said.


    ¡°Kacy wears this outfit, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she is a fairy,¡± the designer added.


    Kacy smiled as she looked at herself in the mirror. ¡°Thank you,¡± She said with a smile and a nod.


    With a smile, the designer responded.


    ¡°Time is almost up. Let¡¯s leave,¡± Kacy said, turning to Tomas.


    ¡°OK¡± Kacy and Thomas Zuo left the design studio.


    The two men boarded the car and drove to The Ovis Family.


    At this time, the Ovis Family¡¯s courtyard was decked out in lights, creating a lively atmosphere.


    Under the illumination of lights, the vast courtyard is as brilliant as day, and people whoe to congratte themselves pour into The Ovis Family in an uninterrupted stream.


    Congrattions, blessings, and thanks were all over the ce.


    Kacy and Thomas Zuo stood in front of the gate, their lips eliciting a decent smile as they observed the vibrant scene.


    ¡°Miss Ovis.¡± Annie arrived with a present at this time.


    ¡°, let¡¯s go in,¡± Kacy murmured with joy, ncing at the neatly presented gift box.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie takes a step and enters The Ovis Family with Kacy and Thomas Zuo.


    Grandpa¡¯s birthday supper is held in the courtyard of The Sudan Family, which is open to the public.


    A long table with various foods and drinks is located on the left side of the yard, while a temporary music fountain is located on the right side. The water column of the fountain changes shape in response to the calming music.


    Arge open space in the center has been set aside for everyone to talk freely and have some wine.


    At this point, everyone who entered the room made their way to Grandpa, where they handed the prepared gifts and exchanged blessings.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go say hi to grandpa first,¡± Kacy suggested as she gazed at Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡± Thomas Zuo gave a slight nod in the direction of Summit Sudan.


    ¡°I wish you happiness, grandfather.¡± Kacy raised her voice.


    When Summit Sudan heard Kacy¡¯s voice, he smiled heartily, saying, ¡°Miss Ovis is here, wee!¡±


    Grandpa overlooked Richeal Yill, who had just presented a gift to Summit Sudan.


    Kacy turned a blind eye and walked to the Summit Sudan, ignoring Richeal Yill¡¯s unpleasant look.

 Chapter 138

    ¡°Miss Ovis of Jingtian is stunning and exceptional, and it¡¯s very enviable.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the financial queen,¡±


    Richeal Yill gnashed her teeth as she saw Kacy holding Thomas Zuo slowly, as if they were lovers, listening to the ceaselesspliments.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Kacy will steal all the attention as soon as she appears, which is really irritating.


    ¡°I prepared a present for you, and I hope you enjoyed it,¡± Kacy said this as she turned to face Annie.


    Annie approached Kacy with a gift box after hearing Kacy¡¯s words.


    ¡°Grandpa must have gotten a big present from Kacy .¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d like to see what kind of treasure it is.¡±


    Everyone arrived in anticipation of witnessing the beautiful gifts.


    Richeal Yill couldn¡¯t help but sh a bit of cruelty in her eyes, and her lips generated a touch of radian as if she wanted to show off in front of Grandpa!


    Richeal Yill approached Annie with everyone else, silently stretched her legs, and strangled Annie¡¯s feet while everyone¡¯s eyes were on the box.


    Annie focused on the gift box, and she didn¡¯t notice the foot. Suddenly, Annie felt as if she had fallen, and the entire person toppled forward.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Annie was terrified; if the box¡¯s contents spilled out, it would be a disaster.


    But she¡¯s lost her center of gravity, and all she can do now is hope for the worse.


    As she was about to give up, someone grabbed the box from her grip and dragged her away.


    Standing solid on her feet, Annie exhaled a sigh of relief as she examined the gift box in disbelief and discovered that it was in the hands of Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Kacy inquired, her face concerned.


    Kacy was the one who had been holding Annie.


    Annie lowered her head, embarrassed, and apologized, ¡°Sorry, Miss Ovis, I almost damaged the gift.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Kacy inquired quietly.


    She felt confident that she was acting securely and would never make a mistake on such a significant asion.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what happened, but it feels like someone tripped me.¡± Annie expressed her helplessness.


    This is only her gut feeling, and she has no proof. Therefore she has no way of knowing.


    ¡°Are you certain?¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes then darkened.


    Annie softly shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s pupils dted slightly, and her line of sight cut through the crowd. She recognized a familiar person, and her lips emitted an unintentional disdain radian.


    Isn¡¯t Richeal Yill always iming to be The Ovis Family¡¯s future hostess? How will she be able to stand in the crowd at this time?


    Richeal Yill unconsciously dodged when looking into Kacy¡¯s eagle-like eyes, and then felt that Kacy couldn¡¯t find it was her. She took a deep breath and regained control of her emotions.


    Kacy gathered her thoughts, raised her eyebrows, and nced at Annie, adding, ¡°Since the gift is fine, ignore it.¡±


    Kacy then marched to the Summit Sudan; her head held high.


    Then she let Richeal Yill observe how her gift was brought to grandpa with her own eyes.


    Kacy took a big breath and smiled, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the present is fine.¡±


    ¡°Nothing and I wee Miss Ovis toe even if she hasn¡¯t prepared a gift.¡± Sudan¡¯s Summit is full with sincerity.


    He intended to invite Kacy because he admired her and not because of her gift ¡± I couldn¡¯t help myself from making a present for Grandpa¡¯s birthday.¡± Kacy said, taking the box from Thomas Zuo¡¯s grip and raising her hand to open it.


    ¡°This is what I chose with care for Grandpa. I¡¯m hoping Grandpa enjoys it.¡± Kacy i present the gift in front of Summit Sudan.


    There was a 20-centimeter-diameter peace buckle ornament under the light, the entire white Hetian jade shone brightly, and the rosewood bracket was etched with longevity in various pen styles.


    ¡°When Kacy¡¯s gift is revealed, it casts a pall over the entire room.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis¡¯ gift is truly incredible.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s gifts were a pleasant surprise for everyone.


    Summit Sudan was pleased with Kacy¡¯s gifts and couldn¡¯t stopughing heartily: ¡°Haha, Kacy, thank you.¡±


    ¡°As long as Grandpa likes,¡± Kacy gave a calm smile.


    ¡°Of course I do,¡±. With this present from Kacy, Summit Sudan couldn¡¯t put it down. ¡°Take that and put it in my study,¡± he told the housekeeper after a few minutes of staring at it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper responded politely, gently removing the safety sp and going upstairs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put it in the study; Grandpa should keep it.¡±


    She only intended to reveal her heart at first, but she didn¡¯t expect Summit Sudan to pay heed to it that much.


    ¡°It has to be,¡±


    ¡°Yes, such a wonderful present must be disyed.¡± Others concurred.


    Grandpa put Kacy¡¯s gift in the study, and her gift was silently put together with other people¡¯s gifts,.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s face was pale and bitter as she looked at Kacy, listening to the ttery.


    She is only an adoptive daughter?


    She is bing increasingly depressed as she considers it. With resentment, Richeal Yill grits her teeth. Wait a time, then let everyone know, and she should be the center of attention.


    Richeal Yill stamped her feet and turned to leave.


    Kacy¡¯s frigid eyes shed a touch of difference as she watched Richeal Yill walk away.


    Her carefully prepared gift would have been scrapped if she and Thomas Zuo hadn¡¯t responded promptly just now.


    Summit Sudan is the only person who has weed her back with open arms.


    Is it only that she despises her?


    Is she going to cause a stir at his birthday party?


    ¡°what you¡¯re watching?¡± Thomas Zuo was worried as he stared at Kacy.

 Chapter 139

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Kacy shifted her gaze away from Richeal Yill.


    ¡°Haha, old Sudan, I wish you good health,¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Summit Sudan said with a smile as he greeted the visitors.


    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you, Grandfather; you still have guests to greet.¡± Kacy expressed herself politely.


    ¡°Well, Kacy, be at home.¡± Sudan¡¯s Summit grinned.


    Kacy smiled and walked away from the crowd. Together with Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, I believe I should return first.¡± Annie doesn¡¯t want to stay much longer.


    Kacy agreed and said, ¡°OK, go back and rest,¡± seeing her in a terrible mood.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, President Zuo, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Annie turns around and walks away.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes are full of istion as she looks out at the raucous crowd as if she were in a distant world.


    Knowing Kacy didn¡¯t enjoy such a boisterous situation, Thomas Zuo gently took Kacy¡¯s hand and murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk.¡±


    There was a lot of silence there. He may leave with Kacy after attending the supper.


    Kacy looked up and noticed how few people were there, so she nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Thomas Zuo greeted Kacy with a cheerful grin, apanied her to the promenade, gently wiped her seat, and sat down with her.


    Kacy raised her eyes to the meeting¡¯s focal point. The Sudan group greeted the visitors, and everyone had a bright smile on their face, which may be true or false but was always pleasant.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes twinkle with sadness. She feels more lonely the busier the scene gets.


    Thomas Zuo recognized Kacy¡¯s loneliness and realized she had remembered Sasha Ovis.


    ¡°She will look at you in the skies,¡± Thomas Zuo murmured as he gently patted her shoulder.


    Kacy nced up at the sky; there were so many stars. How could she tell which one was her sister?


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that wishing on a meteor will grant your wish. Do you want to give it a shot?¡± The lips of Thomas Zuo are slightly hooked, and his grin is pleasant.


    Kacy burst outughing and shook her head. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a kid? What¡¯s more, where have all the meteors gone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s right here.¡± Thomas Zuo turned over his palm and ced a DIA ne in front of Kacy as if by magic.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Kacy gazed at the jewelry, surprised. It appeared to be a meteor in the light.


    ¡°It¡¯s for you,.¡± ¡°I wish your desiree true,¡± Thomas Zuo said quietly, shing a loving light in his eyes.


    Kacy replied softly, ¡°Thank you,¡± as the lip angle created a friendly grin.


    Her wish will be granted.


    ¡°Please allow me to put it on for you.¡± Thomas Zuo extended his hand to assist Kacy in putting on the ne.


    Tomas couldn¡¯t help but admire the bright jewelry around her neck, saying, ¡°It¡¯s gorgeous.¡±


    Kacy delicately caressed the ne with her palm, and her lips elicited a modest smile.


    ¡°I will follow you and support you whatever you choose to aplish,¡± Thomas Zuo said softly as he ced his hand on Kacy¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy replied softly, and her heart was moved.


    Thomas Zuo has been a massive help to her over the years.


    Kacy nced up at Tomas with honesty in her eyes.


    The lips of Thomas Zuo are slightly curved. He gently said, ¡°I am willing to do everything for you,¡±


    Kacy blushed and sheepishly bent her head.


    At the moment, two folks are enjoying the peace. This scene was unexpectedly seen by ky Sudan this time.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Sudan had a bluish-gray tint with a hint of ck color.


    Kacy is irritated strangely when she sees Kacy and Thomas Zuo together.


    He doesn¡¯t understand how that shrewd woman, who is usually so stupid in these matters, didn¡¯t find Thomas Zuo odd at all.


    She will only suffer in the end if she is with a married man with children.


    ky Sudan walks to Kacy unconsciously because his breath is slightly chilly, only to discover that he has only taken two steps and is being restrained by someone.


    ¡°The banquet is about to begin. Let¡¯s pay a visit to Grandpa.¡± Richeal Yill is holding ky Sudan, and her lips are smiling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave,¡± ky Sudan said coldly.


    What is this foolish woman¡¯s rtionship with him?


    ky Sudan moved his gaze to the center of the room, but his heart was bored.


    ¡°Grandpa, the ceremony is about to begin,¡± ky Sudan said when he arrived at Summit Sudan¡¯s party.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Please,¡± Summit Sudan urged .


    When Ova Shen learned of this, she promptly addressed him: ¡°Thank you for attending Father¡¯s birthday celebration. Our ceremony is about to begin.¡±


    After that, everyone gathered in an open space in front of the stage, cing their sses in the waiter¡¯s tray.


    The host took the stage at this point, and his maic voice rang out: ¡°Summit Sudan celebrates its seventieth birthday today. Thank you for being here and for your blessings¡­¡±


    Following the host¡¯s remarks, arge birthday cake was pushed to Summit Sudan, and everyone recited the blessing words together: ¡°Bless grandpa for longevity and well-being.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Summit Sudan gave a thank-you speech after thanking all of the guests: ¡°Thank you for attending my birthday celebration. All of my old shopping center pals andpanions are here today. The Ovis Family can have today and want to require everyone¡¯s support after so many years of ups and downs. I want to express my gratitude to you today¡­¡±


    When Grandpa said that, the audience erupted in apuse, and everyone burst outughing:¡±


    ¡°Let us warmly wee Chairman Sudan, who will deliver a speech.¡± The host raised his voice and snatched the microphone.


    When Visca Sudan took control, he gave everyone a signal before saying: ¡°First and foremost, thank you for attending¡­ Finally, I hope everyone has a good time ¡°Of course, there must be singing and dance performances in such a lively scene,¡± the host smiled as he seized the microphone again. Let us wee the singing and dancing orchestra, which will perform singing and dancing for Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Wow, the birthday celebration is a lot of fun!¡± People beneath the stage echoed .


    The sound of singing and dancing resounded through The Ovis Family¡¯s skies a short timeter, and the guests enjoyed the singing and dancing while sipping wine.

 Chapter 140

    Kacy and Thomas Zuo stood on the outyer of the guest area, watching everyoneugh but refusing to join in the fun.


    ¡°Are you exhausted, Kacy? Why don¡¯t we say hi to Grandpa and then return?¡±Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes are filled with worry.


    Kacy shook her head and murmured, ¡°Wait a little longer,¡±


    When Thomas Zuo heard this, he nodded and said, ¡°OK, let¡¯s go sit for a while.¡±


    Kacy looked at two nearby seats, nodded, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The singing and dancing performance came to a halt as soon as the two men approached the empty seat.


    Later, Ova Shen approached the tform with a ss of wine and stated, smiling, ¡°Today is not only grandpa¡¯s birthday, but I also have a wonderful asion to announce, which can be defined as a double happiness.¡±


    ¡± Today appears to be a joyous asion.¡± The visitors were taken aback and stared at Ova Shen with interest.


    ¡°Richeal Yill,e fast,¡± Ova Shen said, pretending to grin strangely, and lifted her hand to meet Richeal Yill.


    Richeal Yill smiled shyly but dawdled instead of driving, only being shy: ¡°Auntie.¡±


    Mom is calling you, hurry up,¡± Linda Santas pushed Richeal Yill impatiently.


    Richeal Yill just hung her head and walked over to Ova Shen, her cheeks flushed.


    ¡°ky, hurry up.¡± Ova Shen and a raised hand greeted ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but scowl, and her heart scratched strangely. He couldn¡¯t help but approach Ova Shen and ask in hushed tones, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget what you promised me?¡± Ova Shen became dissatisfied and turned to face the visitors, saying, ¡°On this asion today, I want to announce that my son ky Sudan and the Yill family are engaged.¡±


    ky Sudan was taken aback. Ova Shen did not consult with him before announcing their engagement in public.


    ¡°Wow, the ky and Yill families are quite abo!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sudan, for so many years, there has only been such a woman around, who else could she be?¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t stop themselves from whispering.


    Richeal Yill raised her head boldly and smiled at everyone as she listened to the jealousy.


    After so many years of waiting, she finally became ky Sudan¡¯s fiancee, and she was admitted in front of so many people, which didn¡¯t waste her efforts for so long.


    Linda Santas is likewise filled with pride when ites to glory. She couldn¡¯t help but straighten her back and re arrogantly around her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, ky Sudan?¡±


    Summit Sudan frowns with dissatisfaction.


    ky Sudan¡¯s face was slightly heavy, and he asked Ova Shen quietly, ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you inform me ahead of time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already informed you.¡± Ova Shen informed him a long time ago that today was the deadline, and he agreed?


    It has now been announced at Grandpa¡¯s birthday party. If he doesn¡¯t recognize it, he will lose The Ovis Family¡¯s face, but if he does, he will have no means of exining it to Summit Sudan, not to mention that he does not want to marry Richeal Yill at all.


    ¡°I¡¯d want to congratte Mr. Sudan.¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but be irritable.


    When others saw it, they didn¡¯t understand ¡°ky Sudan,¡± and they didn¡¯t dare to go any further.


    ¡°Cancel the engagement, Mom.¡±


    ky Sudan said.


    To save The Ovis Family¡¯s face, he can only allow Ova Shen toe forward and exin that this is a misunderstanding.


    ¡°Why, my words have already been said. How can I cancel them?¡± Ova Shen replied, dissatisfied in her eyes.


    ¡°Dark Sudan?¡± Richeal Yill¡¯s face grew white as she gazed at ky Sudan with beautiful eyes.


    Why is ky Sudan canceling yet again?


    No, now everyone knows they¡¯re married. She¡¯s been waiting for this for years, and he can¡¯t cancel it now.


    ¡°Auntie, ky might get sick. I¡¯ll assist him in rising and resting.¡± Richeal Yill spoke up and moved forward to grasp ky Sudan¡¯s arm and lead him away from the situation.


    Ova Shen was taken aback when ky Sudan said this. ¡°Well, you should go with him first, and I¡¯ll greet visitors here.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, ky Sudan.¡± Richeal Yill, who was holding ky Sudan, reminded him tenderly.


    ky Sudan¡¯s frigid eyes hardened as he struggled to throw off Richeal Yill and turned to Ova Shen, saying, ¡°Mom, since you don¡¯t say, let me say, the misunderstanding can¡¯t continue.¡±


    Then ky Sudan turned around and looked at all the guests. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, what my mother said just now was a mistake. There is no engagement. It¡¯s merely my grandfather¡¯s birthday today.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What on earth is going on here?¡±


    Ova Shen seemed even more surprised and pale. ¡°ky Sudan, what are you talking about?¡± she demanded, raising her voice.


    Why wasn¡¯t she married? She just shouted it, and the next thing she knew, she was getting punched in the face. What exactly is ky Sudan up to?R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Richeal Yill, unable to bite her lip, looked at ky Sudan and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say you¡¯ll give me an ount?¡±


    ky Sudan, you promised herst time, how can you break yourmitment now?


    ¡°ky, it would be very painful for us to do so.¡± Linda Santas arrived, disappointed and angry for Richeal Yill.


    How can she let this opportunity pass by so easily?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t promised you anything,¡± ky Sudan said coldly.


    He had been meaning to tell them for a long time. Now that we¡¯ve arrived at this point, let¡¯s be explicit about it all at once.


    ¡°No, didn¡¯t you tell us we should schedule an appointment to meet our parents thest time we were in the hospital?¡± Linda Santas¡¯ eyes are filled with wonder.


    ¡°This meeting is to inform you that you should not misunderstand my rtionship with Richeal Yill.¡±


    ky Sudan no longer looked at Richeal Yill and turned to face the guests, saying, ¡°It¡¯s only an episode, let¡¯s go on.¡±


    The guests seem a little embarrassed. Where are they still willing to stay in the situation?


    Visca Sudan noticed this and took the effort to meet the guests, diverting everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°There is no other woman around you, ky Sudan. We assumed you and Richeal Yill were in touch. You now im that you have nothing to do with one another. That¡­ you¡­¡± Ova Shen was perplexed.


    Is it true that she miSunderstood? Kacy and Thomas Zuo stood on the outyer of the guest area, watching everyoneugh but refusing to join in the fun.


    ¡°Are you exhausted, Kacy ? Why don¡¯t we say hi to Grandpa and then return?¡±


    ¡°There is no other woman around you, ky Sudan. We assumed you and Richeal Yill were in touch. You now im that you have nothing to do r. That¡­ you¡­¡± Ova Shen was perplexed .


    Is it true that she misunderstood?

 Chapter 141

    She hasn¡¯t found it all the time, but there aren¡¯t any other girls in the vicinity of ky Sudan, and Richeal Yill is the only girl who can approach him.


    Richeal Yill had won his heart, and she believed that Richeal Yill was the only one who could be suitable .


    ¡°Did you quarrel?¡± Ova Shen said, turning her gaze to Richeal Yill.


    ¡°How can I argue with ky, Auntie? My only wish is to be ky¡¯s wife, as you know.¡±


    Ova Shen gave a firm nod, grimaced, and turned to face ky Sudan: ¡± ky. I will finalize the marriage and not postpone it any longer.¡±


    Listen to Richeal Yill¡¯s meaning; the two of them should be in touch, even if ky Sudan isn¡¯t interested in getting married right now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about engagement, but not with her.¡±


    ¡°ky Sudan¡­¡± Richeal Yill couldn¡¯t help but stutter.


    He can be engaged to someone else, but not to her?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±. Linda Santas looked at ky Sudan with skepticism.


    ¡°You have perplexed me, ky?¡± Ova Shen doesn¡¯t grasp what ky Sudan means.


    ¡°Do you¡­ have someone other in your heart?¡± Richeal Yill asked, biting her lower lip slightly and looking at ky Sudan with anger.


    ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be,¡± Ova Shen assured Linda Santas, despite her belief that it was impossible.


    Then nce at ky Sudan and say, ¡°Tell me what¡¯s up. why don¡¯t you want to get married to her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you must tell us.¡± Linda Santas screamed angrily.


    She is the Mom-inw of ky Sudan, and she was originally full of excitement today, eager to tell the good news of the engagement, why Suddenly the engagement is canceled?


    ky Sudan was impatient in the face of multiple women¡¯s assertiveness, toozy to answer their queries, and went to go, but as he lifted his gaze, he noticed Kacy standing not far away.


    Kacy intended to say farewell to Summit Sudan, but she hadn¡¯t expected to hear their talks. But what does it have to do with her?


    Kacy went right to the Summit Sudan, a glint of disdain in her eyes, and said, ¡°Ie to say goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± ky Sudan had her directly plucked before she went to Summit Sudan.


    ky Sudan had taken her into his arms.


    ¡°I genuinely have someone in heart, that is, her,¡± ky Sudan said, his powerful arms securely hugging Kacy¡¯s waist, raising eyebrows, and looking at Ova Shen.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°How could it be her?¡± Ova Shen¡¯s appearance had entirely transformed. How is it possible for ky Sudan to like Kacy ?


    Kacy was taken aback by ky Sudan¡¯s statements and screamed, ¡°ky Sudan, what are you talking about?¡±


    How is it possible that she is ky Sudan¡¯s sweetheart? Fortunately, ky Sudan doesn¡¯t bother her.


    Sudan¡¯s bleakness elicits a profound grin.


    ¡°You should be able to tell if I¡¯m talking rubbish or not in your heart.


    ¡°You let me go,¡± Kacy tried to break free from him, but he gripped her even harder, and all she could do was grit her teeth indignantly.


    Kacy made every effort to break free from ky Sudan, but she failed to see that ky Sudan was bing increasingly darker.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes sparkled with hate as she observed the intimate appearance of the two persons.


    Kacy was close to ky Sudan, and the reason for her homing was not simple. Her and ky Sudan¡¯s engagement had been unexpectedly wrecked, hum, Kacy , What is the true reason for youreback?


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, ky.¡± Ova Shen felt a powerful blow to her heart and covered it.


    Kacy , how could it be?


    Isn¡¯t ky Sudan supposed to despise her? He can¡¯t possibly be with her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me, ky Sudan; you forgot Sasha Ovis¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Richeal Yill didn¡¯t dare to speak again.


    She was aware that she had made a mistake since she was in a rush. The situation with Sasha Ovis could not be discussed in front of Summit Sudan.


    ¡°What exactly are you yelling about? You are wrong. ¡± Linda Santas noticed Richeal Yill was terrified and disappointed.


    Ova Shen turned around to see Summit Sudan scowl at them. She could only console Richeal Yill, saying, ¡°Richeal Yill, aunt will make decisions for you.¡±


    Kacy inhaled a sigh of dismay.


    ¡°This situation is actually a misunderstanding, and ky Sudan and I have no¡­¡± Kacy replied calmly, looking at Ova Shen .


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Kacy¡¯s sentences haven¡¯t beenpleted yet, and ky Sudan¡¯s thin lips had engulfed hers.


    Kacy looks as if she¡¯s been struck by lightning, and ky Sudan actually kissed her in public?!


    ky Sudan shed a touch of different hues as he realized what he had done; he also didn¡¯t know why he did it, as if to stop her from saying they had nothing to do with each other.


    Yes, he can¡¯t allow Kacy to announce in public that she doesn¡¯t have a rtionship with him; else, the y won¡¯t be able to continue.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes narrowed, her foot lifted, and she kicked ky Sudan¡¯s leg, gnashing her teeth: ¡°Don¡¯t go too far?¡±


    ky Sudan looked as if nothing has happened.


    Summit Sudan grinned and said, ¡°Ha ha¡­¡±


    ¡°ky Sudan, you gave me the nicest birthday present ever.¡± Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes lit up with a glimmer of satisfaction.

 Chapter 142

    Kacy is suitable for ky Sudan, he¡¯s imed for a long time, but he didn¡¯t expect ky Sudan to actually listen to him.


    Yes, these two people are a fantastic match.


    Kacy¡¯s cheeks were flushed from being misunderstood by grandpa, and she said hopelessly, ¡°Mr. Sudan, you misunderstood.¡±


    ¡± Miss Ovis. Don¡¯t be afraid to speak up. Why can¡¯t my grandson match with you?¡± Summit Sudan proudly said.


    Kacy is a good person, and his grandson is not a horrible person.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s take a break.¡± Visca Sudan quickly agrees, and Ova Shen makes a sardonic expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t constantly use the excuse of being nice for ky Sudan¡± Summit Sudan said thoughtfully to Ova Shen.


    Kacy will benefit ky Sudan, whereas the Yill family, behind Richeal Yill, will only cause difficulties for ky Sudan.


    Summit Sudan¡¯sments made Ova Shen¡¯s face tense.


    The faces of Richeal Yill and Linda Santas are not nice. What does¡±Summit Sudan imply?


    Richeal Yill gathered her wrath in her eyes and subconsciously sped her hands and fingers together after seeing how much Summit Sudan likes Kacy.


    It appears to have been misunderstood. ¡°In reality, I¡­¡± Kacy groaned helplessly.


    Kacy wanted to exin things clearly, but Summit Sudan didn¡¯t allow her the chance: ¡°In fact, I¡¯m looking forward to getting a head start on your wedding banquet.¡±


    ky Sudan is just using her.


    They only have one thing inmon: they despise each other. Do they have any emotions?


    ¡°ky Sudan, you don¡¯t exin well, don¡¯t me me for being impolite?¡± Kacy muttered, her eyes narrowing slightly and her teeth clenched.


    Kacy was very enraged, as ky Sudan could see. He raised his brows and peered around. ¡°Because my girlfriend is shy, I¡¯ll send her back first.¡±


    ¡°Hello¡­¡± Kacy hasn¡¯t responded yet, and ky Sudan has dragged her away from the scene.


    Summit Sudan smiled as he observed two people go hand in hand, happy, and said, ¡°It appears like a good day is not far away.¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t get your hopes up.¡± Ova Shen was depressed and couldn¡¯t stop herself from reminiscing.


    She doesn¡¯t believe ky Sudan and Kacy can be together, and even if they can, she will never approve.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Mom?¡± Linda Santas gave Ova Shen a disgruntled expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask inly,¡± Ova Shen says with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Please be aware of your own identity. You aren¡¯t our inws in any way.¡± Summit Sudan said.


    Linda Santas¡¯ face was slightly flushed, and she dared to feel enraged while remaining silent. ¡°Yes,¡± she could only answer with a smile.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯ll happen sooner orter.¡± Ova Shen spoke up right away, expressing her want to see Linda Santa¡¯s face.


    Summit Sudan then turned and walked away.


    Ova Shen felt helpless and irritated when she saw Summit Sudan¡¯s determination. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down first,¡± she replied, turning her eyes to e Linda Santas.


    ¡°You previously said that you only wanted my daughter to be your daughter-inw.¡± Linda Santas frowned, her voice trembling.


    ¡°It¡¯s no secret that I adore Richeal Yill.¡± Ova Shen giggled as she raised her brows.


    ¡°However, where hass he gone?¡± With skepticism, Ova Shen inquired.


    Linda Santas was astounded as well,


    Linda Santas and Ova Shen went looking for Richeal Yill separately.


    Richeal Yill was standing by the Ovis Family¡¯s fence, watching ky Sudan drive away with Kacy .


    Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes were full of ckness, and she was gnawing her teeth.


    ky Sudan can only be hers; no one wants or can take it away.


    I¡¯ll never abandon you¡­


    Let¡¯s see what happens!


    Ferve, on the other hand, has driven his Rolls Royce onto the street.


    Kacy sat in the car, gnashing her teeth and ring at ky Sudan: ¡°ky Sudan, what are you doing?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Send you back to your home.¡±


    ky Sudan spoke up.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but hitch when she heard ¡°go home.¡±


    ¡°No, let me get out of the car.¡± Kacy pretended to be alienated while suppressing her panic.


    ¡°My family does not wee satyr,¡± Kacy said, biting her lower lip slightly and forcing herself to calm down.


    ¡°Ha ha, it appears you did a little more than that?¡±


    ky Sudan muttered coldly.


    He is now, on the other hand, a satyr. He was merely in a hurry right now.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Kacy clenches her teeth in contempt.


    ky Sudan rushed up to Kacy , knowing she was furious. ¡°Tell me why you¡¯re so hostile to the Ovis family, and I¡¯ll clear things up.¡±


    Hum!


    Kacy looked at ky Sudan with contempt, knowing he didn¡¯t have a good heart.


    She¡¯s not going to tell him anyway.


    Kacy raised her brows and smiled as the lip angle generated a brilliant smile: ¡°Do you want to know?¡±


    Sudan, who had a blemish on his face, frowned slightly.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± ky Sudan¡¯s expression became enraged.


    Kacy shed a Bright light in her eyes, ¡°This is in exchange for today.¡±


    ¡°And¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll never know about the Ovis family,¡± Kacy said calmly after a brief pause.


    When it came to whether or not they should rify their situation, only a few people heard it. She only needs to find a moment to tell Summit Sudan about it.

 Chapter 143

    Kacy shifted her gaze away from ky Sudan and simply stopped looking at him.


    Kacy is stared at by ky Sudan¡¯s steely gaze, who has genuinely refused to tell him what she is hiding.


    ky Sudan thought he couldn¡¯t see through Kacy as he stared at her chilly expression. She wasn¡¯t the same little girl she had been that year.


    , ky Sudan takes a seat, staring at Kacy .


    The car continued on, and the interior was deafeningly quiet.


    Kacy thought she had gotten home as the car drove into themunity a short timeter.


    ¡°I¡¯m home; just stop.¡± Kacy attempted to be calm as she gazed at Ferve.


    In fact, her heart had been racing so much that she wouldn¡¯t let ky Sudan approach her for fear of Robert and Cupid being found.


    When he sees Kacy getting off, ky Sudan¡¯s heart sinks. He doesn¡¯t understand Kacy , how can she reject him sending her home?


    ky Sudan said, ¡°Send downstairs.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to act any more, and no one will know.¡± Kacy frowned and turned her gaze to ky Sudan.


    ¡°Send you home,¡± growled ky Sudan.


    He always felt that Kacy¡¯s mood seemed to show a trace of uneasiness, as if she didn¡¯t want himto go toher home, so he must go up and have a look, and maybe there will be unexpected gains.


    Ferve could only receive orders and drive the car to Kacy¡¯s apartment .


    ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Sudan; please do not send .¡± Kacy left the car by pushing open the door. She turned and went upstairs after saying goodbye with estranged eyes.


    ¡°Kacy doesn¡¯t invite me up for a cup of coffee?¡± said ky Sudan, who unexpectedly got out of the car.


    Kacy frowned again. She couldn¡¯t possibly let him go up. She want for him to go as soon as possible.


    Kacy took a long breath and returned her gaze to ky Sudan, her lips smiling: ¡°It¡¯s quitete, good night.¡±


    ¡°You are already my girlfriend, there is nothing inconvenient,¡± ky Sudan said, shing a touch of different colors in chilly eyes and slightly raised brows at Kacy¡¯s false smile.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, if you don¡¯t drink well, drink less,¡± Kacy said, giving ky Sudan a harsh look and covertly grinding her teeth.


    Kacy then turned to go, not wanting to get involved with ky Sudan.


    This vile guy is addicted to acting.


    ky Sudan shrugged his shoulders, seemingly unconcerned, and said thoughtfully: ¡°Kacy is opposed to my going up. Are there secrets in the room that I¡¯m not aware of?¡±


    Kacy¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but hang up,


    ky Sudan¡¯s recent acts areodd; doesn¡¯t he already know Robert and Cupid, won¡¯t he¡­


    Kacy had to push herself to rx.


    Didn¡¯t hepreviously misinterpret Robert and Cupid as Thomas Zuo¡¯s children? How can you possibly suspect her at this point?


    Kacy forced herself to calm down and said coldly to ky Sudan, ¡°I really don¡¯t want you to go up, because my home doesn¡¯t wee you.¡±


    ¡°Kacy ¡­¡±


    Crash!


    A jug of chilly water dropped from the sky .


    ky Sudan was caught off guard and gotwet instantaneously.


    Kacy was taken aback and subconsciously looked up. The entire unit¡¯s windows were tightly shut. What was the source of the water?


    ky Sudan¡¯s face became enraged for the first time, his hands unconsciously curled together.


    Ferve was taken aback, so he came over and hastily wiped the water away.


    Sudan scrubbed his cheeks violently.


    Ferve raised my head and peered out the closed windows unconsciously. He couldn¡¯t identify which window had shattered at the moment. All he could do was yell angrily: ¡°Who is it, exactly? It¡¯spletely hical.¡±


    Kacy scowled, the bottom of her heart fluttering, but gazing at herown windows, which were simrly tightly shut, she realized she was thinking too much.


    Kacy raised her brows slightly and stared at ky Sudan after taking a big breath. ¡°This is an ordinary apartment for average folks. It is unsuitable for those with Mr. Sudan¡¯s standing. ¡±


    Kacy then turned around and walked into the apartmentplex.


    ky Sudan scowled as he looked at the figure.


    He insisted on going upstairs just to put her to the test, but was it because he guessed correctly that she hesitated?


    ky Sudan¡¯s pupils dted slightly as he watched the lights in the apartment¡¯s living room go out, the bedroom lights up, and the figure hovers in front of the curtains. Kacy is the only one from start to finish. Is he overthinking things?


    Acho!


    ky Sudan sneezed .


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, go back and take a hot bath, be careful not to acquie a cold,¡± Ferve said, concerned.


    Sudan narrowed his eyes and turned to board the car, discreetly gnashing his teeth.


    Ferve jumped in his car and drove away.


    Kacy noticed ky Sudan¡¯s car go around the corner of the curtain and let out a long sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s possible that he¡¯s gone, but he didn¡¯t find anything.


    ¡°Are the bad guys gone, Mommy?¡± Robert and Cupid poked about in their heads and inquired.


    ¡°How do you know someone ising?¡± Kacy asked thoughtfully, frowning slightly.


    ¡°We saw it.¡±


    ¡°How did you see it?¡± Kacy had a hunch in her heart. With arms across her chest, she peered at the two littleds with keen eyes and waited for their responses.


    Cupid crept up behind Robert and softly pushed him.


    Robert despised Cupid and boldly stated, ¡°All we have to do now is wait for Mommy and Zuo Dad to return. Although I did not see Zuo Dad, I did saw the huge evil guy.¡±


    As a result, I exacted my vengeance on Mommy.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Kacy continued to ask with a mischievous smile on her lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s all .¡± Robert made a promise.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t stop herself from squeezing Robert¡¯s face and yelling, ¡°You learnt to lie, you didn¡¯t do anything else?¡± Kacy was furious.


    The bowl was tossed on the ground while she didn¡¯t notice it, and she grasped everything at a nce.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Robert didn¡¯t dare to fight back.


    Cupid was startled as well, and rushed up to Robert and eximed, ¡°I sshed the water, Mommy. Don¡¯t me brother.¡±

 Chapter 144

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that he admitted it? Do you realize how risky it was for you to do that?¡± Kacy can¡¯t help but be terrified. ky Sudan¡¯s two children can¡¯t be hiden if she¡¯s being investigated.


    ¡°We¡¯re concerned about you, too, Mommy. Of course, we have to protect you when we see that awful guy bullying you.¡± Robert¡¯s gaze is unwavering.


    ¡°All you have to do now is defend yourself. Have you forgotten about it?¡± Why don¡¯t these two kids just pay attention?


    Robert and Cupid seized Kacy¡¯s arm with concerned eyes and said: ¡± We¡¯re all little men, so we have to look out for Mommy.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s heart began to soften. She raised her hand and wrapped her arms around two sons. ¡°As long as you can be around Mommy, it is Mommy¡¯s greatest happiness,¡± she muttered.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Cupid and Robert also grasped Kacy¡¯s backhand and massaged warmly in her arms.


    Kacyughed heartily and rubbed the backs of two small boys, saying, ¡°You can¡¯t y around in the future, remember?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cupid and Robert exchanged nces. They won¡¯t cause any problems with the evil guys as long as they don¡¯t bully Mommy.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, go to bed,¡± Kacy said as she pulled two small boys to her bedside.


    ¡°All OK,¡± Robert and Cupid agreed.


    When the phone rang, Kacy was ready to go to the bathroom.


    A tinge of remorse came through eyes after seeing Tomas Zuo¡¯s number. She was immediately taken away by ky Sudan at the time, and she didn¡¯t have time to tell Thomas Zuo.


    Kacy apologized as she answered the phone and said, ¡°Tomas.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Where have you gone? After the banquet, I didn¡¯t see you¡­¡± Thomas Zuo inquired, his voice trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arrived home, but I didn¡¯t have time to notify you .¡±


    ¡°Oh, juste home,¡± . A sigh of relief escaped Thomas Zuo¡¯s lips. He had to use the restroom. Kacy vanished when he came out . He wondered what had happened to her.


    ¡°I apologize for not waiting for you to go together,¡± Kacy said.


    ¡°Nothing matters as long as you¡¯re safe, and because it¡¯ste.¡± Thomas Zuo informed her in hushed tones as if he didn¡¯t mind her leaving early.


    After all, he knew Kacy didn¡¯t enjoy such a meal, and it was customary to leave early.


    ¡°Well, good night, Kacy¡¯s lips curved into a smile.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Thomas Zuo came to a halt and hung up the phone as well.


    Kacy was startled to hear mutedughtering from the other side of the room.


    Looking around, Robert and Cupid were both giggling. Kacy couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of difort on her face as she said tly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep, get up and copy books.¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re going to bed,¡± Robert and Cupid closed their eyes obediently, although their eyshes were blinkiing.


    Kacy turned into the restroom and shook her head.


    Kacy returned to her bedroom with a smile after the rushing water had washed away her day¡¯s exhaustion.


    But then She remembered ky Sudan¡¯s kiss.


    She abruptly shook her head, realizing what she was thinking.


    Kacy returned to bed, found two young boys sleeping soundly, couldn¡¯t help but be relieved and slept soundly with her arms around two sons.


    She is unafraid of anything as long as her two treasures are beside her.


    Everything is silent at night. However, The Sudan Family is not so calm.


    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on, you and that Kacy,¡± Ova Shen shouted fiercely, gazing at ky Sudan.


    Ova Shen couldn¡¯t help but peek up towards the direction of grandpa¡¯s chamber, realizing that voice was a little too loud. ¡°How can you like Kacy ?¡± she asked, lowering her voice when she realized nothing had happened.


    ¡°You can rest confident, Mom, that I understand exactly what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Camly said, ¡°ky Sudan.¡±


    ¡°How much do you know?¡± Ova Shen became irritated and said, ¡°Do you know how furious Mrs. Santas was when she left? I¡¯m not sure how I¡¯ll deal with her in the future!¡±


    The two families originally agreed, and the marriage was decided today. ky Sudan had not expected to give her such a gift. She¡¯spletely lost her face now, and she has no idea how to exin it to Yill.


    ¡°I¡¯ll gradually end our work with Yill, and you¡¯ll try not to contact them in the future,¡± ky Sudan stated, pausing.


    ¡°You¡­ Are you being obnoxious?¡± Ova Shen was taken aback, staring at ky Sudan with astonishment.


    ky rose up.


    When Ova Shen noticed he was leaving, she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± with skepticism.


    ¡°Get ready to go on a business trip.¡± Then ky Sudan took a step back.


    Ova Shen was taken aback when she saw ky Sudan.


    ¡°How did this child Suddenly change?¡± Ova Shen sighed helplessly as she leaned weakly against the sofa.


    ¡°Listen to ky Sudan. Their business hase to an end.¡± Visca Sudan frowned and spoke thoughtfully.


    ky Sudan¡¯s rejection of Yill had always seemed moreplicated than it appeared.


    Ova Shen said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. He now simply refuses to listen to us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about ky; he has his reasons for doing things.¡± Visca Sudan gathered his thoughts before getting up and heading upstairs.


    She¡¯ll never allow Kacy to seed.


    Kacy is not allowed to enter The Ovis Family as long as she is present!


    The sun rose the next day and gleamed.


    Kacy went to work after dropping the kids off at kindergarten.


    ¡°Miss Ovis,¡± Annie and Bannie said respectfully as they entered her office.


    Kacy sat in her office chair and replied, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°The project in Haining has started nicely,¡± Bannie stated, her eyes bright with joy.

 Chapter 145

    ¡°OK, you¡¯re in charge of this project, and you need to make sure it runs smoothly.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis, This is the status of various Ovis group coboration cases you requested.¡± Annie stood up and ced a document on Kacy¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Although Miss Ovis and the Ovis group have stabilized, we should not rush to assist him. Ovis Group is currently strong from the outside after experiencing the stock price copse catastrophe. It is believed that it will copse without the support of ky Sudan.¡± Bannie expressed her concern.


    Kacy shed and said solemnly, ¡°I am looking forward to this day.¡±


    Kacy turned to Bannie and said, ¡°You go out first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bannie turned around and walked out of the office.


    ¡°What are your ns, Miss Ovis?¡± Annie, who was quietly looking at Kacy , inquired.


    Kacy raised her hand and turned over the documents on the desktop with slightly hooked lips. The bottom of the eyeballs formed a dark awn after attentively examining the current scenario.


    She had not expected the Ovis group to perform admirably in several projects with the assistance of ky Sudan.


    ¡°You go divest all these projects,¡± Kacy said as she took a document from the drawer and handed it to Annie.


    ¡°Divestment?¡± Annie took up the document, perplexed. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this Ovis group¡¯s projects?¡± she wondered.


    However, how can Kacy have Party A¡¯s contract?


    Annie¡¯s eyes shed a hint of coldness as she stared up at Kacy , and a faint conjecture sparked in her mind.


    Kacy¡¯s attitude toward the Ovis group had always been odd, but now she understands Kacy¡¯s true motives; nheless, why should Kacy do this to the Ovis group?


    ¡°Go.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes were bright, and her voice seemed uninterested.


    When Annie saw this, she didn¡¯t say anything and simply said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go immediately.¡±


    Annie then turned and walked away.


    Ovis Bard, See if you can make it through without the help of ky Sudan this time.


    Kacy bit her lips slightly. Sister, I¡¯ll soon be able to avenge you. If you truly see me in the skies, please assist me in seeding. This time, however¡­


    The sun is zing in the afternoon, and lethargic cicadas can be heard.


    The air pressure in Chairman Ovis¡¯s office was low, making it difficult to breathe.


    ¡°Severalpanies have requested that the contract and divestment be terminated simultaneously, Chairman. All of our prior investments have been aplete waste of time. So, what should I do now?¡± The Assistant expressed his concern.


    ¡°Damn, they¡¯re all a bunch of viins that made things more difficult,¡± Bard Ovis raged.


    ¡°If you don¡¯te up with something, the Ovis group will be finished.


    Bard Ovis mmed his fist on the table and leaped to his feet. ¡°I can only find ky,¡± he answered, enraged.


    Then Bard Ovis rushed out of the Ovis Group.


    ¡°Sorry, the president is on a business trip, and it may take a few days to return,¡±


    ¡°It is¡­ but what if I am in a hurry?¡± Bard Ovis drew the receptionist aside and pleaded.


    ¡°The president is not here, this morning¡¯s ne,¡± said the receptionist.


    Bard Ovis can only ask helps of ky Sudan, but he is unable to do so.


    ¡°s.¡± With a groan, Bard Ovis became embarrassed and hastily fled¡­


    Bard Ovis sat down on the edge of the flower bed by the roadside two hourster. Everyone who could find them was found, and everyone who could ask for them was asked. Nobody wanted to assist him.


    Haven Icy also ignored ky Sudan, indicating that he is truly finished this time.


    He has put forth a lot of effort throughout the years, but in the end, he has nothing.


    The phone abruptly rang, and Bard Ovis hastily answered: ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Have you considered a solution, Chairman? The value of ourpany¡¯s stock has started to fall. It will eventually fall if things continue as they are.¡± With trepidation, the Assistant pressed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me!¡±. Bard Ovis¡¯s eyes were crimson, and he fiercely mmed the phone to the ground.


    He¡¯s finished, and he¡¯s finished!


    ¡°Who is this person in the newspaper? What a lovely sight!¡±


    ¡°You have no idea. This is Jingtian Venture Capital¡¯s president. ording to what I¡¯ve heard she¡¯s said to be a financial wizard.¡±


    Two people walked past Bard Ovis and casually spoke.


    Bard Ovis¡¯s eyes glimmered with hope as he heard Jingtian Venture Capital¡¯s words. Yes, how could he have forgotten Kacy? Kacy had already introduced him to a highly prominent man. Kacy might be able to assist him this time.


    Bard Ovis jumped in his car and drove straight to Jingtian Venture Capital.


    Bard Ovis arrived to Jingtian Venture Capital shortly after and immediately headed to Kacy¡¯s office.


    When Bannie saw it, she stopped Bard Ovis and said, ¡°Miss Ovis, please return.¡±


    ¡°I need to find her for something crucial. Please pass on my words.¡± Bard Ovis scowled and muttered .


    He was pretty worried, but he couldn¡¯t seem to get through at this time, which irritated Kacy , and he was miserable.


    With a wave of her hand, Bannie replied, ¡°Miss OVIS has been noticeably absent. This isn¡¯t the ce to squander your time.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯lle here and wait for her.¡± Kacy was the only hope when Bard Ovis refused to leave.


    ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You are willing to wait, wait


    Then Bannie goes back to the office,pletely ignoring Bard Ovis.


    The brows of Bard Ovis furrowed. Is Kacy truly gone?


    But he has nowhere else to turn but to seek Kacy¡¯s assistance. If he waits here, there¡¯s a chance.


    ¡°Please inform Kacy that if she does not arrive, I will not leave.¡± Then Bard Ovis went straight to the reception area.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, Chairman Ovis truly came in the reception room, saying that he will not leave if you don¡¯te back,¡± Bannie says, her teeth clenching.


    ¡°All right, he¡¯ll have to wait.¡± Kacy answered the phone and then hung up.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Bannie snubbed the phone and tossed it in the trash.


    Kacy is heading slowly into a cemetery with a bouquet in her hand.


    This is the new cemetery she built for Sasha Ovis, where she will never be disturbed by members of the Ovis family, and she will finally be free of her nightmare.


    Kacy approached a tombstone and observed a young girl who smiled pleasantly, and eyes inmed.

 Chapter 146

    Kacy was heartbroken when she looked at her happy sister in the photo.


    ¡°Sister, please ept my apologies for not being able to see you.¡± Kacy ced flowers in front of the tombstone and softly brushed the images on the monument, she said.


    ¡°I pledged to revenge for you when I left. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be gone for five years. I can finally stand in front of you and tell you unequivocally that I have aplished my goal.¡± Kacy mumbled,.


    There will be no Ovis group in the world after today. He shall pay a heavy price, Bard Ovis!


    Bard Ovismitted heinous things that he well deserved.


    ¡°Sister, This is the first time I¡¯ve visited you in five years, but it may also be thest. I¡¯ll depart this depressing city once I¡¯ve imposed my vengeance on you. Forget about the unpleasant urrences of the past and let go of the load in your heart.¡± Kacy felt heavy in her heart as she remembered what Sasha Ovis had gone through.


    She wishes for her sister¡¯s pain to be entirely alleviated.


    A breeze lightly stroked Kacy¡¯s cheek.


    Kacy¡¯s tears quickly dried, and the memory in her mind sprung to life. Her only support was her sister, who was always soft and fabulous in her memories, but she had no idea that her dearest sister had suffered silently for so long.


    ¡°Get rid of it, sister, and discover the happiness you deserve in a world free of sorrow.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    A person standing in front of the tombstone, as she was the only one in the deserted grave with her five years ago.


    Kacy was hesitant to leave the cemetery as the sun sank in the blink of an eye.


    She finally avenged¡­


    The sun shone the next day brightly, and there was a light breeze.


    On days when Kacy, the brilliant Sunshine,nded on the windowsill, everything was as usual.


    Even more peaceful and cheerful than usual.


    Kacy smiled and petted Robert and Cupid, saying, ¡°Littlezy, it¡¯s time to get up.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Mommy,¡± The two small men sat up after opening their tired eyes.


    ¡°Get ready quickly and wait for breakfast,¡± Kacy said as she delivered the garments to the two young men.


    After taking it, Robert and Cupid dressed deftly and bathed swiftly before escorting Kacy¡¯s hand out of the room.


    Aunt Shen smiled as she said, ¡°The youngdy and the young master are up, and they can have breakfast soon.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy responded .


    Aunt Shen returned to the kitchen and brought the meal to the table.


    Kacy smiled as she watched her children joyfully enjoy breakfast, then switched on the TV to the news station.


    The anchor is delivering the following news: ¡°The stock price of Ovis Group plummeted yesterday afternoon due to bad management. Chairman Ovis announced the bankruptcy of the Ovis Group this morning, and thepetent departments have now cleared the creditor¡¯s rights and debts¡­¡±


    Kacy¡¯s lips were slightly hooked as she listened to the news, and a sh of frigid shed in her eyes.


    She¡¯d been looking forward to this day for far too long.


    ¡°What happens if thepany goes bankrupt, Mommy?¡± Robert, perplexed, turned to the television and inquired.


    ¡°When you dere bankruptcy, you lose everything, including yourpany, and whatever assets you have under your name will be blocked¡­¡± Kacy exined with a nk expression on her face.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Robert nodded.


    ¡°Will it be difficult to work after bankruptcy?¡± Cupid inquired, his big eyes twinkling.


    ¡°It will be separated into scenarios,¡± Kacy stated after a moment¡¯s thought: ¡°and some people may need to go to jail.¡±


    ¡°Prison? What kind of man, then, desires to serve time in prison?¡± Cupid was perplexed.


    ¡°Of course it is a nasty guy,¡± Robert added, referring to Cupid.


    ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s a horrible guy,¡± Cupid grumbled, ¡°but aren¡¯t all awful guys when thepany goes bankrupt?¡±


    ¡°OK, hurry up and eat,¡± Kacy said, smiling and patting Cupid on the shoulder.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cupid continued to eat with his head down, nodding skillfully.


    Kacy¡¯s lips elicited a satisfied smile as she looked at two tiny boys enjoying breakfast peacefully.


    Kacy , Robert, and Cupid left the apartment after breakfast.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go get you ready for kindergarten.¡±


    Three people wereughing to kindergarten¡­


    Jingtian Venture Capital.


    Kacy strode happily into the office after dropping off the kids.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, these are letters of intent for coboration sent today, and severalpanies have good strength wanted to cooperate with us,¡± Bannie said, carrying some documents in her hand.


    ¡°All right, put it down.¡± Kacy brushed her gaze indifferently.


    ¡°OK,¡± Bannie said as she pu5 the document down, then heard a loudmotion from the office door, which had been forcibly shoved open.


    Bannie turned away, frowning ufortably, only to feel someone walking past her.


    Pa!


    The office erupted in thunderous apuse.


    The air suddenly condensed, turning Bannie away and astonishingly widening her eyes.


    ¡°what you¡¯re doing?¡± Kacy asked as Bannie hurriedly blocked in front of her.


    ¡°Are you all right, Miss Ovis?¡± Annie trailed behind, apologizing, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t stop her.¡±


    Kacy raised her hand and gently pushed Bannie away, her slightly gathered eyes shing a frost.


    ¡°Autumn Ovis, was thest warning you received insufficient?¡± Kacy has an icy tone.


    ¡°Kacy , you¡¯re nothing but a beast!¡± Autumn Ovis gnashed her teeth as she stared at Kacy .


    Bonnie couldn¡¯t help but warn when she saw Autumn Ovis.


    Autumn angrily pointed to Kacy and shouted, ¡°Kacy , the Ovis family raise you up? Do you wish to harm the Ovis family in this way?¡±


    Kacy¡¯s pupils are slightly dted, and she has an ice-cold demeanor. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to exin myself, but you just hit me. Go to the cops and tell them what happened.¡±


    Kacy then said coldly, ¡°Bannie, call the cops.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bannie soon agreed and contacted the cops.


    ¡°You also contacted the cops to have me arrested. Are you aware that the Ovis family has dered bankruptcy due to your actions? Dad had waited for a day here the day before. Why didn¡¯t you assist him?¡±


    ¡°Remember, even if you¡¯re Miss Ovis, you were raised by the Ovis family. Is this how you intend to repay your kindness?¡± Autumn Ovis became enraged and inquired.


    Kacy¡¯s face quickly dropped. She only had hatred for the Ovis family.

 Chapter 147

    ¡°The affairs of the Ovis family have been unable to be reversed.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes are dark and gloomy.


    This is precisely what she desires.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to help the Ovis family, so you lie. The Ovis family will not be like this because of you. The Ovis family will not go bankrupt if Dad initially refuses to coborate with you.¡± Autumn Ovis uses vehemently.


    The Ovis family would not be like this if Dad had listened to her from the start and refused to cooperate with Kacy .


    Kacy is to me for everything. Father was one of the few people who believed in Kacy . Kacy¡¯s genuine face is now visible to him. She didn¡¯t really care for the Ovis family.


    Kacy was raised for so many years in vain by the Ovis family¡­


    Autumn Ovis raised her arm and aimed at Kacy once more.


    Annie and Bannie grabbed Autumn Ovis, and yelled, ¡°Security guard¡­¡±


    The security guard swiftly subdued autumn Ovis.


    Autumn Ovis could not break free, so she could only look at Kacy with malice: ¡°You have tragically harmed the Ovis family. There will be nothing left.¡±


    ¡°Ovis¡¯s family is suffering the consequences,¡± Kacy stated quietly, giving Autumn Ovis a hard nce.


    ¡°You¡¯re full of crap. You¡¯re making excuses for your indifference. Dad had a lot of faith in you.¡± Autumn Ovis fought hard, but the security guard drew her away.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Autumn Ovis was thest person she wanted to see. ¡°Give her to the cops,¡± she added with a gesture.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Autumn Ovis was escorted away by the security guard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never let you go, Kacy ¡­¡± Autumn Ovis screamed violently as she was brutally hauled away.


    ¡°What a madman, their firm went bankrupt. What does it matter to us?¡± ¡°What a madman, theirpany went bankrupt. What does it matter to us?¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t say anything, Bannie; go grab towels .¡± Annie pushed Bannie .


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll get out of here immediately.¡± Kacy hastily exited the office after noticing Kacy¡¯s slightly puffy cheeks.


    ¡°Wait a minute and apply it with an ice pack, which can ease some,¡± Annie murmured as she gently pushed Kacy to sit down.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy slumped against the office chair, crying, and her deep eyes made it impossible to tell what she was thinking.


    Bannie returned with an ice pack and a towel not long after. ¡°Miss Ovis, apply it. It has puffed up,¡±


    Kacy softly pressed it against her cheek. How could the ache in her cheek be more essible to the pain in her heart?


    The sister who loves her most will not choose to end her life while she is in for love.


    ¡°Miss Ovis¡­¡± ¡°Just Autumn Ovis said that you and the Ovis family¡­¡± she says, looking at Kacy .


    ¡± Bannie, don¡¯t just talk about anything.¡± Annie took her hand in hers and stopped her from asking any more questions.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious,¡± Bannie answered with a smile.


    ¡°Put your curiosity aside and get to work.¡± Anne indicated for her to exit the room.


    ¡°Then give me a call if you need anything.¡± Bannie exited the workce when she noticed Kacy¡¯s face was not good.


    Annie stared at Kacy intently, not knowing why Kacy was visiting the Ovis family, but she felt Kacy had a reason.


    Annie, take a deep breath and turns to leave the office, gently closing the door behind her.


    Kacy carefully opens Sasha Ovis¡¯ diary¡­


    Compared to Sasha Ovis¡¯s darkest period, she spared the Ovis family and showed mercy.


    The scorching Sun is like fire in the afternoon.


    After lunch, Kacy rested on the sofa, her cheeks swelling, but the red mark was visible.


    Raise your hand and pinch your brows together. Kacy was irritated to the core of her being. She groaned deeply as she rested on the sofa, exhausted.


    Bang, bang, bang,


    ¡°Miss Ovis, that Autumn Ovis was detained by the police because she intentionally hurt people,¡± Bonnie said as she knocked on the door.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy was unsurprised by such a result and answered indifferently.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, do you want me to take some ice packs for you?¡± Bannie asked, her gaze falling on Kacy¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°No.¡± Kacy motioned that she didn¡¯t require it with her hand.


    The door was yanked open again, crashing against the wall and making a loud bang.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on in your life today? Is it possible that these security guards do not want to work?¡± Bannie shouted angrily.


    However, when Bard Ovis enters, his entire body emits a chilling breath.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes glimmered with hate as she realized it was Bard Ovis. She swept Bard Ovis with her eyes elevated. ¡°Chairman Ovis, something is wrong?¡± she asked, her eyes chilly and narrow.


    ¡°Of sure, Miss Ovis,.¡± Bard Ovis did his best to suppress his rage and gnash his teeth.


    ¡°Chairman Ovis came in and started it,¡± . Kacy moved her gaze away from Bard Ovis and toward Bannie, saying, ¡°You go out first.¡±


    ¡°However, Miss Ovis¡­¡± Kacy must not be left alone by Bannie.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Kacy motioned to Bannie with her hand.


    Bannie¡¯s only option is to leave the office anxious.


    Kacy swept Bard Ovis casually as if she didn¡¯t know what was going on: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any idea why I¡¯m here?¡± Bard Ovis was enraged by Kacy¡¯s lightness.


    Kacy shrugged her shoulders. Although there was no response, the solution was self-evident.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Bard Ovis¡¯ face was flushed with rage, and he screamed, ¡°The cops arrested autumn Ovis. Do you want to tell me that you have nothing to do with this situation?¡±


    ¡°Someone came to our ce of business to cause havoc. I did file a police report about it. I believe the police were likewise unbiased in theirw enforcement.¡± Kacy has a serene expression on her face.


    Bard Ovis was choked up with rage and his hands were unconsciously folded. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from gnashing his teeth and saying, ¡°What makes you so ruthless? She¡¯s your younger sister.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t send Autumn Ovis to the police station even if she came to you to cause trouble?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had anything to do with the Ovis family in a long time.¡±


    Autumn Ovis threw Sasha Ovis¡¯s belongings to her and shouted to let her die when they tried to drive her out of the house. Why wasn¡¯t Autumn Ovis identified as her sister?


    And why isn¡¯t Bard Ovis, the murderer of Sasha Ovis, standing here in peace and questioning her?


    Kacy raised her chilly eyes to Bard Ovis, and the momentum of her entire body was cold and awful.

 Chapter 148

    Bard Ovis couldn¡¯t help but gasp as he watched Kacy¡¯s sudden loss of propulsion. He involuntarily cringed at the thought of Such Kacy .


    Autumn Ovis is in a detention center, Ora Cheme is waiting for news at home, and Bard Ovis is enraged.


    ¡°Whether you admit it or not, you are raised by the Ovis,¡± Bard Ovis whispered gleefully, angry hummed bitterly.


    ¡°So?¡± Eyebrows slightly elevated,


    Bard Ovis was oppressed when he saw Kacy¡¯s elevated expression. Kacy was a vile person who didn¡¯t give a damn about her upbringing.


    She disregarded Ovis¡¯s ident and sent his daughter to the jail cell instead.


    But, because he doesn¡¯t have the funds, he can only beg Kacy to drop theint.


    ¡°You withdraw theint and allow the police to free Autumn Ovis,¡± Bard Ovis calmly replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not up to it. After all, I was the one who brought the situation to my attention. Is Chairman Ovis expecting me to break my word?¡± Kacy carefully fiddled with the ice pack on the coffee table, her eyes lowered.


    Kacy clearly refuses to release anyone, and Bard Ovis grinds his teeth with contempt.


    He wonders how she could have grown so harsh.


    The police are now holding autumn Ovis, and Kacy is acting in this manner.


    The pent-up rage in his heart erupted, and Bard Ovis¡¯s eyes glowed with malice: ¡°Kacy , what do you want?¡±


    She said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, please go back .¡±


    Anyway, her goal has been aplished, and she has no desire to deal with Bard Ovis. Bard Ovis was depressed and almost puked blood. ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± he couldn¡¯t stop himself fromughing.


    ¡°It is, in fact, a businessman. Knowing that Ovis¡¯s is now bankrupt and unable to provide revenues for Jingtian, Have you ever considered that if the Ovis group changes hands again, you might regret your decision today?¡± Bard Ovis demanded angrily.


    ¡°Do you want to turn over?¡± Kacy couldn¡¯t help but smirk and say, ¡°Chairman Ovis overthinks.¡±


    She isn¡¯t going to give the Ovis group a chance.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± said Bard Ovis, who frowned slightly and looked at Kacy .


    ¡°Literally.¡± Kacy¡¯s lips are brightly smiling, but her eyes are even colder.


    The bottom of Bard Ovis¡¯s heart shed an rming pressure, and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Is there truly no future for the Ovis group, to put it that way?


    But how can Kacy be so confident of herself?


    Kacy , initially cooperated nicely with the Ovis family, but her attitude abruptly changed, and she refused to speak anything about them or to assist them.


    Is Ovis¡¯s situation as straightforward as it appears on the surface?


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Bard Ovis replied coldly, looking at Kacy thoughtfully.


    ¡°I know¡­ Ovis group is finished,¡± Kacy shrugged her shoulders and grinned.


    Trying to make aeback is a foolish fantasy.


    Bard Ovis felt pins and needles throughout his scalp. He discovered that he couldn¡¯t see Kacy¡¯s true colors. The woman in front of him inexplicably made him feel fearful.


    ¡°Exin yourself. What exactly do you mean by that?¡± Bard Ovis couldn¡¯t help but wonder aloud.


    ¡°Now, I might as well tell you that Ovis group will have today¡¯s ending, and you deserve it,¡± Kacy said slowly as a cold light shed in her eyes.


    ¡°How could I¡­?¡±. ¡°For so many years, I have tried my hardest,¡± Bard Ovis responded.


    What he does is for Ovis¡¯s benefit. Therefore how can it possibly lead to Ovis¡¯s bankruptcy?


    ¡°Ha ha¡­¡±. ¡°Bard Ovis, do you believe no one will ever know what you have done?¡± Kacy sneered with contempt.


    Unfortunately, God has eyes and will reveal the truth to her, allowing her to seek justice for Sasha Ovis¡¯s injustice.


    Bard Ovis¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t stop thumping, and his mouth gaped open for a long time but said nothing.


    What exactly does Kacy imply?Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Will she have any idea what happened back then?


    No, it isn¡¯t going to happen. No one will be aware of this.


    Bard Ovis calmed his mind with a deep breath ¡°What exactly are you referring to? Why am I unable toprehend?¡±


    Kacy said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, just pretend you don¡¯t understand,¡± with a frigid hum of scorn.


    ¡°Do you have any idea why I returned?¡± Kacy said coldly,


    Bard Ovis¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but be green as he stared at Kacy , but his heart trembled bit by bit.


    Raise shaky hands and point to Kacy, ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±


    ¡°So, I returned to seek justice for my sister and to witness how the Ovis Group failed her. Isn¡¯t it true that you¡¯re the most concerned about the Ovis group?¡± ¡°Then I will ruin what you care about the most and let you taste heart-wrenching feeling,¡± Kacy added, gently raising her eyebrows.


    ¡°How are you doing? Do you feel well?¡± Kacy¡¯s lips were slightly hooked, and her intonation was kind yet oppressive as the icy light in her eyes suddenly arrived.


    Bard Ovis¡¯s entire body was ck at the time, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back before regaining control.


    Actually, it was for the sake of that particr year, but no one knows. Kacy had no way of knowing.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t stop grinding her teeth as she saw Bard Ovis¡¯s sudden fright face and Kacy¡¯s hatred in her eyes: ¡°Ovis¡¯s family will only disappear altogether from this earth.¡±


    Bard Ovis turned around and slowly walked away, looking at Kacy with desperate eyes.


    Everything was clear to him. Kacy created all of this a long time ago. Kacy was the one who brought the Ovis family to their knees.


    At the bottom, Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a pleased grin at Bard Ovis¡¯s dejected figure. Kacy took a deep breath, tossed the ice pack in her hand, stood up, and returned to her workstation, where she conveniently opened the information¡­


    At this point, Bard Ovis sped away from Jingtian.


    The hot sun shines down on him, but it can¡¯t warm his heart.

 Chapter 149

    He¡¯s aplete moron; how could he never recognize Kacy¡¯s true face?


    Consider Kacy¡¯s return and how she gradually pushed the Ovis group into the unfathomable abyss, making it difficult to turn around.


    He was blinded by passion and only wanted to work with Kacy and make a lot of money, but he had no idea that Kacy was the Ovis group¡¯s terminator.


    That little kid was very cruel. Bard Ovis was a little uneasy., how does she find that year¡¯s things?


    The Ovis Group will copse if she leaks that information¡­


    Bard Ovis¡¯s eyes shed a hint of ck hue. His heart was strongly put together.


    Looking around, Bard Ovis couldn¡¯t help but pick up the pace and get away from Jingtian.


    The lights are turned on as darkness falls.


    Kacy declined Thomas Zuo¡¯s invitation after work and returned to her apartment.


    Robert and Cupid were ingeniouslypleting their schoolwork. They were thrilled to see Kacy return and asked, ¡°Mommy, why did youe back so early today?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go out with Dad Zuo,¡± Cupid smiled and said .


    Kacy gave reprimand and added, ¡°Go finish your homework.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, .¡± Robert proudly drew Cupid back to the coffee table, where he quicklypleted homework .


    ¡°Will you y chess with us, Mommy?¡± Robert brought out the chessboard and eagerly anticipated.


    ¡°Mommy hasn¡¯t yed with you in quite some time. When I have time today, I will apany you.¡± Kacy readily epted and took afortable seat.


    Kacy , Robert, and Cupid were soon fighting ferociously on opposite sides.


    After a few games, Robert and Cupid were locked in a standstill, their mouths agape and their gazes fixed on the chessboard.


    ¡°Did we lose so quickly, Brother?¡± Cupid drew Robert helplessly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see again,¡± Robert responded, refusing to acknowledge defeat.


    ¡°Oh, brother,e on.¡± Cupid pped for Robert and turned to Kacy , ¡°Mommy, we haven¡¯t given up yet.¡±


    Kacy eagerly nodded, her lips eliciting a smile as she looked at Robert with relief.


    Cupid¡¯s eyes narrowed with skepticism. What¡¯s up with Mommy.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    ¡°Permit me to reconsider.¡± Robert can¡¯t help but be irritated because Cupid¡¯s hate has irritated him.


    ¡°Look at Mommy¡¯s face, brother. ¡± Cupid cannot attend the chess game and is concerned about Kacy¡¯s cheek.


    Hearing this, Robert leaped to his feet and focused his gaze on Cupid¡¯s line of sight.


    ¡°Mommy, what happened to your face?¡± as he noticed Kacy¡¯s cheek seemed to have a red stain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give it a second thought; nothing has happened.¡± Kacy pretended to be calm and refused to tell the children about the facial injuries.


    Robert and Cupid were adamant about not letting her go. They said, pointing to her cheek, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Take a look at the red in this picture. ¡±


    It¡¯s evident that there¡¯s an injury here, so why does it look like a p print when they examine it?


    Kacy is well aware that the two are astute, so she can only make an excuse: ¡°It¡¯s your Bannie aunt who got a new cosmetic today, so I¡¯ll try it and then wipe it off.¡±


    Kacy , walked into the bathroom.


    Kacy shook her head helplessly as she closed the bathroom door, looked in the mirror, and saw the crimson stain on her cheeks.


    She declined Thomas Zuo¡¯s invitation solely because she didn¡¯t want Thomas Zuo to see it, but she paid no attention to the two tiny boys at home.


    Kacy can only take out concealer powder and ce a heavyyer on her cheeks until the crimson color is no longer visible, and then she releases a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right now,¡± Kacy replied as she returned to the living room.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot better.¡±


    Kacy , who was distraught, softly patted Robert¡¯s head. ¡°What¡¯s more, it¡¯s all right.¡±


    Kacy was not asked again by Robert, but the cunning in her eyes was clear.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep ying, Mommy.¡± Robert offered to help.


    ¡°All right, go on.¡± Kacy sat down and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± as she nced at the chessboard with a smile on her face ¡°What do you think? Have you considered a solution?¡±


    ¡°I considered it.¡± Robert boldly raised his head and raised his hand to move the queen.


    On the chessboard, the war situation shifted radically almost instantly. Robert and Cupid were already in a precarious position, but this decision altered their fate.


    Kacy gave a satisfied nod and sighed relief, saying, ¡°Well done.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Mommy said the queen is the best chess yer!¡±


    Cupid was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t stop urging Kacy, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    The two teams re-started the game and continued to y with vigor until dinnertime.


    ¡°Miss, young master, dinner is served.¡± Aunt Shen greeted her with a warm smile after setting up dinner.


    Kacy said, ¡°OK,¡± and walked over to the table with these two little guys.


    Rober pledged to move his pointer finger when he saw the sumptuous dinner: ¡°Wow, I want to have arge meal when I see it.¡±


    ¡°Eat quickly, little kitty.¡± Kacy has somewhat hooked lips and corners, as well as spoilt eyes.


    ¡°Well, Mommy eats, and Aunt Shen eats,¡± Robert and Cupid cleverly responded, then grabbed the spoon and began eating.


    ¡°Be cautious. It¡¯s hot,¡± aunt Shen warned softly after filling soup for them.


    ¡°Aunt Shen¡¯s soup is the greatest,¡± Robert and Cupid savored the soup andplimented.


    Aunt Shen cheerfully said, ¡°Hehe, you can eat more.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    They had a good time eating dinner. ¡°We are full, Mommy,¡± Robert and Cupid said after a while, putting down the tableware: ¡°Aunt shen eats slowly.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and have fun.¡± Kacy smiled as she looked at her bright son.


    ¡°We returned to our room to y with our toys,¡± Robert then made a gesture towards Cupid, and two persons returned to the room swiftly.


    ¡°You keep an eye on the door, and I¡¯ll call,¡± Robert told Cupid as they returned to the chamber.


    ¡°Please hurry up, brother. Mommy has almost finished her supper.¡± Cupid snatched the door¡¯s crack and leaned in close to the dining table, quietly urging.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Robert seized Kacy¡¯s phone and phoned Bannie¡¯s number fast.


    ¡°Miss Ovis?¡± There is a bewildering voice on the other end of the line when the phone is connected.


    ¡°My name is Robert, Bannie aunt.¡± Robert lowered his tone of speech.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Robert?¡± Bannie¡¯s expression changed somewhat.


    Robert gets to the point: ¡°Well, we¡¯d like to know how Mommy got the injury on her cheek?¡±

 Chapter 150

    Autumn Ovis has rushed in and has moved. We didn¡¯t have enough time to put a stop to it¡­¡± Indignantly, Bannie pointed out a fact of the day.


    ¡°I know, Aunt Bannie, thank you.¡± Robert then hung up the phone.


    The little hand clutching the phone.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Brother?¡± When Cupid noticed what Robert had done, he leaned forward and inquired.


    ¡°Mommy was beaten,¡± Robert was enraged, and his face sunk.


    ¡°What?!¡± Cupid clenched his fist in rage and snarled, ¡°It is so.¡±


    They examined Mommy¡¯s injury, but she refused to tell them, so she had no choice but to question others.


    ¡°Do you have any idea who it is, brother? Let¡¯s make amends with him.¡± Cupid was enraged.


    If they dare to bully their Mommy, they will not let him go.


    ¡± Autumn Ovis, ording to Bannie aunt, but we have no idea who she is, where she is, or how to find her?¡± Robert smirked. This is a challenging problem.


    ¡°We can look it up on the inte. This is the age of the Inte. Isn¡¯t it possible to find everything?¡±


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t know Autumn Ovis¡¯ identity; will I be able to track her down?¡±


    ¡°Try it; perhaps you¡¯ll find it?¡± Cupid couldn¡¯t help but encourage.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Robert considered it for a bit and decided to give it a shot.


    Kacy¡¯s PC was turned on by two people who came to her desk.


    Autumn Ovis¡¯s name was typed into the search engine.


    ¡°The daughter of the Ovis group was imprisoned for causing trouble and harming others,¡± ording to the report.


    ¡°The daughter raced to cause harm to others.¡±


    The report of Autumn Ovis has gone viral.


    ¡°I think we should let the evil guys go to jail,¡± Robert and Cupid said, stroking their little hands.


    ¡°You should teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Hum, see if he ever dares to bully our Mommy again.¡±


    Robert and Cupid exhaled a sigh of relief when they saw Autumn Ovis had been punished.


    Cupid, Robert, Kacy entered the room when the door to the room was forced open.


    Robert and Cupid moved quickly and clicked a game caSually.


    ¡°Can you tell me what you¡¯re doing?¡± Kacy approached with skepticism and inquired.


    ¡°I like to y games.¡± Robert pretended to be unfazed by the situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stare at theputer for too long; it¡¯s bad for your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Well, then don¡¯t y, anyway, it¡¯s not interesting,¡± Robert said as he raised his hand and turned off theputer.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but stare at Robert¡¯s peculiar behavior, but when she noticed the phone on the desk, she changed her focus.


    ¡°Hey, why is my phone here?¡± Kacy took up the phone and fiddled with it, unsure what she was doing.


    Why does she have no recollection of using the phone when she returns?


    ¡± Mommy; let¡¯s get to bed early.¡± Cupid snatched Kacy¡¯s hand.


    Kacy checked the phone and discovered nothing unusual. ¡°OK, have a bath first, then we¡¯ll tell stories and sleep,¡± she said, putting it down again and taking Robert and Cupid¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Take a bath and tell a story,¡± Robert and Cupid eagerly hurried to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Kacy chuckled and shook her head as she looked at the prize of two littleds with big eyes.


    Three people leaned against the bed after taking a bath: Kacy took a storybook, Robert and Cupid leaned against her sides, listening intently to Kacy narrate stories.


    The next day, the sun shone brightly, and there were no clouds in the sky.


    A ne took off from the city¡¯s international airport.


    ky Sudan came from the VIP channel with chilly eyes a few times after the nended.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, the car is ready,¡± the driver said respectfully as he approached.


    ¡°Go to thepany,¡±


    Sudan walked into the car with a brash demeanor.


    Before getting in the car, Ferve closed the door for ky Sudan and said to the driver, ¡°Drive.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The driver responded, started the car, and drove away from the airport.


    ¡°The news has already passed, Mr. Sudan.¡± Ferve tinkled with his fingers. He was using the tabletputer when He noticed an email.


    ¡°Read.¡± ky Sudan¡¯s breath frozen, and the whole body radiates the cold air of keeping strangers at bay.


    Ferve re-examined the mail once he had opened it, his face tense. ¡°Mr. Sudan, it¡¯s toote,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but groan.


    ky Sudan cranked up the volume.


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ovis Group has filed bankruptcy, and the necessary departments have begun liquidating its assets, Ovis Group is doomed, and we returnedte,¡± Ferve says.


    ky Sudan¡¯s only been gone for a few days, and had only recently solved the issue. The Ovis Group went insolvent.


    The more he considers it, the more he realizes he¡¯s making a mistake. ¡°Send someone to check. What is the reason for Ovis group¡¯s bankruptcy?¡± ky Sudan said to Ferve coldly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve said respectfully.


    ky Sudan leans in his seat, looking out of the window, and his heart can¡¯t help but be suspicious.


    He would never have promised Grandpa to talk about an international enterprise if he had known this would happen.


    He doesn¡¯t seem sure what to tell Sasha Ovis now that the Ovis group has disbanded.


    He feels sorry for Sasha Ovis from the bottom of his heart.


    She failed to secure her safety back then, and now even Ovis Group cannot keep it for her.


    ky Sudan was irritated and couldn¡¯t help punching on the seat.


    ky Sudan¡¯s move astonished Ferve, and he couldn¡¯t help but look back and say, ¡°Mr. Sudan, things will be found out.¡±


    ky Sudan has been working nonstop since learning of the incident, has reached out to each other in the quickest time possible, and has boarded the ne for the night. He wanted to assist the Ovis group in getting over the difficulties, but he didn¡¯t want to bete.


    Now all we can do is hope to find clues to Ovis¡¯s bankruptcy and see if we can get away with it.


    The car kept moving forward, and the atmosphere inside was so gloomy that passengers found it impossible to breathe.


    The Ovis group¡¯s goods are a little unusual¡­ ky Sudan remains silent the whole journey, dimly constantly feeling¡­


    The car drove away a little whileter.


    When ky Sudan arrived at the office, he sat in the office chair, waiting for Ferve¡¯s probe to bepleted.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, Chairman Ovis is here,¡± Ferve rushed in after a time, looking respectable.


    ¡°Let hime in,¡± ky Sudan said gently, slightly frowning.


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Chairman Ovis, please,¡± Ferve said as he turned and opened the office door.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, you are finally back!¡± eximed Bard Ovis.

 Chapter 151

    He¡¯s been refused too muchtely. Now that ky Sudan is willing to see him, he feels that the fire of hope has been rekindled.


    He believes that Ovis group has a chance as long as ky Sudan is willing to help him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard, Bard Ovis.¡±


    ¡°With the aid you offered, Ovis group¡¯s business was fairly strong, and the stock price has rebounded and stabilized,¡± Bard Ovis bent his head slightly and moaned.


    ¡°Ovis Group has turned over as long as all of the projects in my hands have fulfilled the contract, but I didn¡¯t think of it¡­¡± Bard Ovis¡¯s speech abruptly stopped, and he never mentioned Kacy again.


    He knows very well in his heart that he should hide the things in those days .


    He was worried that if ky Sudan realized it was Kacy who got in the way, ky Sudan would learn Kacy¡¯s secret.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes exhibited a hint of doubt as he looked at Bard Ovis awkwardly.


    ¡°Is it true that Bard Ovis is in trouble?¡±


    Sudan ky inquired.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s all due to my misfortune. Several corporations who signed contracts with me have withdrawn their payments.¡± Bard Ovis let out a sigh.


    Is it possible for numerous corporations to divest at the same time?


    Something appears to be wrong.


    ¡°I can think of all the ways, Mr. Sudan, but Ovis Group is powerless to recover, less than two days on the verge of total copse, can only dere bankruptcy, you see¡­¡± Bard Ovis paused for a moment, unsure what to say.


    . He had to swallow his pride and asked, ¡°Is it possible for you to save Ovis¡¯s life? I believe, as long as you are willing to shoot.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help,¡± ky Sudan replied, waving his hand and sweeping his eyes over Bard Ovis.


    The stock price plummeted, and thepany filed for bankruptcy. Now there is no way out for the Ovis group.


    Even if he is ready to put money at it, he will not be able to save the Ovis group. He grudgingly agreed to revive the Ovis group. The Ovis group is in trouble and can¡¯t keep up.


    ¡°If you refuse to help me, the Ovis family will be finished,¡± Bard Ovis said, his heart sinking to the depths of the valley and his eyes full of despair.


    ¡°You should be clear, Ovis group is impossible to turn over,¡± ky Sudan said coldly as he nced at Bard Ovis.


    It¡¯s not that he won¡¯t assist; it¡¯s just that helping is pointless.


    ¡°I¡­¡± the whole person crumbled like willow leaves in the wind.


    ky Sudan raised his hand and pinched his brows. He said, ¡°After a moment of thinking,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give the Ovis family a portion of the money, at the very least, to ensure that you don¡¯t go hungry or without clothing. In terms of Ovis groups, don¡¯t even consider it for the time being.¡±


    Bard Ovis is apathetic, but he has no choice.


    At the very least, ky Sudan is willing to look after him. It is timely assistance for him at this time.


    ¡°Then I¡¯d like to express my gratitude to Mr. Sudan. .¡± ky Sudan will only aid him because of Sasha Ovis, whom he knows in his heart. The entire family will be safe and sound as long as ky Sudan does not forget Sasha Ovis. On the other hand, the Ovis group has a long way to go.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    As long as he gets Kacy as an excuse, there will always be hope.


    ¡°There is another thing, which can only trouble Mr. Sudan,¡± Bard Ovis said with some shame, gathering his wrath from the depths of his heart.


    ¡°What exactly is it?¡±


    Sudan was slightly frowning, and his voice was icy.


    ¡°Autumn¡¯s being held in a detention center. The Ovis Group has dered bankruptcy. I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m unable to help her. I can only ask for your assistance. It is, after all, she is Sasha Ovis¡¯ sister. Sasha Ovis will be distressed if she is locked inside.¡± ¡°Says Bard Ovis,¡± he says thoughtfully.


    Autumn Ovis had always wanted to save ky Sudan, even though he knew he had run out of patience.


    ky Sudan¡¯s frigid eyes shed a hint of coldness when he heard Sasha Ovis¡¯s name and waved his hand, saying, ¡°You go out first.¡±


    Bard Ovis exhaled a sigh of relief and nodded slightly, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go back first,¡± knowing that ky Sudan agreed.


    Bard Ovis then walked out of ky Sudan¡¯s office.


    Sasha Ovis came to mind as ky Sudan leaned lightly on the office chair¡­


    The day is drawing to a close as the sun sets in the west.


    Kacy set the documents down, gazed out the window at the sky, and slowly stood up.


    Kacy took her handbag and walked out of the office.


    When you get at thepany¡¯s lower level, you¡¯ll notice a Lamborghini parked on the side of the road.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work,¡± Thomas Zuo said as he stepped out of the car with a smile.


    ¡°I just finished after a long wait.¡± Kacy grinned, a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s a happy thing to be waiting for a girlfriend.¡± Thomas Zuo murmured before turning to assist Kacy in opening the door.


    Kacy¡¯s cheeks heated, and she gave an uneasy smile as she turned to board the car.


    Close the door, Thomas Zuo entered the car and began driving away.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fine to eat French food?¡± Thomas Zuo inquired quietly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Kacy might say whatever she wanted, but she didn¡¯t care what she ate.


    Thomas Zuo is dissatisfied: ¡°What does it mean to be casual? When a long-cherished wishes true after many years, you must, of course, rejoice.¡±


    He had nned to take her out to celebrate yesterday, but she said she was too exhausted to go home and rx, so she postponed it until today.


    Kacy has toiled for years for vengeance, which he sees in her eyes and feels in his heart.


    He was happy for her now that she had sessfully finished her revenge n and could live a peaceful life.


    He had also nned a surprise for her today.


    Thomas Zuo took a long, thoughtful look at Kacy¡¯s exquisite hand.


    Kacy¡¯s lips are slightly hooked as she listens to Thomas Zuo¡¯sments. Yes, her long-awaited wish has finallye true after many years.


    She had finally exacted vengeance on her darling sister.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve already prepared, let¡¯s get started.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s lips curved into a smile when he saw Kacy didn¡¯t refuse.


    The car continued on its way to the restaurant.


    Two people entered the restaurant side by side after exiting the car.


    . White tablecloths and a container of flowering daisies adorn therge dining table.


    ¡°Sit down, the food has been ordered, and everything has been arranged ording to your taste,¡± Gentleman Thomas Zuo said sweetly as he pulled the chair for Kacy.


    ¡°I appreciate it.¡± Kacy¡¯s lips and corners smiled as she gracefully took a seat.


    ¡°Why does our table take up so much space?¡± Kacy wondered, turning her gaze to the other tables around him.


    ¡°I want someone to see our delight,¡± Thomas Zuo murmured curiously as he peered around the room.

 Chapter 152

    ¡°Eh?¡± Kacy frowns, having an uneasy sense that Thomas Zuo¡¯s words are strange.


    Thomas Zuo has already taken a seat across from Kacy . He raised his hand and poured Kacy a ss of red wine. ¡°Today is to celebrate for you, Kacy ,¡± he replied earnestly.


    ¡°Celebrate the sess of your n, Sister Sasha will be relieved, and the fact that you can begin a new life.¡± Thomas Zuo gently held Kacy¡¯s hand, then looked up and drank the wine from the cup.


    Kacy moved her eyes slightly and raised her hand to sip the entire cup of wine.


    Thomas Zuo has been with her in recent years, and in her most difficult times, Thomas Zuo has provided her with the best encouragement and assistance.


    Now, he has carefully nned a banquet to apany her in honor of her sister.


    ¡°Thank you, Tomas, for meticulously nning the celebratory meal for me. My journey to A city is now done because the Ovis group has gone bankrupt.¡± Kacy raised her brows and peered at Tomas Zuo after a brief pause. ¡°It has been on my mind for the past two days. Perhaps I should go with Robert and Cupid and return to M country to spend our days in peace.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Kacy bit her lower lip, unsure what to sayter.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Thomas Zuo had already figured out what Kacy was getting at before she finished.


    ¡°I know you said from the beginning that you would leave here after solving the Ovis family, and I am willing to leave with you and live the life you yearn for,¡± Thomas Zuo gently grasped Kacy¡¯s hand and whispered with burning eyes.


    Kacy can¡¯t help but seem disoriented, her mouth slightly wide and her cheeks flushing. Thomas Zuo, she believed, didn¡¯t understand what she was saying and had already made up his mind.


    ¡°Kacy .¡± Thomas Zuo stood up after taking a deep breath.


    Kacy¡¯s pupil dted instinctively, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    Thomas Zuo gazed lovingly at Kacy , and with both hands, opened the crimson velvet box, showing a gleaming diamond ring.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to spend the rest of my life with you, Kacy. I¡¯ll do everything I can to make you happy. Will you be my wife?¡±


    Kacy struggled to decide in the face of Thomas Zuo¡¯s warmments.


    When Thomas Zuo noticed Kacy¡¯s hesitation, he couldn¡¯t help but ask softly, ¡°Do you have any concerns?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I just had a thought¡­¡± Kacy didn¡¯t want to inflict any pain on Thomas Zuo. ¡°Hey, Miss Ovis is a brilliant means!¡± said a questioning voice behind him as he tried to exin.


    Kacy turned to look at the source of the noise, frowning ufortably.


    Richeal Yill gnashed her teeth and gazed at Kacy with resentment: ¡°Why don¡¯t you take up Thomas Zuo¡¯s diamond ring, Kacy ? ?¡±


    Thomas Zuo had already blocked Kacy¡¯s face, who had already stood up and walked forward. ¡°This is our business, and it has nothing to do with Miss Yill,¡± he continued, his eyes hard.


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ it has all the trappings of a fox.¡± Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes gleamed with scorn, and she burst outughing.


    ¡°Kacy , haven¡¯t you been ky Sudan¡¯s girlfriend for the past two days? Why have you be Thomas Zuo¡¯s fiancee.¡±


    When Thomas Zuo heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but snarl, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯m spouting gibberish, you might as well ask her, don¡¯t be fooled, and be content.¡±


    She was involved with Thomas Zuo on the one hand and enticed ky Sudan on the other. Kacy was supposed to get nothing.


    ¡°If you talk again, simply wait to receive thewyer¡¯s letter,¡± Thomas Zuo said firmly.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just ridiculous. I¡¯m helping you?¡± Richeal Yill noticed Thomas Zuo¡¯s undying devotion to Kacy and couldn¡¯t stop himself from clenching his teeth.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s remarks did not affect him.


    ¡°Do I defame?¡± ¡°Miss Ovis, don¡¯t you exin it to your fiance?¡± Richeal Yill couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms around her chest, raise her eyebrows, and look at Kacy .


    ¡°She was cuddling with ky, kissing at Sudan¡¯s father¡¯s birthday party on that day¡­¡±


    Kacy mmed her fist against the table, stifling Richeal Yill¡¯sments.


    Richeal Yill was taken aback and insisted on informing Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°CEO Zuo, you must clean your eyes¡­¡± Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes sparkled with ruthlessness as if she was aiming to disclose the situation on the dinner day and embarrass Kacy .


    ¡°Miss Yill happens to be here by chance. Miss Yill appears to have been idle recently. ¡± Kacy cautiously rose up after interrupting Richeal Yill¡¯s words.


    Richeal Yill retorted: ¡°I want to rip off your mask and reveal your true face. Why are you afraid to reveal the truth, Kacy ?¡±


    Kacy said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to mine my buisness.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re merely worried because you have a guilty conscience.¡± Richeal Yill hummed indifferently.


    ¡± Richeal Yill, talk politely. You don¡¯t give a damn about your public personalitie¡¯s image. That¡¯s your prerogative. Please don¡¯t use us as a scapegoat.¡± , Thomas Zuo stared at Richeal Yill.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn pale when she saw Thomas Zuo protecting Kacy , and her heart bitter.


    Why does Kacy seem to attract everyone¡¯s attention? Even in such a dire situation, Thomas Zuo remains by her side to protect her.


    Richeal Yill was resentfully biting her lips and ring at Kacy .


    Richeal Yill¡¯s mind was filled with jealousy, and she almost rushed away.


    ¡°Kindly tell Miss Yill that since there are so few recruitments, let¡¯s concentrate our thoughts on work,¡± Kacy replied thoughtfully as she stared at Richeal Yill¡¯s angry face.


    Richeal Yill choked.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She hasn¡¯t got any advertisement in a while.


    Since Kacy and Ying Fei¡¯s contracts were terminated, the firm has given her far fewer resources.


    ¡°t she doesn¡¯t seem to have made an appearance in a while.¡±


    ¡°This is how actors are. Neers will rece them.¡±


    Richeal Yill¡¯s face became white as she listened to the sighs of those around, and a mouthful of old blood almost spat out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be proud, Kacy; ky Sudan has returned; imagine how you can hide?¡± Richeal Yill proudly raised her brows, and her lips evoked a smile.

 Chapter 153

    ¡°Consider your own future,¡± Kacy replied coldly, sweeping Richeal Yill¡¯s eye.


    The entertainment industry is rapidly changing, and Richeal Yill will most likely be fired, and she will then be aughingstock.


    Kacy mocked


    ¡°Or does Miss Yill think that hot search in another way can benefit your career?¡± Thomas Zuo asked, frowning.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s pupils were slightly constricted when she realized Thomas Zuo threatened her.


    Richeal Yill feigned to be arrogant and turned around, leaving with an elegant stance, took a long breath.


    Kacy , wait.


    She is, after all, a well-known front-line actress.


    We¡¯ll have to wait and see¡­


    Kacy¡¯s lip angle elicited a grim hatred when she looked at Richeal Yill¡¯s posture.


    What exactly is she posing as?


    She went to rify things to Grandpa in a few days, and everything would be OK if the misunderstanding was resolved.


    She didn¡¯t even bother to look at the other folks.


    See how ky Sudan and Grandpa exin it, hmm!


    ¡°Ignore her; let us continue to eat.¡± Kacy was gently calmed by Thomas Zuo, who patted her on the shoulder.


    Kacy regained her calm, and a tiny hook appeared on her lips as she gazed at Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s really no need to ruin the mood for dull people,¡±


    They lowered their heads and continued to eat dinner after taking their seats.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Thomas Zuo can only put the ring away grudgingly, thanks to Richeal Yill. He can only rearrange time.


    Thomas Zuo raised his brows and nced at Kacy as he put the ring away. ¡°Kacy , do you think when we should leave?¡± he asked softly.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t made up my mind yet. Your avability primarily determines it.¡± Kacy took a breath and looked Tomas in the eyes, saying, ¡°In fact, I hope I¡¯ll take the kids back first, and you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Thomas Zuo spoke emphatically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I just think that in the past, I may settle in M country, so you should get the approval of your family.¡± Kacy expressed her sincerity.


    ¡°Is that why you¡¯re considering whether or not to ept my proposal?¡± Thomas Zuo has slightly sparkling eyes. Kacy¡¯s uncertainty is for him, it turns out.


    Kacy¡¯s cheeks flushed as she gently nodded.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll inform my father when I get home. He will undoubtedly agree. I¡¯ll take you and Robert Cupid to meet him when the timees.¡± Thomas Zuo ns with longing in his eyes.


    He left with Kacy and the children when everything at home was settled to live the life he desired.


    Kacy frowned¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s all that you like to eat. Eat more,¡± Thomas Zuo said thoughtfully as he assisted Kacy in choosing food.


    ¡°Well, eat it as well.¡±


    The lights reflect the happy faces of two people, radiating a vor of contentment.


    They left the restaurant together after dinner and returned to the vi together.


    ¡°It¡¯ste; get back to bed as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Be cautious on the highway.¡±


    Kacy turned and walked carefully into the apartmentplex after saying her goodbyes.


    As Kacy walked away, Thomas Zuo opened the door and climbed inside the car.


    Start the car and drive away with a slightly hooked lip angle.


    The sun shone the next day brightly, the sky was clear, and ky Sudan was light.


    Kacy arrived at Jingtian Venture Capital like she usually does.


    She had just sat down and raised her hand to turn on theputer. Thepany¡¯s affairs must be settled now that she has decided to quit.


    Kacy rapidly straightened out thepany¡¯s affairs.


    Bang, bang, bang,


    Kacy was preupied when the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis, Autumn Ovis was released,¡± Bannie said as the door swung open.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Kacy asked, a little puzzled.


    ¡°It has already been reported in the news. It also stated that there had been a previous mistake, and it submitted awyer¡¯s letter in the hopes that no one would disseminate the past false reports.¡± Bannie¡¯s face became uglier as she spoke more.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes are ck, and her pupils are slightly dted. ¡°How did she aplish it?¡±


    There is no way to safeguard Autumn Ovis with Bard Ovis¡¯ present ability.


    ¡°I checked it and haven¡¯t returned yet.¡±, someone must assist her, and she will not be able to escape from prison.


    ¡°Well, Annie,e back and tell me,¡± Kacy closed her eyes and got back to work.


    Bannie looked at Kacy , who had been busy since the morning, but thepany didn¡¯t have any significant projects recently?


    ¡°What are you doing, Miss Ovis?¡± Bannie inquired.


    ¡°I don¡¯t do anything; I sorted out thepany¡¯s business. It can run regrly here if I leave.¡± Kacy replied caSually, but the hand movements continued.


    Then, bannie can¡¯t help but inquire, ¡°Where is Kacy going?¡±


    Bang, bang, bang,


    Kacy was interrupted before she could continue her sentence by a knock on the door.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, Autumn Ovis was released by Mr. Sudan,¡± Annie said hastily as she pushed open the door.


    Kacy¡¯s heart shed a little hesitantly, it was ky Sudan!


    ¡°And¡­¡± Annie paused for a moment, unsure what to say.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Annie gave a tiny nod: ¡°Although the Ovis group filed bankruptcy and all of its assets were frozen, the Ovis group still had one house where the Ovis folk lived. I also discovered that Mr. ky Sudan had given them a sum of money that was sufficient to live at ease.¡±


    After then, the office was deafeningly quiet.


    The entire room is silent, as if every breath can be easily heard.


    Kacy raised her hand after a few moments and stated, ¡°I see, you two are going out.¡±


    ¡°Are you all right, Miss Ovis?¡± Bannie¡¯s eyes are filled with concern.

 Chapter 154

    Kacy remained silent and didn¡¯t respond to Bannie.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Annie softly urged Bannie.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Kacy is going to be OK.¡±


    Kacy sat back in her chair, her gaze fixed on theputer screen. Her n was almost finished, but now¡­


    Kacy raised her hand and pushed the delete button on theputer interface after taking a long breath.


    What is the point of her vengeance if the Ovis family has adequate food and clothing?N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Her sister had a dark and endless existence back then, and she wanted the Ovis family to experience it as well.


    Kacy reached out to take out Sasha Ovis¡¯s diary, and the bottom of her heart felt stifling and painful as she leafed through it.


    ¡°Sister, I expected Bard Ovis to live on the streets, taste the bitterness of poverty, and repent for his sins, but he is still alive and well. What am I supposed to do with him?¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes were deep and dark.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes are cool, and she has a slight brow¡­


    ¡°Annie,e in,¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis,¡± Annie said respectfully as she entered.


    ¡°Is the audit of the Ovis group¡¯s assets over?¡± Kacy said, her brows slightly furrowed.


    ¡°It¡¯s finished. The auctioning process has already begun in the appropriate departments.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all right.¡± Kacy¡¯s lips evoked a sneer and said coolly: ¡°Then report to the supervision departments .¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Annie is taken aback when she sees Kacy and doesn¡¯t understand what she¡¯s saying.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Bard Ovis live at the house of the Ovis group?¡± Kacy¡¯s lip angle conveys a hint of contempt. How can there be omissions when the assets have been counted?


    ¡°This matter should be the significance of ky,¡± Annie cautioned, ¡°if we reveal, I¡¯m frightened ky¡­¡±


    She is really concerned, ky Sudan is enraged.


    Kacy responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him,¡± with a frigid expression on her face.


    Even if it¡¯s ky Sudan, no one can stop her from taking her vengeance.


    Annie can only respond with respect when she sees this: ¡°Yes, I will go now.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Annie¡¯s gaze was defiantly turned away.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes were coldly leaned in the office chair.


    The Ovis family


    Only three members of the Ovis family sat on the sofa in the empty living room.


    ¡°However, why is my life so bitter?¡± Ora Cheme let out a helpless sigh. The Ovis family was crushed. In the future, how will she integrate into thedies¡¯ circle?


    ¡°Kacy was solely responsible for everything. She actually contacted the cops and had me arrested so that I could go to jail.¡± Autumn Ovis clenched her jaws.


    She was furious at the prospect of being arrested by the police, which was a terrible embarrassment for her.


    Ora Cheme was so depressed that she almost puked blood when she heard Kacy¡¯s name ¡°Kacy is nothing more than a beast. I realized at the time that I shouldn¡¯t have adopted her.¡±


    I raised her, and now I have a bright future. When I returned, I treated the Ovis family the same way.


    ¡°Well, why didn¡¯t she die with Sasha Ovis back then, and why does she have the face to live now?¡± Autumn Ovis has been charged.


    ¡°Shut up, everybody,¡± Ovis Bard roared.


    Ora Cheme and Autumn Ovis were startled, grumbling, ¡°What exactly are you up to? You can¡¯t say anything coherently, can you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe Kacy, Dad. ¡± Autumn Ovis¡¯s face was flushed and irritated.


    Of course, he saw right through Kacy , and now everything is nned out.


    Kacy did everything for Sasha Ovis.


    He was irritated just thinking about it. He couldn¡¯t figure out how Kacy had figured it out.


    Is there anyone else who knows about t?


    And it¡¯s always been a thorn in his side.


    He¡¯s been on pins and needles for the past two days, terrified that ky Sudan will find out about this.


    However, ky Sudan is now eager to assist him.


    He appears to be in a rush.


    ¡°Dad, you really believe her, can Ovis close down if she didn¡¯t disregard Ovis?¡± Autumn Ovis asks, her face paler than Bard Ovis¡¯s.


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t trust her any more,¡±


    ¡°so you can rx at home and I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± The eyes of Bard Ovis dim.


    See, Bard Ovis isn¡¯t there to protect you. Autumn Ovis, Kacy , exhaled a sigh of relief.


    ¡°All well, then, but I¡¯m not going to stay at home either.¡± Autumn Ovis took a step forward.


    ¡°How are you going to handle it?¡± Ora Cheme inquired, sceptically.


    Autumn Ovis arrogantly raised her head and said, ¡°No one, in my opinion, can truly save the Ovis family. Even if such a thing does not exist, I shall build a new Ovis family.¡±


    Autumn Ovis then went to go, only to be interrupted by the housekeeper, who rushed in, appearing frantic and eximing, ¡°Master,.¡±


    ¡± . The cops are on their way.¡±


    In front of Bard Ovis, the seizure order was read aloud, and the formal procedure went as follows: ¡°Greetings, Mr. Ovis. This is a search warrant. This house belonging to the Ovis family has been sealed, and you have one hour to leave with your items.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Ora Cheme¡¯s surprised voice rose and she gave an outstanding look.


    What exactly is going on here? Isn¡¯t it decided that this house would be left to them?


    ¡°Can you ask, why do you Suddenly want to seal up our home?¡± said Bard Ovis, who felt something was awry.


    ¡°Some people im that the relevant departments are not severe in supervision and that the above is thoroughly investigated, so you can just follow the rules.¡± ¡°Go pack items, in addition to personal belongings, whatever you can¡¯t take,¡± the first person said.


    ¡°It¡¯s ky¡­¡± Autumn Ovis was ready to go to argue when Bard Ovis intervened.


    ¡°Autumn go pack your belongings.¡±


    Autumn Ovis bit her lower lip, and her cheeks paled a little, but she didn¡¯t dare to oppose Bard Ovis.


    ¡°We¡¯re on our way.¡± Autumn Ovis led Ora upstairs to pack her belongings.


    Bard Ovis inhaled profoundly and pretended to be at ease. ¡°Thank you for your hard work; please take a seat, pack your belongings, and we will leave.¡±


    When they noticed Bard Ovis¡¯s attention, they sat on the sofa and exchanged satisfied looks.


    Ora Cheme and Autumn Ovis lingered, packing.


    ¡°Mom, is this OK?¡± Autumn Ovis asked worryingly.

 Chapter 155

    ¡°There¡¯s no way out. You¡¯ll im it¡¯s our clothing if they inspect it. Likely, they won¡¯t look into it.¡± Ora Cheme turned blue, and now the house is gone. She will be forced to live on the street if she does not keep some money.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Autumn Ovis replied, dragged the suitcase out of the room, and zipped up.


    ¡°Pack everything, but you watch this house well, we will repurchase it,¡± she grudgingly.


    ¡°We have to auction it as soon as possible, and we won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± ¡°Monitor them go, and then stick the seal,¡± the leader said as he gave the confiscation order to the guys.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to inspect their suitcases, Captain?¡± Another person reminded.


    Ora Cheme and Autumn Ovis were then seen staring at their suitcases.


    His pupils were slightly dted, and he would open his mouth. Bard Ovis, as a result, took a step forward and said, ¡°You should be aware of the reasons why this house can be preserved. We¡¯re not going to embarrass you, and you¡¯re not going to embarrass us, are you?¡±


    ¡°Go,¡± the captain said seriously as he gazed at Bard Ovis.


    Then he turned around and walked away.


    Bard Ovis exhaled a sigh of relief, and the name of ky Sudan worked just as intended.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go as well.¡± Take a look at the time, Bard Ovis said helplessly.


    Stay there, and the oue will not alter.


    Ora Cheme and Autumn Ovis hauled their suitcases away from the Ovis with sorrowful expressions on their faces.


    ¡°What shall we do, Housekeeper?¡± Only two servants remained, and they were disgruntled.


    The housekeeper, too, appeared opulent, waving her hand and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They can only find another route out now that the Ovis family has vanished.


    Bard Ovis stepped out of the Ovis group¡¯s house with Ora Cheme and Autumn Ovis, looking back with reluctance and unwillingness at the house behind him.


    They had been driven out after living there for so long, and they would be disced.


    ¡°We took some priceless items out, Dad. First, let¡¯s find afortable area to rest.¡± Autumn Ovis said


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bard Ovis responded by extending his hand and stopping a cab.


    At This time , reporting officials is not directed at Ovis family, but the person who will do it must be Kacy !


    Kacy had been extremely busy throughout the day. She is reclining against an office chair, listening to Bannie describe the Ovis family.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t notice it at the time, Miss Ovis. When the Ovis family came out, they were helpless. .¡±


    The Ovis family¡¯s two arrogant women are obedient this time.


    ¡°For the time being, the Ovis family has made themselves at home in the motel. I¡¯m concerned that the Sudan group will find out sooner orter. Will he be enraged as a result of this?¡± Annie cautioned gently.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with ky?¡± Bannie enquired.


    ¡°Even if he wants to be angry, he must always have a reason,¡± Kacy observed indifferently.


    She is going through the legal system. Even if ky Sudan keeps the Ovis family, there must be a bottom line.


    ¡°I see,¡± Annie gives a tiny nod, though her heart is still frightened, for she knows Kacy has intentions to do this.


    ¡°Come on, prepare to leave work.¡± Kacy sorted the documents on the desktop with a nce.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie and Bannie walked away.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, ? Did you say it to worry me to death?¡±


    Annie reminded: ¡°Have you forgotten how Autumn Ovis came out of prison?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­¡± isn¡¯t that with the help of ky Sudan?


    Bannie did not ask again, and Annie and Bannie walked away together.


    Kacy stood up and walked out of the office after cleaning up her desk.


    Kacy went back to her apartment.


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ve failed yet again.¡± Cupid sighed wistfully.


    ¡°Haha, give up. You¡¯re no match for me,¡±. With a bit of sense of pride, Robert stared at Cupid.


    Cupid scowled angrily and added, ¡°I followed Mommy¡¯s instructions as well. What¡¯s to stop you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you haven¡¯t had a chance to practice.¡± Robert stroked her brows and admired her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to y with you.¡± Keep your gaze fixed on Cupid¡¯s displeasure.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kacy inquired softly.


    Robert and Cupid were delighted when they heard Kacy¡¯s voice. ¡°Mommy, you are back,¡± eximed one on the left and one on the right.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s the end of it.¡± Kacy knelt by the sofa, taking Robert and Cupid¡¯s tiny hands in hers.


    It was immediately apparent that they were ying chess after seeing the chessboard on the sofa.


    ¡°Mommy, you in a good mood today?¡± Robert asked, putting the chessboard aside and leaning in close to Kacy¡¯s side.


    ¡°Yes, when is Mommy in a bad mood?¡± Kacy stroked Robert¡¯s head with her raised hand and a lip hook.


    ¡°To be joyful every day, Mommy is the best.¡± Cupid¡¯s eyes expanded, and he spoke solemnly.


    ¡°Well, Mommy will be happy as long as you¡¯re there.¡± Kacy s pinched the faces of two little guys.


    Cupid and Robert exchanged nces and lifted their brows slightly. They thought Mommy¡¯s mood was off although she didn¡¯t disy any abnormalities.


    They couldn¡¯t keep asking questions since Mommy refused to tell.


    They still have Bannie aunts, which is fortunate.


    Cupid could see Robert¡¯s eyes widen as he looked at him. Taking Kacy¡¯s arm, he said, ¡°Mommy, my brother, and I are perpetual chess losers. Is it possible for you to teach me a few additional tricks?¡±


    ¡°If Cupid wants to learn, Mommy will teach you,¡± she says. Kacy moved the chessboard and carefully instructed Cupid.


    After taking Kacy¡¯s phone and making an OK motion to Cupid, Robert discreetly returned to the room.


    After dialing the phone, Robert got right to the point: ¡°I noticed on the inte, Aunt Bannie, that the evil woman who beat Mommy was released. Do you have any idea what happened?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it has been released. It¡¯s the ky manager on the other end of the line. Autumn Ovis would not have been liberated if it weren¡¯t for him.¡± Bannie expressed her displeasure.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan?¡± Robert grimaced, clearly dissatisfied.


    Isn¡¯t that the bully that harassed Mommy?


    It¡¯s him once more!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 156

    ¡°Why are you inquiring about this, Robert? ¡°Is there a problem with Kacy ?¡± Concerned, Bannie inquired.


    ¡°No, I just happened to see it while yingputer.¡± It¡¯s all right. ¡°Bye, Aunt Bannie.¡± Robert hung up the phone after saying this.


    Kacy walked in as soon as she turned around, and Robert shook with surprise.


    ¡°Mom, Mommy, what brought you in?¡± Robert, who was feeling guilty, inquired.


    Kacy said thoughtfully, ¡°What are you doing with my phone?¡± as she peered at Robert¡¯s phone.


    ¡°I just called Bannie aunt,¡± Robert had no choice but to bite the bullet.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Bannie?¡± Kacy couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. She took the phone in her hand and flipped it over. When she realized thest call was from Bannie, she was taken aback and said, ¡°What are you looking for, Bannie?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen it.¡±


    I¡¯m still rted to a Bannie aunt. ¡°All you have to do is to say hello.¡± Robert pretended to be a haphazard individual.


    ¡°Do you get bored at home?¡± Kacy inquired.


    When Robert saw Kacy wasn¡¯t suspicious, he exhaled a sigh of relief and nodded repeatedly: ¡°Well, I want to go out and y when I want to rest.¡±


    ¡°You can inform Mommy if you wish to go out; Aunt Bannie is also quite busy.¡± Kacy returned to the living room with Robert¡¯s tiny hand in hers.


    Cupid spat his tongue at Robert and shouted angrily, ¡°Brother, Mommy found it.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t see it, you two imps?¡± Robert insisted on teaching me how to y chess. ¡°I believe it is doable.¡± Cupid also wishes to learn, but Robert has already left, which is weird.


    ¡°Mommy is the best,¡± Robert said, shrinking his neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me; if you join hands in the future to lie to me, I won¡¯t spare you.¡± Kacy maintained a severe expression and a straight face.


    ¡°I see, Mommy, we were wrong.¡± To apologize, Robert and Cupid coquettishly shook Kacy¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Wash your hands and get ready to eat,¡± Kacy¡¯s voice softened as she patted two tiny guys on the shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat,¡±. Robert and Cupid pped and made their way to the restroom.


    Cupid inquired softly as he washed his hands, ¡°Brother, what did Aunt Bannie say?¡±


    ¡°That evil woman is with the huge bad guys,¡± Robert murmured something irritably with a wrinkled tiny face.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the bad guy?¡± Cupid was enraged and mmed his fist into the water. ¡°Well, he was the one that bullied Mommy.¡± He¡¯s now on the lookout for someone new to bully Mommy. We¡¯re not going to let him go.¡±


    ¡°Well, Cupid, we¡¯re a lot alike¡­¡± Robert¡¯s gaze shifted as he spoke to Cupid.


    ¡°OK,¡± Cupid said again and again, his lips curved into a smile.


    With their hands washed, Robert and Cupid smiled as they dragged Kacy to dinner.


    Kacy thought the two little boys were naughty and wanted to find someone to take them out to y with. Kacy didn¡¯t bother to ask any more questions.


    Kacy watched TV with Robert and Cupid for a bit before urging them to go to bed after the family had a joyful dinner.


    Kacy sat alone in the living room, her eyes coldly looking out the window.


    The bright moon floats in mid-air, surrounded by starlight, automatically reminding people of a significant figure.


    Sasha Ovis alwayses to mind when she thinks of this night. Despite the fact that the Ovis family had been pushed out of the mansion and had nothing left, if Bard Ovis ate well and slept well, it could not be considered a sess.


    Kacy nced at Thomas Zuo¡¯s number and then clicked on the screen to connect the phone when a string of cell phones rang.


    ¡°Tomas.¡± Kacy¡¯s tone is a little calm.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice seemed a little worried.


    ¡°Nothing, why are you calling sote?¡± Kacy shifted the focus.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, just want to hear your voice,¡± Thomas Zuo gasped out before repeating, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just want to hear your voice.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s cheeks blushed , asking, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, good night,¡±. Thomas Zuo gave a gentle smile.


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said. Kacy¡¯s lip gently hooks, softly responding.


    Then put the phone down.


    Kacy set the phone down and examined the phone on the coffee table. She couldn¡¯t help but feel dizzy.


    Today¡¯s Thomas Zuo appears to be a touch odd. Did he call only to wish her a nice night?


    Kacy sighed and got up, returning to the room, frowning.


    Zuo¡¯s family is on the other end of the line.


    Thomas Zuo stood in front of the room¡¯s window, looking out at night, and a twinge of sadness passed across his face.


    He didn¡¯t expect his father to forbid him from associating with Kacy and to urge him to break up with her as soon as possible.


    But he protected Kacy for so long that he could finally live their desired life. He was adamant about not giving up.


    What should he do at this point?


    He didn¡¯t want to disappoint his father, but he didn¡¯t want to lose Kacy .


    s!


    Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t help but grasp the phone with a helpless moan.


    Kacy must persuade her father that she will never give up¡­


    The Sun is zing brightly, and the Sunrise is aze.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The entire city re-emerged, and everyone resumed their normal routines.


    A Rolls-Royce smoothly moves down the street, yet the atmosphere inside is a little dismal.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, the Ovis group¡¯s dealings have been discovered.¡± Ferve¡¯s tone softened.


    ¡°Say.¡±


    Sudan is a bleak, slightly heavy light with ice road breath.


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Before the Ovis group¡¯s various programs, Party A behind them was Jingtian,¡± Ferve said . Originally, given the Ovis group¡¯s circumstances at the time, the capital chain would be broken if numerous projects were pursued at the same time, but Mr. ky Sudan assisted him, and the Ovis group¡¯s status stabilized.¡±


    ¡°However, Miss Ovis abruptly halted several projects and withdrew funds, causing the Ovis group¡¯s direct stock price to plummet,¡± Ferve replied honestly.


    ¡°Kacy ?¡± Sudan is enraged


    ky Sudan had just noticed that the Ovis group¡¯s financial predicament prevented them from winning multiple projects at once, and these projects were fantastic prospects for Ovis to generate a profit, so he offered to assist Ovis group in stabilizing the situation.


    Now he realizes that Kacy is preparing all of this for Bard Ovis in order to bring down the Ovis Group.


    This time¡­ ky Sudan shed a hint of rity, it must be Kacy as well.


    It¡¯s no surprise that such a superb project exists. Kacy didn¡¯t do anything, but she did tell Grandpa about it. He merely wanted to separate him from the rest of the group so that he could begin with the Ovis family.


    With a careful mind, each step is meticulously prepared.


    ¡°And¡­¡± Ferve bent his head slightly and bit the bullet, ¡°the Ovis family moved out of the mansion yesterday, and the Ovis family¡¯s residence was sealed up as well.¡±

 Chapter 157

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ky Sudan¡¯s expression darkened; he couldn¡¯t protect the Ovis group, and now he couldn¡¯t protect Sasha¡¯s family?


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ferve pauses.


    ¡°Say clearly?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the relevant departments werex in their enforcement of thew. I double-checked. The assistant of Miss Ovis reported.¡± Dare not gaze up at ky Sudan, Ferve said.


    ky Sudan¡¯s chilly hue at the bottom of his cold eyes stiffens people.


    ¡°Go to Jingtian,¡±


    ky Sudan, as cold as ice, spat out three words.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The driver answered and turned towards Jingtian.


    Soon after, a Rolls-Royce came to a halt in front of Jingtian.


    ky Sudan exited the car with the majesty of an emperor, causing Jingtian personnel to nce at him suspiciously.


    ky Sudan marched into Jingtian and climbed to the top unchecked, as though everything was in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡­¡± When Bannie saw ky Sudan, she was taken aback and began choking.


    Is Mr. ky Sudan here, oh my God?


    Annie¡¯s heart sunk with the news that ky Sudan had arrived.


    Annie took a deep breath and stepped forward in front of ky Sudan. She believed that ky Sudan must havee to create a fuss.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, Kacy must invite you to visit us in advance. If you do not have invitation, please return.¡± Annie is more determined than ever to put an end to ky Sudan.


    ¡°Ferve,¡± says the Sudanese with a bleak expression.


    Ferve sensed it and yanked the door open. Annie said, ¡°Mr. ky Sudan has to find Miss Ovis for personal reasons. It¡¯s best if we stay away from it.¡±


    ¡°Hey, give me a break.¡± Annie severely kicked Ferve while holding it, but saw ky Sudan enter the office.


    Annie refuses to let go.


    Bannie said she wanted to enter the office, but Ferve saw through her and stepped forward in front of the door, leaving Annie and Bannie with nothing to do but worry.


    At This time, in the office.


    ky Sudan stood at the door, frigid eyes like eagles, making a person feel a little gloomy.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan¡¯s foreign journey seems to have gained a lot,¡± Kacy said casually as she gazed up at ky Sudan.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°You made Ovis Group like this.¡±


    ky Sudan knowingly inquired, his eyes fixed on Kacy, not to miss any change in her expression.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t ky know what¡¯s going on?¡± Kacy didn¡¯t seem to mind.


    ky Sudan would undoubtedly investigate the Ovis group¡¯s activities, but she didn¡¯t expect him toe to her.


    ky Sudan, who was freezing and walking close to Kacy , said, ¡°You have already brought the Ovis Group to its knees. Why don¡¯t you let them have a breath lingering ?¡±


    As long as the people of the Ovis family can be well, she also has to take revenge for Sasha Ovis. Kacy had neglected to provide the Ovis family with a means of subsistence. Is it true that she loathes the Ovis family so much?


    ¡°They don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Kacy murmured bitterly.


    ¡°What do you owe the Ovis family, Kacy ? Isn¡¯t it enough for the entire ovis family to lose if you wish to deal with them like this?¡± ky Sudan can¡¯t help but be choked.


    ¡°What they owe me will never be enough to be paid. I want Bard Ovis to lose everything, and I¡¯d like him to repent for his actions.¡± Kacy rose and clenched her teeth.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for you right now? What else do you want to do?¡± ky Sudan thinks she¡¯s weird.


    ¡°That¡¯s my business, and I don¡¯t have to tell you about it.¡± Kacy was unyielding in her resolve.


    ¡°Let go of Ovis family. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being disrespectful.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s your business,.¡± No one can stop her from doing what she wants.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ky Sudan fixed his gaze on Kacy , but he couldn¡¯t look right through her. She wasn¡¯t the same little girl she had been that year.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you,¡± Kacy muttered coldly as she swept ky Sudan.


    Kacy was forced to stare at ky Sudan as he took a frigid step forward, raised his hand, and gripped her jaw.


    ¡°It has something to do with me,¡±


    The voice of ky Sudan is low, but there is a hint of oppression.


    He wants to look after the Ovis family for Sasha Ovis.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Kacy smiled with cool eyes and sarcastically said, ¡°Mr. ky goes back to be your great good man. You¡¯ll never get a response here.¡±


    He has warned him on multiple asions that he wants to assist Ovis family.


    He enjoys assisting the Ovis family, while she fully desires to destroy the Ovis family.


    Kacy is dead to protect the secret. What is it? ky Sudan y scowled, staring at Kacy .


    Why won¡¯t she tell him if it¡¯s about Sasha Ovis?


    He had a right to know everything there is to know about Sasha Ovis, but Kacy never said anything, and he never uncovered any leads.


    He feels in his heart that the only way to learn more about Sasha and the Ovis family is to push Kacy to tell him.


    ¡°Kacy, I don¡¯t have a lot of patience. Don¡¯t force me to run out of patience.¡± ky Sudan scowled and slowly put his fingers into Kacy¡¯s neck.


    Kacy lifted her foot and kicked ky Sudan¡¯s icy calf.


    ky Sudan was kicked, his feet couldn¡¯t help but slip, he hurled himself on Kacy , two people copsed on the desk, and ky Sudan, softly stuck on Kacy¡¯s face.


    ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by the soft contact between her lips, and a spark of frost raced across her eyes as he looked at Kacy in her arms.


    Kacy hadn¡¯t expected such a shift, so she grabbed ky Sudan¡¯s skirt and forgot about the reaction.


    The office door was kicked in at this point, and the people standing at the door saw what was going on inside, and they were startled and terrified.


    Thomas Zuo pressed Kacy against the desk while he gazed at ky Sudan. Eyes shed with darkness as the move was made, and whole-body breath raged towards ky Sudan.


    ¡°You scumbag!¡± Thomas Zuo swung a punch thatnded hard on ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan raised his hand and caught Thomas Zuo¡¯s punch with a strong throw, forcing Thomas Zuo to step back.


    Kacy awkwardly pulled ky Sudan away. She cleaned up her skirt and stood up again, saying, ¡°Please don¡¯te back in the future, Mr. Sudan. You are not wee .¡±


    Kacy then gently held Thomas Zuo .


    Thomas Zuo was enraged deep down, but he followed Kacy¡¯s instructions, swept ky Sudan, and didn¡¯t say anything further.


    . ¡°You¡¯ll beg me,¡± He said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t forget to bring your secret .¡±

 Chapter 158

    Then ky Sudan took a step back.


    Annie and Bannie stare at the fantasy image till ky Sudan appears and takes an unintentional step out of the way.


    Ferve reacted as well, leaving with ky Sudan.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Bannie murmured, as though in a state of confusion.


    Annie walked out after closing the door behind Kacy and Thomas Zuo.


    Kacy sat weakly on the office chair after the door was closed, raising her hand and rubbing her neck.


    Thomas Zuo was trying to find out more about ky Sudan when he spotted Kacy¡¯s action and noticed a red mark on her neck.


    When Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart suddenly hurt, he grumbled, ¡°He¡¯lle backter, remember to call me the first time.¡±


    Kacy waved her hand as the agony in her neck subsided and added, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him toe.¡±


    ¡°He came¡­¡± Thomas Zuo paused, unsure of what to ask.


    st scene lingered in his thoughts. Although he assumed it was a misunderstanding, he was irritated.


    ¡°For the sake of Bard Ovis,¡± Kacy answered Thomas Zuo honestly and didn¡¯t try to hide anything.


    ¡°Ovis Bard? What does ky Sudan mean?¡± Did he make a fuss for Bard Ovis?


    When Thomas Zuo saw Kacy¡¯s neck injury, he believed that everything was possible.


    She wouldn¡¯t have to go to such lengths to cause trouble for the Ovis family if it weren¡¯t for his meddling.


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s blind, and he has to prevent others from taking vengeance, which is truly heinous.¡± Thomas Zuo was enraged.


    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t talk about him; what I want to aplish has to be done.¡± Kacy has bright, decisive eyes.


    ¡°I will help you,¡± Thomas Zuo responded with a strong nod.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes glowed with energy, and her lips were slightly hooked. ¡°Thank you; I¡¯ll take care of it myself. You must look after Tianzuo or you will be distracted.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Tianzuo has stabilized.¡± The lips of Thomas Zuo smiled.


    Hearing this, Kacy raised her brows slightly and replied, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the state of your neck? Do you want to consult a physician?¡± Thomas Zuo inquired, concerned.


    Kacy shifted the subject with a shake of her head. ¡°What brought you here?¡±


    ¡°Annie called to say that ky Sudan was furious and had kicked them out. They were worried about you, so let mee and have a look.¡± Thomas Zuo replied honestly.


    ¡°This girl,¡± Kacy shed a bright smile, which turned out to be Annie requesting assistance.


    ¡°Kacy , I may have to postpone my departure for a while. Is it possible for you to wait for me?¡± Thomas Zuo paused and inquired.


    Kacy frowned, raised her eyebrows at Thomas Zuo¡¯s ashamed expression, and asked, ¡°Did you encounter anything?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s simply that things in Tianzuo might require some nning.¡±


    Kacy shook her head and added, ¡± In the short term, I may not be able to go.¡±


    After all, she hasn¡¯tpletely solved Bard Ovis, and she can¡¯t leave with peace of mind.


    ¡°OK, then, we¡¯ll leave together,¡± Thomas Zuo said gravely, ¡°and I¡¯ll take the time to deal with Tianzuo.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, With Robert and Cupid, I can also go first.¡± Kacy smirked softly and hooked her lips.


    ¡°Give me some time and I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Thomas Zuo said softly as he gently held Kacy¡¯s hand.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Give him a little more time, and he¡¯ll be able to persuade his father to ept Kacy and her two children.


    Their family of four will leave when the timees.


    Kacy¡¯s cheeks blushed slightly .


    Kacy seemed shy to Thomas Zuo. Her lips elicited a spoilt smile when she looked at her flushing cheeks.


    ky Sudan¡¯s car had already proceeded to the road at this point.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, simply you¡­¡± Ferve tried to say as he attentively observed ky Sudan.


    ¡°When you go to Haining Company, tell them that Sudan wants sole proprietorship and that they need renegotiate the contract.¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes are powerfully lifted, and a chilly light shed.


    Ferve Suddenly realize ky Sudan is trying to squeeze Jingtian out, and if this project fails, Jingtian would undoubtedly lose.


    Unfortunately, he had over-thought it. Miss Ovis and Mr. Sudan are passionate rivals.


    ¡°I also want to figure out a means to monopolize all investment projects in a city.¡±


    Sudan said cruelly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve didn¡¯t dare to ignore him and responded politely.


    Sudan reclined in his seat, his dark eyes gleaming with determination to win; he couldn¡¯t believe Kacy hadn¡¯te to implore him?


    He is entitled to know everything about Sasha Ovis, and he will not allow any secrecy from Kacy ¡­


    The sun shone the next day brightly.


    Kacy takes Cupid and Robert to kindergarten with her.


    All the way, the three people were talking andughing.


    Robert and Cupid were about to say their goodbyes to Kacy as they approached the kindergarten gate when they received a call.


    ¡°Brother Cupid, brother Robert.¡± Brutney dashed over as soon as the clear voice was heard.


    Clinker Shen arrivedter and smiled, ¡°Kacy .¡±


    ¡°So, it appears that you arete today?¡± Kacy inquired enquiringly.


    She recalled that they usually arrived early and only met at school on rare asions.


    ¡°It is Brutney. She arrivedter and only wanted to say hello to Robert and Cupid.¡± She¡¯spletely helpless. Every day, she meets in kindergarten. Why is it necessary for her to enter the school with Robert Cupid?


    ¡°All right, then, let¡¯s go in together.¡±


    ¡°Bye-bye, Mommy, and Aunt Shen.¡± Robert and Cupid said in unison, gripping Brutney¡¯s small hand, ready to enter.


    ¡°Bye-bye Mom, bye-bye Aunt.¡± Brutney bounding into kindergarten with Robert Cupid.


    Kacy and Clinker Shen turned to go as they saw the instructor take the youngsters in.


    ¡°What are your ns? Do you want me to apany you to the airport?¡± Clinker Shen smiled .


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to thepany close by.¡± Kacy waved her hand, indicating that she didn¡¯t want to bother Clinker Shen.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t bring it up; you¡¯re already on your way.¡± Clinker Shen said as she escorted Kacy into the car.


    Kacy can only be embarrassed to reveal thepany¡¯s address.


    ¡°OK,¡± said the driver, as he began to drive away.


    Clinker Shen and Kacy exchanged cordial greetings after they sat down.


    ¡°If you have time, take the kids out on another day.¡± With a smile, Clinker Shen suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, we¡¯ve reached an agreement. I¡¯ll contact you once I¡¯ve set up a time.¡± Clinker Shen is ecstatic.


    ¡°You may tell me what you need to prepare, and I¡¯ll ask my assistant to prepare,¡± Kacy nodded softly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Clinker Shen made a promise.


    Clinker Shen is in charge of everything, and Kacy is a little guilty.


    ¡°It¡¯s all insignificant. I¡¯ll prepare for it. I¡¯m not as upied as you are. .¡±


    Kacy said with some embarrassment, looking at Clinker Shen¡¯s envious eyes, ¡°Sometimes I feel like I¡¯ll owe them, so if I have time, I¡¯ll definitely apany them.¡±


    ¡°My family is in considerably worse shape than yours. My husband stayed at thepanyst night .¡± Clinker Shen screamed vehemently.


    ¡°Hehe, it is normal for thepany to have urgent tasks. ¡± Kacy smiled softly.


    ¡°What else can I do if I can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± Clinker Shen groaned, raised her brows, and fixed her gaze on Kacy. ¡°Are you very busy recently? I will postpone the outing.¡±

 Chapter 159

    ¡°I¡¯m all right.¡± Kacy shrugged, although she didn¡¯t appear to be preupied.


    ¡°Is it possible that my husband lied to me?¡± Clinker Shen frowned; they¡¯re all venture capitalists. Kacy is the founder and CEO of a venture capital firm. How can her husband even busier than Kacy?


    ¡°He works for your cousin¡¯s business. Even if he lies to you, he won¡¯t be able to conceal it. You are overthinking things.¡±


    ¡°But, ording to my husband, there have been some significant cases recently, and thepany will be quite busy shortly. Why will yourpany not participate in the bidding process?¡± Clinker Shen asked enquiringly.


    Kacy chuckled and continued, ¡°Although we¡¯re all venture capitalists, we¡¯re not alwayspetitors, and we might be interested in various areas.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Clinker Shen gave an unintelligible nod.


    ¡°Madame, arrived.¡± The driver came to aplete stop and said respectfully.


    Clinker Shen looked out the window, and Jingtian Venture Capital was there.


    Kacy left the car by opening the door. ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied gratefully. ¡°I went to thepany first, and we¡¯ll chat another day.¡±


    ¡°OK, When we¡¯ve decided on a time for the outing, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± Clinker Shen shed a broad smile and waved her hand.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy replied, turned around, and entered Jingtian.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, go to the mall,¡± Clinker Shen patted the front seat.


    ¡°Yes, madam,¡± The driver responded and began driving away.


    Kacy had just seated down in the office when Bannie entered with a solemn expression: ¡°Miss Ovis, Haining¡¯s project needs us to cancel the contract.¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t the contract termination already begun to go forward?¡± Kacy gave Bannie a surprised nce. How could he cancel the contract now?


    ¡°They said that they are willing to paypensation per the contract, and they have also sent the cancetion documentation.¡± Kacy received a document from Bannie, which she ced on her desk.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Kacy rolled over, her eyes darkening as she examined the stuff inside.


    Haining wants to reimburse Jingtian three times under the terms of the agreement, and would instead make such arge payment than cancel the arrangement. What is its purpose of it?


    Kacy raised her hand, slightly thoughtfully dialing the phone in Haven Icy.


    ¡°Miss Ovis?¡±


    ¡°President Icy, what is wrong with Haining project?¡±


    ¡°Henin?¡± ¡°Sorry, Miss Ovis,¡± Haven Icy hesitated, swiftly reacted, and apologized, ¡°ky Sudan also took a fancy to Haining¡¯s project, so I handed it to him.¡±


    ¡°ky Sudan?¡± Kacy¡¯s pupils shrunk in size.


    ¡°At the time, I recall signing a contract with President Icy. So you¡¯re not scared to tarnish President Icy¡¯s name in the industry by selling a partner like this?¡± Kacy¡¯s tone seems a little icy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get furious yet, Kacy .¡±


    He¡¯s worried about hurting Icy¡¯s reputation, but he¡¯s more scared about ky Sudan?


    He can¡¯t help himself, even though he feels sorry for Kacy.


    After much deliberation, Haven Icy can only bite the bullet and say, ¡°In this case, I am simply wrong. As a result, I¡¯ll believe I owe you a personal favor. I will do my utmost to assist Kacy as long as you ask.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Icy isn¡¯t going to break his word?¡± Kacy said.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Haven Icy said emphatically.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s hope Mr. Icy honors his word.¡± Kacy then hung up on the phone.


    Because Haven Icy took the initiative, she epted the rpense; after all, Haining¡¯s affairs are a foregone oue.


    ¡°What shall we do, Miss Ovis?¡±


    Jingtian¡¯s loss waspensated three times by Haining, but it was significantly less than the project¡¯s profit. This period is long enough.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes were a little dted. Because she knew ky Sudan made it, she felt she had no choice but to use other means to fix it.


    ¡± Bannie, list a recentlyunched project in City A and show me all the suitable projects for Jingtian investment right now.¡± Kacy replied


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± Bannie instantly turns and walks away.


    Kacy inhaled deeply, raised her hand, and switched on theputer, and her eyes immediately became active¡­


    Time passes, and an hour has passed.


    Bannie knocked on the office door and entered with a document, which she ced on Kacy¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, all of the projects you¡¯re looking for are right here.¡±


    Kacy grimaced slightly when she opened the page, aware that Bannie¡¯s expression was off. When she noticed that there were just a fewpanies in it, and they were all high-risk, low-return ventures, she pondered aloud, ¡°Only these?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s vision became blurry, and she understood that things were not as easy as she had assumed.


    Kacy had a nagging feeling of unease.


    : ¡°Annie, take a look. How is it possible that no project hastely begun in A city?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie responds politely.


    Kacy said, warily, ¡°Be quick.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Kacy hung up the phone and stared at theputer screen, her face solemn.


    Kacy fell silent at work once more after taking a big breath.


    She will leave A city as soon as ky Sudan is no longer staring at her, and she finished Bard Ovis.


    Bannie gently left the office, her gaze fixed on Kacy¡¯s stately expression.


    Kacy¡¯s workce is brilliantly illuminated, and it¡¯s after work.


    Footsteps rushed out the door, and they quickly pulled the door open and came in.


    ¡°Find out, Miss Ovis.¡± Annie said.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± . Kacy¡¯s brows were slightly lifted, and her eyes were ck.


    ¡°Sudan Group did all this. It took them only one night to monopolize City A¡¯s investment projects, and they refused to let up. They kept a careful check on all of City A¡¯s projects and refused to let go of them.¡± Annie responds.


    ¡°Are they upied with so many projects?¡±


    Bannie can¡¯t help but react angrily.


    Did he monopolize the project, leaving no room for others to participate?


    Kacy¡¯s eyes are steely, and she knows ky Sudan is hell-bent on forcing her to do it this time.


    It¡¯s no surprise that Clinker Shen would mention in the morning that Summit Lin had been extremely busy recently, but she didn¡¯t believe it at the moment. It¡¯s ludicrous to think about it now because it¡¯s intended for her.


    ¡°I attempted to contact some of thepanies that had previously worked with us. They all replied that there had been no current developments. This time, I believe Jingtian had a lot of difficulties.¡± Annie lowered her head slightly, a gloomy expression on her face.


    Jingtian is involved in venture capital or investment. It can only wait to close if there is no project to work on.

 Chapter 160

    Kacy¡¯s steely eyes showed determination, and she had no intention ofpromising on ky Sudan.


    She refuses to speak about Sasha Ovis¡¯s past.


    For Sasha Ovis, this is the only thing she can do. She can¡¯t let Sasha Ovis¡¯s reputation be tarnished.


    ky Sudan, in particr, believes Sasha Ovis must not want ky Sudan to know about her background.


    ¡°Annie, you should explore any industries that thepany has never dabbled in and whether there are any suitable projects recently,¡± Kacy replied firmly.


    ¡°Would it, however, be too dangerous?¡±


    Annie can¡¯t stop herself from bing concerned. After all, there will be dangers in areas they have never experienced before.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other option now; I can only fight as hard as possible.¡± Kacy took a step forward.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll find out as quickly as possible.¡± Annie nodded as she observed Kacy¡¯s insistence.


    Kacy said, ¡°Hmm,¡± and walked out of the office.


    Annie and Bannie exchange nce before leaving.


    Thomas Zuo was waiting for her when she arrived downstairs. Kacy was approaching, so he opened the door for her.


    Kacy raised her brows slightly in the car and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting long.¡±


    ¡°How are things going?¡± Thomas Zuo didn¡¯t respond to Kacy¡¯s hypothetical inquiry, and his eyes were concerned.


    Kacy pretended to be calm, shaking her head gently: ¡°Fortunately, I have let Annie deal with it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also attempting to assist you in contacting the partner,¡± Thomas Zuo replied firmly, raising an eyebrow. ¡°But it may take a few days to receive results.¡±


    Kacy replied gently, slightly hooked lips: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can solve it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to rely on yourself for everything. You can entirely rely on me,¡± Thomas Zuo said, feeling a little lost and dissatisfied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    She is adamant about not involving Thomas Zuo¡¯s energy. She is capable of resolving Jingtian¡¯s issue.


    Regardless of how difficult ky Sudan makes things for her, she will neverpromise.


    ¡°Kacy ¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave. Robert and Cupid are waiting for us,¡± Kacy said, interrupting Thomas Zuo¡¯s helplessness.


    Then Thomas Zuo has no choice but to start the car and drive away from Jingtian.


    She refused to tell him; he needed to pay attention to Jingtian¡¯s condition, and he had the impression that ky Sudan would never cease.


    Lamborghini came to a halt downstairs at the apartment a little timeter.


    Kacy and Thomas Zuo out of the car and entered the apartmentplex together.


    She pushed open the t door after going upstairs. ¡°Robert, Cupid,¡± two kids remarked with a smile as they put their thoughts aside.


    ¡°Dad Zuo,¡± Robert and Cupid were thrilled to flinging themselves into Thomas Zuo¡¯s arms.


    For some days, I haven¡¯t seen Dad Zuo.


    ¡°Do you miss me?¡± Thomas Zuo asked as he lifted up the two tiny boys.


    ¡°Yes, what has Zuo Dad been up totely? You don¡¯t join us in our games.¡± Robert and Cupid hugged Thomas Zuo¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Can I y with you today?¡± ¡± Thomas Zuo sat down on the sofa, Robert, and Cupid in his arms, with a hearty smile.


    Robert and Cupid slipped out of Thomas Zuo¡¯s arms, leaned against him, and raised their heads, saying, ¡°Today is insufficient. Let¡¯s go out for the weekend.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to go out?¡± Thomas Zuo raised his brows, unsure if he had enough time.


    ¡°On weekends, it¡¯s just the two of us at home. It¡¯s so dull.¡± Robert and Cupid shook Thomas Zuo¡¯s arm and pleaded with him vehemently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother Uncle Zuo, you two imps.¡± Kacy, who had been entirely disregarded, expressed her helplessness.


    ¡°You said you¡¯d take us out this weekend, Mommy. All we want to do is invite Zuo Dad.¡± Cupid sighed, dissatisfied, and spoke pitifully.


    Kacy sighed and admitted, somewhat guiltily: ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to go out this weekend. Mommy is required to work extra hours.¡±


    Jingtian is currently confronted with such a predicament; she has been quite busy recently, and going out to y can only be postponed for a short time.


    Robert and Cupid hung their heads in disappointment and instantly fell silent.


    Kacy was upset. She caressed Robert¡¯s helpless head and consoled him with guilt: ¡°Recently, it¡¯s been Mommy¡¯s job. It¡¯s all because of Mommy. Mommy promises that I will take you out to y.¡±


    Kacy softly calmed the children, who were still hesitant: ¡°Aunt Shen also requested that we go on an outing Today. We¡¯ll y with Brutney when the timees. Are you not a big fan of going out?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Robert gave Kacy a gentle nod, but he was dissatisfied.


    They¡¯ve been looking forward to it for days, but they won¡¯t be able to go out and y.


    He doesn¡¯t know when they can go, even though the outing is fantastic.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re too busy,¡± Cupid spoke with a drooping head, but Kacy¡¯s heart ached terribly.


    She had truly let the kids down this time. This is the first time she has made a promise to the kids and then failed to keep it.


    Holding the two kids in her arms, Kacy expressed her displeasure by saying, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s Mommy¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°Because thepany is experiencing a temporary crisis, Robert, Cupid, and Mommy are unable to avoid working extra. Isn¡¯t it true that you should be attentive of Mommy?¡± Thomas Zuo sighed quietly.


    ¡°Well, we all know how difficult Mommy is.¡± Robert and Cupid came up with a great response.


    They are disappointed that they cannot go out to y, but they do not want Mommy to be sad.


    ¡°In that case, on weekends, Dad Zuo will take you out to y.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s brows were slightly raised, and his voice softly suggested.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Thomas Zuo chuckled as he gently scraped Robert and Cupid¡¯s noses.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Robert and Cupid couldn¡¯t stop cheering and hugging Thomas Zuo¡¯s arm.


    Kacy gratefully nced at Tomas Zuo and said, ¡°Thank you, else I don¡¯t know what to do,¡± as she stared at the happy smiling faces of the two tiny boys.


    ¡°Nothing, they¡¯re pleased, and I¡¯m content.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word regarding the outing, Mommy.¡± Cupid¡¯s eyes red, and he issued a strong warning.


    ¡°Greedy ,¡± she muttered as she raised her hand and pinched Cupid¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Hey, hey, we¡¯d like to hang out with Mommy.¡± Withughter, Robert and Cupid charmed each other.


    ¡°Miss, dinner is ready.¡± Aunt Shen came up and interrupted everyone at this time.


    ¡°Eat.¡± Kacy rose from her seat and weed everyone to dinner.


    The sumptuous dinner, soft lights, andughter lingered constantly¡­

 Chapter 161

    The next day was sunny .


    Kacy arrived at thepany early in the morning and devoted herself to her work.


    The current situation of Jingtian can¡¯t tolerate her slightest neglect. If she doesn¡¯t pay attention, she may suffer heavy losses.


    Knock knock.


    She was busy when someone knocked at the door.


    ¡°Enter.¡± Kacy¡¯s voice was cold.


    The door opened, and Annie strode in: ¡°Miss Ovis, this is the information of several electronic industries. They are all industries we haven¡¯t been involved in. They want to find partners to invest inrge projects. I think Jingtian can have a try.¡±


    ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Kacy raised her hand to pick up the document and looked at it carefully.


    ¡°Among them, there are three projects. I mark them specially.¡±


    ¡°Thesepanies are good and have development potential.¡± Kacy nodded with satisfaction.


    Looking up, she said, ¡°please help me make an appointment with some presidents and say I¡¯m very interested in their project and want to have an interview with them.¡±


    ¡°OK, I see.¡± Annie turned and left.


    Kacy looked at the information of severalpanies in her hand, then turned on theputer and began to make ns with rigorous eyes.


    An hourter, Annie happily replied: ¡°Miss Ovis, we have contacted well. The boss of onepany said that they have time now, and the other two are about in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°OK, let¡¯s go now.¡± Kacy printed online several copies of documents.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°President Ovis, what did you print?¡±


    ¡°Business n.¡± Kacy answered, took the n, and left with her head held high.


    In such a short time, she¡¯s finished the business n?! Annie was dazed.


    Soon, the car left Jingtian and headed for Huaxing electronics.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, you have prepared the business n before meeting with Mr. Huaxing. If they disagree with it, won¡¯t your business n be in vain?¡± Annie wondered.


    She thought she had to meet Huaxing President first, reach an agreement, and prepare the business n.


    ¡°Since it is apany, all the original intention is to make money in the end.¡± Kacy said confidently.


    As long as the nning she provides can bring profits to Huaxing and promote the development of Huaxing, she feels she will seed.


    ¡°yes, who doesn¡¯t want to do a profitable business.¡±


    ¡°I think we can win Huaxing today, because the n made by President Ovis must be perfect and irresistible.¡±


    Kacy smiled calmly. She didn¡¯t know whether she could get the project, but she would try her best.


    Not long after the car stopped, Annie looked around and found that Huaxing electronics had arrived. After getting off the car first, she opened the door for Kacy .


    Kacy got out of the car, looked up at the brand of Huaxing electronics, and proudly walked in.


    Annie followed Kacy¡¯s back step by step.


    Seeing Kacying, the Secretary respectfully said, ¡°President Ovis, President Cheme is waiting for you in the office. Please follow me.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Kacy answered and followed the Secretary to the office.


    Knock knock.


    ¡°President Cheme, President Ovis is here.¡± The Secretary said respectfully.


    ¡°Enter.¡± President Cheme replied.


    After hearing the permission, the Secretary opened the door and made a gesture of invitation: ¡°please, Miss Ovis.¡±


    Kacy nodded slightly and walked into the office with a stern look.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Cheme. I¡¯m Kacy from Jingtian venture capital.¡± Entering the office, Kacy raised her eyebrows with great momentum and introduced herself.


    ¡°Since we are talking about cooperation, we don¡¯t need to be courteous, let¡¯s talk about this project.¡±


    ¡°OK, then, ording to Miss Ovis¡¯s meaning.¡± As he spoke, President Cheme motioned Kacy to sit down, ¡°sit down first.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy took a seat on the sofa.


    President Cheme then took a document and said, ¡°This is the core concept of our project. Please have a look at it.¡±


    Kacy took it at hand, looked at it carefully, put down the document, and said indifferently: ¡°Annie¡±


    Annie handed the n to President Cheme and said, ¡°President Cheme, This is the n we prepared. Have a look.¡±


    President Cheme was Surprised to take over the n, he did not expect, Kacy made the n.


    Turning over the n book, President Cheme¡¯s eyes lit up , and Kacy¡¯s n book was so detailed!


    ¡°This is my preliminary n ording to Huaxing¡¯s situation. If a contract can be reached, I will reintegrate the contents of this information and draw up a the more detailed n.¡±


    ¡°Kacy¡¯s n book is really perfect. I only read it once and feel that there is a lot of money waving to me, but I still have a concern: my purpose is not only to make money, but I also want to promote our technology. I don¡¯t know if Jingtian¡¯s n can take this into ount?¡±


    ¡°Technology in the electronics industry is crucial, and I will consider this .¡±


    ¡°Sounds great.¡± President Cheme raised his eyebrows and proposed: ¡°Then we will reach a preliminary¡­¡±


    Bang bang bang.


    ¡°President Cheme, Miss Yill is here.¡± The Secretary¡¯s voice sounded, interrupting President Cheme¡¯s words.


    ¡°Ask her toe in.¡± President Cheme shed a trace of shrewdness in his eyes, rasied his eyebrows, and looked at Kacy. ¡°This Miss Yill is a popr artist now. I am going to ask her to be our product spokesperson. It happens that Miss Ovis is also there. Why don¡¯t we talk together?¡±


    Kacy frowned slightly and frowned. The famous artist Surnamed Yill won¡¯t be Richeal Yill,


    At This time , the door was pushed open, and Richeal Yill came in with a smile: ¡°President Cheme.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yill, you are just in time. I am talking about the contract with Miss Ovis. I also told Miss Ovisa bout the spokesperson. If the three parties can reach an agreement, we think we will sign the contract today.¡± President Cheme looked at Richeal Yill with some pride.


    Richeal Yill turned her eyes and looked at the people on the sofa. She couldn¡¯t help but be stiff. Kacy was here?


    ¡°Hehe, sit down and talk.¡± President Cheme greeted Richeal Yill to sit down.


    Richeal Yill said with a full face of displeaSure: ¡°President Cheme, when you asked me to be your spokesperson, you didn¡¯t say you wanted to cooperate with others?¡±

 Chapter 162

    This¡­ hahaha, this project is considerablyrger than our anticipated investment, but given thepany¡¯s growth, we still believe we should aplish it together. Jingtian is also a leading venture capital firm, so working with them is profitable and risk-free for us.¡± President Cheme made every effort to exin why this was an excellent chance.


    ¡°Does Kacy have toe out and talk about the contract herself?¡± Richeal Yill replied thoughtfully as she nced at Kacy .


    ¡°In the current entertainment world, are popr artists talking about business themselves, or has Miss Yill so fallen that you had no broker avable?¡± Kacy asked, sweeping Richeal Yill¡¯s brows disapprovingly.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s face nched, and she red fiercely at Kacy , saying, ¡°What are you talking nonsense about?¡±


    Although she maintains her position in the circle, her exposure has dwindled, and she has lost a lot of acting chances one after the other. She must boost her expoSure in order to save her image.


    She is very concerned about Huaxing¡¯s support, and because the audience for electronic products is sorge, this chance will allow her to re-enter the public¡¯s consciousness.


    Richeal Yill can¡¯t help but reply anxiously, ¡°That¡¯s because I attach significance to Cheme,¡± when she notices Cheme¡¯s face has changed somewhat.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Kacy shrugged, as if she didn¡¯t give a damn about Richeal Yill¡¯s exnation.


    President Cheme gazed doubtfully and tempted at two people and asked, ¡°Do you know each other?¡±


    ¡°No, President Cheme miSunderstood,¡± Richeal Yill refused to acknowledge to know her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just learned that Jingtian isn¡¯t involved in the electronics business.¡± President Cheme makes a hasty decision to work withypeople. I¡¯m afraid it will be detrimental to Huaxing¡¯s progress. I¡¯m thinking about it for President Cheme as well.¡±


    ¡°Richeal Yill, don¡¯t bber. Kacy has never failed in her goals.¡± Annie retorted, unsatisfied.


    ¡°Who knows, isn¡¯t Jingtian just lost project of Haining?¡± Richeal Yill hummed.


    President Cheme and Haining¡¯s boss are pals. She¡¯d like to see if President Cheme is willing to work with Kacy .


    Kacy gently shouted out, ¡°Annie.¡±


    Annie snorted depressingly and stood silently behind Kacy .


    She would never let Kacy get the project if she met her today.


    Cheme paused for a moment as he listened to Richeal Yill¡¯sments, and his countenance gradually got ashamed.


    ¡°Did Haining actually terminate your contract, Miss Ovis?¡± President Cheme asked a serious question.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Kacy said quietly, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be hidden,¡± and she didn¡¯t want to hide it either.


    ¡°May I inquire as to the reason?¡± President Cheme is quite happy with Kacy¡¯s n book, but Richeal Yill¡¯sments are also fair.


    He must think clearly and refrain from making jokes about Huaxing¡¯s future.


    Kacy inhaled deeply and gently stood up. Richeal Yill felt a glimmer of certainty when her gaze skimmed him slowly.


    Richeal Yill can¡¯t help but be a little jittery.


    Kacy sighed and turned to face President Cheme.


    She was well aware that President Cheme had shifted his stance, and that no matter what she said now mattered nothing.


    What¡¯s more, she couldn¡¯t tell President Cheme that ky Sudan purposefully sabotaged Haining¡¯s project, can she?


    ¡°Trust is the bedrock of cooperation. I don¡¯t think coboration needs to be discussed anymore because President Cheme has lost faith in me.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s eyes lit up and she said coldly, ¡°Annie, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie walked away.


    Kacy abruptly turned around, arched her eyebrows, and asked, ¡°Miss Yill, are you here to talk about being spokesperson?¡±


    Richeal Yill didn¡¯t know why Kacy had asked, but she didn¡¯t dare to respond to Kacy hastily.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Kacy grinned as she saw Richeal Yill¡¯s guilty and vignt appearance: ¡°The image of Miss Yill does not seem to conform to Huaxing¡¯s new items.¡±


    ¡°Since Huaxing wants to go with his own products, he must choose a popr actress with a strong potential to sellmodities,¡± he said to President Cheme. The look is clean and consistent with Huaxing¡¯s products, and the subject is essential. ¡°Allow me to draw everyone¡¯s attention¡­¡±


    Kacy gently hooked her lips and replied, ¡°President Cheme, what do you think?¡±


    Richeal Yill was the focus of President Cheme¡¯s attention. Although the image is excellent, it does not correspond to their product¡¯s setting.


    When Richeal Yill noticed Cheme¡¯s uncertainty, she aggressively shouted, ¡°Miss Ovis, you should first take care of your affairs.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Yill mention she held President Cheme in high regard and considering him for him?¡± Kacy asked, shrugging indifferently. I simply believe Miss Yill¡¯s thoughtfulness is insufficient.¡±


    Kacy then turned and walked away, her eyes frigid.


    Richeal Yill turned white and green as she watched Kacy go away. However, the purpose of today¡¯s visit is to discuss the contract. ¡°President Cheme, Kacy has left, let¡¯s continue our conversations,¡±


    President Cheme scowled, and the more he considered it, the more he realized Kacy¡¯s words were quite fair. Richeal Yill was an excellent actress, but her style did not match Huaxing¡¯s products, and her recent attention was a disappointment.


    President Cheme paused for a time, then said, ¡°Miss Yill, we¡¯d better reconsider the contract.¡±


    ¡°President Cheme, my status in the entertainment sector is unrivaled.¡± ¡°Are you considering anything else?¡± Richeal Yill was nervous.


    ¡°Please return, Miss Yill.¡± When ourpany has made a decision, we will contact you.¡± President Cheme has made up his mind, and his eyes have been turned away.


    Richeal Yill bites her lips resentfully, and her eyes re with a hint of refusal and disdain.


    Kacy is to me for everything.


    ¡°OK, remember to contact me ,¡± Richeal Yill said, taking a big breath and pretending to be elegant.


    Then slowly turn and leave.


    ¡°Miss Yill, how are you doing?¡± the assistant said as Richeal Yill stepped out of Huaxing.


    ¡°Damned Kacy ,¡± Richeal Yill clenched her jaws.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t it work?¡±


    ¡°You send someone to watch Kacy for me, I want to know all her dynamics,¡± Richeal Yill replied, her eyes shing a wicked hue.

 Chapter 163

    ¡°Huh?¡± The assistant is puzzled. What are you doing with Kacy ?


    What are you doing with Kacy ? Richeal Yill grumbled as she climbed inside the car and shut the door.


    The assistant was startled and didn¡¯t dare to ask the question again. He had to dash after her into the car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to business.¡± Richeal Yill is furious.


    No one dared to speak to Richeal Yill at this moment since the assistant had instantly arranged for the driver to drive.


    Richeal Yill gazed out the window, a resentful expression on her face and a dull color shing in her eyes.


    Kacy causes trouble everywhere she goes, seduces ky Sudan, and nowes to make her lose her business. Kacy mustpensate her.


    Kacy¡¯s car has been traveling smoothly down the street during this time.


    ¡°A fine project has been wrecked by Richeal Yill, which is really too unlucky,¡± Annie grumbled as she turned over the n book in her palm.


    ¡°Can you tell me when the other two appointments are?¡± Kacy inquired, her brows slightly raised.


    ¡°One o¡¯clock and three o¡¯clock in the afternoon,¡± . Annie had a look at the schedule.


    ¡°First, let¡¯s have lunch, and then we¡¯ll head straight there.¡± Returning to thepany at this time is pointless. It¡¯s preferable to eat outside.


    ¡°OK,¡± Annie said, turning to the driver and directing him to a ssical restaurant.


    Kacy prefers to meditate in peaceful ces when she¡¯s in a bad mood, she knows. ssical eateries are the most appropriate for Kacy¡¯s current mood.


    Kacy leaned back in her seat, lifted her hand, and grimaced, a hint of exhaustion shing across her eyes.


    Soon after, the driver came to aplete halt and said: ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, Miss Ovis. This is a traditional restaurant with reputation and a good environment.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s pupils constricted when she looked at it.


    It was Sasha Ovis¡¯ favorite hangout spot. In her spare time, she used to apany her.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why Sasha Ovis preferred such a deste location at the time.


    It wasn¡¯t untilter that she recognized that Sasha Ovis could only find temporary relief and escape from reality in such a ce.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t find out until it was toote.


    Kacy¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but be sour, and she felt a tinge of pain.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Is this all right, Miss Ovis?¡± Annie, noticing Kacy¡¯sck of movement, asked softly.


    Kacy drew her eyes together and tried to be unconcerned: ¡°This is it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie responded and swiftly left the car, opening the door for Kacy .


    Kacy stepped out of the car, took a deep breath, and walked slowly inside the restaurant.


    The restaurant has a vor of primordial simplicity, and the ssical music is yed gently, causing people¡¯s hearts to calm down instantly.


    Kacy took a peek around the familiar surroundings before entering the private area where Sasha Ovis frequently took her.


    When She pushed through the door, the room¡¯s furnishings remained the same, , and everything had altered. Her sister has left, although nothing has changed here.


    Kacy raised her brows.


    Kacy raised her brows . ¡°I want to spend some time alone. When you¡¯re ready to leave, please call me.¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Annie said as she walked away.


    Kacy entered the private room, carefully closed the door, and leaned feebly against the door panel.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m useless, Sister?¡± Kacy murmured, raising her head slightly to keep tears from streaming down her cheeks.


    Although the Ovis Group had gone bankrupt, Bard Ovis seemed unaffected, and the assassin who had harmed her sister had not been punished.


    ¡°Is Miss Ovis apologizing for what she¡¯s done?¡± Suddenly, a chilly voice could be heard.


    Kacy looked up, her eyes expanded unconsciously as she stared at the person standing by the window.


    ky Sudan


    What brings him here?


    ky Sudan moved slowly towards Kacy , each stepnding on the top of Kacy¡¯s heart.


    She didn¡¯t pay attention to anyone in the room as she walked in, and she didn¡¯t expect to see ky Sudan here.


    Will what she just said awaken ky Sudan¡¯s suspicions?


    Sudan has approached her, condescendingly looking at her.


    ¡°Can you tell me what qualifications you have toe here, Kacy ?¡±


    Sasha Ovis is the only one who has ess to this location. He has ordered that no one enter this room for the next five years. He has the maid clean everything every day, but he also keeps everything in the same condition.


    Kacy , on the other hand, broke in today. Isn¡¯t she aware that she is the least qualified person in the room?


    What would have happened to Sasha Ovis if it hadn¡¯t been for her?


    Kacy¡¯s pupils are slightly dted, and her eyes have a touch of dark color and ice in them: ¡°It is you who should note.¡±


    ¡°Ovis¡¯s bankruptcy, Ovis family are homeless, you have broken Sasha Ovis¡¯s heart, what else do you use me of?¡±


    Kacy sneered ky Sudan, he remarked harshly.


    ¡°My sister¡¯s heart was broken, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the one who has done the most damage to my sister¡¯s heart. You imed to love my sister, but now you¡¯re siding with her foes. If you can, I sincerely hope we never meet.¡± Kacy screamed angrily at the top of her lungs.


    The revenge that Bard Ovis deserves is Ovis bankruptcy and homelessness.


    The best should keep Sasha Ovis¡¯s ky Sudan at this time and assist the Ovis family.


    If at all possible, she wishes to never learn about ky Sudan, so that no one will stand in the way of her vengeance.


    If she could go back in time, she hopes that Bard Ovis do not adopt her and her sister and that her sister does not die of hatred.


    She may now live happily with Sasha Ovis.


    ¡°Can you tell me who your opponent is?¡±


    Sudan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and her fundus shed a sliver of poisonous breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, you aren¡¯t qualified to know,¡± Kacy yelled as she pushed ky Sudan away with considerable force.


    Kacy pushed ky Sudan; incredible look at Kacy¡¯s Sudden outburst, eyes shed a hint of doubt.


    Did he put too much pressure on her?


    What makes her think he¡¯s notpetent to know about Sasha Ovis?


    ¡°If you make it in, I will no longerpel you, and I will be able to let go of Jingtian,¡± ky Sudan said as he approached Kacy again.


    ¡°If you truly love sister, ky Sudan, please stop worrying about the Ovis family.¡± Kacy felt freezing, so she raced out the private room door after gnashing her teeth.


    Crash!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Kacy was taken aback and collided with the waiter delivering the food.


    Kacy winced in agony as hot soup ran down her arm.

 Chapter 164

    Excuse me, Miss, but are you all right?¡± With worried eyes, the waiter asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Kacy waved her hand with difficulty, her arm burned and stung horribly, but she knew it was all her own fault, not the waiter¡¯s.


    ky Sudan frowned slightly and stepped out of the private room when he heard Kacy¡¯s voice.


    Kacy leaned against the wall, arm in hand, seeing the bits of dinnerware in front of her, and the waiter was perplexed, his eyes full of panic.


    His face couldn¡¯t stop shaking; gazing at Kacy¡¯s pale face, which pretended to be strong, the bottom of his heart shed a weirdness.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± ky Sudan came forward the next second and ripped Kacy¡¯s shirt sleeve to shreds.


    Tear it apart!


    Kacy¡¯s shirt cracks at the shoulders as he uses too much power, and the thin cloth crumbles, making him delighted.


    Kacy became enraged and raised her hand to shield her chest.


    A coat was slung over her in the blink of an eye, totally encasing her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t let the cloth stick to your body, which will aggravate the injury.¡±


    For the first time, ky Sudan uttered a sentence.


    Kacy is wearing a warmer coat than her body temperature, yet her heart rate is low. She clenches her teeth firmly. The issue is that she doesn¡¯t have any clothes to change into right now.


    He has torn her apart now. She can¡¯t go anywhere. What is the best way for her to meet people?


    ¡°Bring an ice water basin.¡±


    Kacy , obeyed ky Sudan¡¯smand and returned to the private room.


    ¡°Oh, yes, sir.¡± The waiter reacted swiftly and proceeded to grab some ice water.


    ¡°You may go, I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Kacy said coldly after being dragged back to the private room by ky Sudan.


    ¡°I just saved you, and this is your way of repaying me?¡±


    Ufortably, ky Sudan said.


    He knew he should leave as well, but when he saw her crimson, scalded arms, he couldn¡¯t move.


    Before leaving, he checked on Kacy for Sasha Ovis¡¯s sake.


    Kacy is cold-blooded, but he isn¡¯t.


    Kacy felt bitter and resentful: ¡°You tore my clothes as well, so it¡¯s even.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Are you still capable of infuriating people and escaping responsibility for their deaths?¡±


    Sudan, in his bleakness, sneered.


    He wasn¡¯t serious about it, and he was in a rush for a while.


    Furthermore, if it weren¡¯t for what he has just done, her arm would be far more seriously injured.


    Kacy¡¯s gaze narrowed and swept ky Sudan¡¯s. She answered thoughtfully: ¡°Many people will change, and a lot of things will change. It¡¯s possible that what you see in front of your eyes isn¡¯t urate.¡±


    ¡°Then what is your heart¡¯s truth?¡±


    Sudan¡¯s deep eyes glowed with a hint of seduction.


    Kacy bit her lower lip slightly as ky Sudan continued to pry into her private life.


    Regrettably, she would never confess it to him.


    ¡°Herees the ice water,¡± ¡°Do you need anything else?¡± the waiter inquired as he brought the basin in and gently ced it on the table.


    ¡°There¡¯s no necessity.¡± Kacy gave a tepid response and motioned for the waiter to leave.


    The waiter exhaled a sigh of relief and dropped his head.


    Kacy dipped one arm in freezing water and dialed the number with the other: ¡°Annie, please assist me in preparing a dress and burning cream.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Miss Ovis?¡± Annie, surprised, asked with trepidation.


    ¡°It¡¯s burnt,¡± Kacy replied honestly.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll buy it right now.¡± Annie hung up the phone.


    Kacy moved her gaze to the injured arm as she listened to the busy tone on the phone.


    The agony has been dramatically reduced by soaking in cool water, but the arms are still red.


    Kacy scowled and lifted her arm until she felt it was about to lose consciousness.


    ky Sudan unexpectedly pushed her back and sternly cautioned, ¡°Soak for a time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m losing feeling in my arms.¡± Kacy grimaced and yearned to be free of ky¡¯s chilly grip.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty; soak for half an hour before going to the hospital.¡±


    Kacy became pale and needed to go to the hospital so that she would bete for the appointment at 1:00 p. m.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll use it. Although the soup is boiling, it is not straight from the pot, thus it is not a tense incident. It will be fine after applying the scald cream. .¡± Kacy said calmly that all she wanted was for ky Sudan to go as soon as possible.


    ¡°Are you certain?¡±


    Sudan¡¯s pupil is slightly narrowed, and her eyes show a tinge of poisonous breath.


    Kacy¡¯s face darkened, and a sliver of unease touched her heart. ¡°OK, I¡¯m soaking, so please take your hand away f¡± she murmured, biting the bullet.


    ky Sudan, she believes, will always press her arm into the basin if she does notpromise. ky Sudan¡¯s hand was applying pressure on her.


    ky Sudan gave a satisfied smile and softly let go of his hand.


    ¡°Burn¡­ ointment, Miss Ovis.¡± Annie was eager to open the door and enter, but she swallowed hard when she saw ky Sudan in the private room


    ¡°Bring it here,¡±


    With slightly raised eyebrows, Kacy started at ky Sudan and said, ¡°Mr. Sudan, someone takes care of me, so I won¡¯t waste Mr. Sudan¡¯s time.¡±


    she merely wants him to leave?


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, please return; I¡¯ll look after Miss Ovis¡¯s body.¡± Annie said.


    Although she has no idea why ky Sudan is here, she believes ky Sudan will not be kind. Jingtian has suffered a great deal due to ky Sudan¡¯s oppression. When ky Sudan treats Kacy like this, how can he care for her?


    ky Sudan backed away from Kacy¡¯s flushed arm. He drew in his gaze and gave Kacy a thoughtful nce. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you,¡±


    Then ky Sudan took a step back.


    Kacy¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. ky Sudan, she realized, was hell-bent on forcing her to reveal the secret she couldn¡¯t tell.


    But she can¡¯t tell him, and what¡¯s more, he¡¯s so willing to aid Ovis¡¯s family, and what qualifications does he have?


    ¡°Miss Ovis, please allow me to assist you with the medicine.¡± Annie breathed a sigh of relief when she saw ky Sudan leave, and she slowly approached Kacy , wanting to assist her with her medicine.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, how did you get it?¡± she said, surprised, after opening Kacy¡¯s coat and seeing Kacy¡¯s broken shirt.

 Chapter 165

    Annie put on a sardonic expression, recalling ky Sudan¡¯s appearance here just now, and said angrily, ¡°This ky Sudan is too bullying, I will go to him to settle ounts.¡±


    Annie became enraged when she couldn¡¯t find ky Sudan.


    Kacy was having a good time at work just two days ago, and she¡¯s still here¡­


    Annie automatically grabbed her hands and turned to go as she observed Kacy¡¯s unkempt appearance.


    ¡°Where do you want to go, Annie?¡± Kacy held her helplessly in her arms.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Annie looked at Kacy with skepticism, wondering whether she had made a mistake.


    Kacy could tell what Annie was thinking by looking at her countenance. ¡°ky Sudan won¡¯t do anything to me,¡± she said .


    ¡°This is what you¡­¡±


    ¡°The soup had scorched me. I used greater strength when my sleeve was torn. Then I tore the entire shirt.¡± Kacy can only calmly exin and does not wish to be misunderstood.


    ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°I assumed Mr. ky did that to you,¡± Annie said. ¡°After all, he has so many nasty things for you.¡±


    Kacy was enraged. ¡°He did so many awful things. No surprise you think that?¡±


    ¡°You and Mr. ky have revenge. You detest each other that much?¡± Annie asked, her eyes widening.


    Kacy drew her eyes together and murmured, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    She is, however, curious about Kacy¡¯s rtionship with ky Sudan.


    Annie helped Kacy apply ointment and change her clothes.


    Holding the ky Sudan¡¯s coat, ¡°What should I do about this?¡±


    Kacy gave it a serious look before saying calmly, ¡°Send it to dry cleaning, and then mail it to ky Sudan.¡±


    Annie can¡¯t stop herself from covertly giving Kacy a thumbs up ¡­ mailing it¡­ only Kacy can think of it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s almost time.¡± Kacy strode away, her eyes sparkling and uninterested in getting up.


    Annie, who was wearing a coat, caught up with Kacy fast.


    Kacy discussed the contracts, and the oue was satisfactory.


    Two people who have returned to Jingtian have just entered the office.


    ¡°Fortunately, Miss Ovis, you were able to attend in person. If I went, I might have missed this opportunity.¡±


    She knows how to make ns and does not understand the technology industry¡¯s jargon.


    ¡°I also made up for it briefly when you contacted,¡± Kacy said, waving her hand.


    If she wants to dabble in a new industry, she must first learn about it, and she can only fight every conflict if she first learns about herself.


    ¡°Huaxing¡¯s project, unfortunately, was not funded. There are only two projects left now. I¡¯m not sure if I can stop Jingtian¡¯s slide.¡± Still, there are regrets.


    ¡°You¡¯ve returned. What¡¯s the oue?¡± Bannie, push the door open and enter.


    ¡°I¡¯m working on two projects at the moment.¡± Annie¡¯s brows were slightly lifted.


    Bannie looked perplexed.


    Why were you given only two projects?


    ¡°When I traveled to Huaxing, I met an obnoxious person who ruined our talks.¡±


    Bannie wondered, her cheeks nched.


    ¡°Yes, that was the well-known celebrity who went to discuss sponsorships. As a result, she spoke negatively about ourpany, causing President Cheme to pause.¡± Annie shrugged and said something weakly.


    ¡°Actors are now so powerful? Is the employer willing to listen to them?¡± Bannie was taken aback, and she couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Mr. Sudan might arrange this star?¡±


    Annie shifts her gaze. ¡°You say so¡­ as if I heard earlier, she is Mr. Sudan¡¯s girlfriend, but I don¡¯t know if it is true?¡± says Banni, surprised.


    ¡°That is all there is to it. All of the wrongdoing has been done, and the evidence is overwhelming.¡± Bannie screamed angrily.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes shook as she listened to the conversation of the two persons. ¡°Don¡¯t discuss other people¡¯s affairs, do our own,¡± she said coldly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Oh, CEO ZUO dispatched someone to write an invitation letter,¡± ¡°I put it on your desk,¡± Bannie said, pointing to Kacy¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Invitation?¡± Kacy opened the envelope with trepidation and discovered that it was Lin¡¯spany¡¯s anniversary cocktail party.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, ording to CEO Zuo, is also required to attend. Lin is working on a ideal project for us toplete.¡± Bannie told the truth.


    ¡°I see,¡± Kacy murmured, her eyes shing a hint of warmth.


    She is aware of Thomas Zuo¡¯s dedication, and Thomas Zuo has said that tuitable projects will not be an issue.


    Kacy stowed the invitation and turned to Annie and Bannie, saying, ¡°You get off work.¡±


    ¡°How about you?¡± Concerned, Bannie inquired.


    ¡°Give me another look at Lin¡¯s information.¡± We must, of course, make adequate preparations if we want to discuss cooperation.


    When Annie heard this, she said, ¡°OK, don¡¯t bete.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Kacy has begun handing over the information, and Annie and Kacy exchange nces before departing together.


    ¡°What do you suppose that star¡¯s rtionship is with Mr. Sudan?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, don¡¯t be curious,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just enraged. Mr. ky Sudan makes things difficult for our business and even threatens to cancel our contract?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kacy will figure something out.¡±


    Kacy is taking her work very seriously as the voices of two persons get increasingly distant¡­


    Time flies, and the weekend will be here before we know it.


    Thomas Zuo arrived to the apartment early in the morning.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Dad Zuo,¡± . Robert and Cupid are overjoyed, and they can¡¯t wait to lift Thomas Zuo into the air.


    ¡°Have you had breakfast yet, little trick-or-treater?¡± Thomas Zuo pressed his fingers against the cheeks of two people and inquired.


    ¡°Can we leave now that we¡¯ve finished eating?¡± Robert and Cupid are ecstatic.


    ¡°Can you go?¡± Thomas Zuo asked Kacy , looking up at the two smallds who couldn¡¯t wait.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡± Kacy¡¯s lips are slightly hooked, and she answers gently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± . Thomas Zuo was gleefully dragged out of the apartment by Robert and Cupid.


    Kacy had a guilty look in her eyes as she gazed at the two small men like birdsing out of the cage. The kids yearned to go outside and y, but she was unable to join them.


    A bunch of people boarded the car after walking downstairs.


    Kacy was driven to thepany¡¯s front entrance, where Thomas Zuo came to a halt.


    Kacy apologetically kissed Robert and Cupid on the cheeks and asked, ¡°Allow Uncle Zuo to join you today. OK, Mommy has to go the next time.¡±


    ¡°OK, Mommy,¡± Robert and Cupid agreed, e on, we¡¯ll pick you up when we get off work.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s nostrils turned unpleasant just looking at her clever son.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be worried; I¡¯ll look after them.¡± Thomas Zuo has a grin on his face.


    ¡°I appreciate it.¡± Kacy expressed her gratitude to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I also like to take them out to y.¡± ¡°Bye-bye to Mommy,¡± Thomas Zuo stroked Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°Goodbye, Mommy,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s important to pay attention to safety.¡± Kacy said .


    ¡°OK,¡± Thomas Zuo responded as he started his car and drove away.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a touch of embarrassment as she looked at the car left, babies, as Mommy settled the Ovis family situation, I will apany you.


    Kacy took a deep breath and walked inside thepany .


    Thomas Zuo drove Robert and Cupid to the amusement park, giggling the entire way.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go along Dongchang Road, Dad Zuo.¡± Robert feigned to be careless as he peered at the road sign.

 Chapter 166

    ¡°What is the significance of Dongchang Road?¡± Thomas Zuo asked skeptically, but it was clear that the road was getting closer.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°We heard that Dongchang Road had a fantastic ice cream shop from the kids.¡± Cupid¡¯s eyes expanded as he anticipated it.


    ¡°OK, go get some ice cream,¡± Thomas Zuo agreed.


    Then Thomas Zuo made a U-turn and returned to Dongchang Road.


    Thomas Zuo was looking for an ice cream shop along the route, but he didn¡¯t notice it at all. The high-rise structures on both sides of the road drew Robert and Cupid¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Cupid, it¡¯s time for your performance,¡± Robert gently nudged Cupid.


    Cupid was aware of this and quickly covered his stomach. ¡°Dad Zuo, stop, my stomach hurts,¡± he shouted angrily.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Thomas Zuo was taken aback.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve got a stomachache and need to go to the bathroom,¡± she says. Cupid put his hand over his stomach and sighed pitifully.


    Thomas Zuo is concerned since he can only park his car on the side of the road: ¡°Is it really okay to use the restroom? Do you wish to visit a hospital?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t bear,¡± Cupid said as he pushed open the door and left the car.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and see him.¡± Robert also quickly followed up.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Thomas Zuo didn¡¯t have time to intervene. He had to pursue them down as soon as he noticed them rushing into the green belt grass.


    ¡°Cupid, how are you doing?¡± Thomas Zuo asked as he approached thewn.


    ¡°I forgot to bring the paper, Dad Zuo. Go ahead and assist me in obtaining it.¡± Cupid pleaded for help.


    ¡°Well, then, don¡¯t rush around; just wait for me here,¡± . Thomas Zuo turned around and headed back to his car.


    When Robert and Cupid watched Thomas Zuo leave, they exchanged nces and began running.


    Thomas Zuo returned with paper, but the two children were nowhere to be found, and his heart thumped.


    ¡°Robert , Cupid!¡±


    He called twice but received no response.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart was fluttering and trembling. Nobody came by here recently, and if they were taken away, shouldn¡¯t they also call him?


    But where will they go if they act naughtily?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty, Robert, Cupid,e out immediately!¡±


    Thomas Zuo is worried since there are no signs of children anywhere. Robert and Cupid are the lives of Kacy. Kacy will crumble if she loses them.


    Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t tell which way to look when he looked around. ¡°Check the monitoring near Dongchang Road, a pair of twin children, see where they went?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant responded politely.


    ¡°The faster, the better,¡± Thomas Zuo hung up the phone with a sigh of relief.


    Thomas Zuo looked for two kids in the area¡­


    Robert and Cupid have already dashed to the door of ky Sudan¡¯s Company at this point.


    ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t it?¡± Cupid fixed his gaze on ky.


    ¡°That¡¯s all there is to it. It¡¯s the same information that can be found on aputer.¡± Robert¡¯s confirmed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take vengeance on Mommy. It¡¯s now or never.¡± Cupid rose to his feet andmitted.


    Robert¡¯s eyes shed a clean, genuinely take a look at today.


    After several days of plotting, he finally identified the bad guy¡¯s whereabouts, so They can¡¯t let him go.


    ¡°Go away quickly?¡± says the doorman as Robert and Cupid are about to enter the Sudan group.


    ¡°We¡¯re looking for Mr. Sudan,¡± Robert gazed at the doorman as if he were a small adult,.


    When the doorman saw the two small bean bags, he couldn¡¯t help but scowl and say, ¡± Return home and look for your mother. Don¡¯t cause any chaos here.¡±


    Because they were young, the doorman was unconcerned about the issue and advised them to leave as soon as possible.


    ¡°What should I do, brother, because they won¡¯t let us in?¡± Cupid was enraged. They couldn¡¯t avenge Mommy if they couldn¡¯t get in.


    Robert scowled and took a quick look around. They couldn¡¯t havee for anything, after all.


    ¡°First, let¡¯s wait over there.¡± Cupid was taken away from the gate and into the doorman¡¯s blind area by Robert.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just wait, Brother?¡± Cupid kept a close eye on ky Sudan¡¯s Company, but he couldn¡¯t get in, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.


    ¡°Obviously not. Before we can see the big evil man, we need to step inside.¡± Robert made a promise.


    ¡°However, how do we gain ess?¡±


    Suddenly, a car came to a halt in front of the door, and Robert pulled Cupid .


    The doorman opened the crossbar and pushed the car in after the driver and the doorman verified their identity.


    Robert and Cupid also took advantage of chasing after the car and dash inside. The doorman was utterly oblivious to the presence of two kids.


    After sessfully entering, the two littleds were perplexed by the structure in front of them.


    ¡°How many horrible things did this huge bad guy do, brother? Why did he enlist the help of so many people to keep an eye on the door for him?¡± Cupid is irritated, and he believes ky Sudan is frightened to let others go looking for him, so he will hire arge number of doorkeepers.


    Robert is hesitant as well. They have no method of getting through the door. The doorman can see whatever they do through the transparent ss door.


    Is today going to be a waste of time?


    Robert can¡¯t help but be apprehensive, but he¡¯s at a loss for what to do.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the bad guy¡¯s car, Brother?¡± Cupid drew Robert in, and his eyes sparked with inspiration.


    When Robert looked at it, he realized he was driving a car. ¡°So what, he isn¡¯t inside?¡± he questioned, raising his brows.


    ¡°Hey hey, because the big bad guy isn¡¯t around today, we may¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this eptable? Didn¡¯t you teach the huge bad men anything?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s to stop you? Isn¡¯t it true that a man¡¯s second wife is his car? Is he going to be upset?¡±


    Robert¡¯s eyes lit up as he listened to Cupid¡¯s words, and he realized that he was right; they couldn¡¯t havee in vain; they had to educate that big nasty guy.


    The two smallds exchanged nces before approaching the car


    After ten minutes,


    ¡°Where did youe from, by the way? What exactly are you up to?¡±


    Someone yelled, startled by Robert and Cupid, and hurled the little Stone away, before fleeing.


    When the security guard saw it, he dashed after it, catching Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°You let us go?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here, sneaking around?¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t let us go.¡±


    ¡°Cut the nonsense.¡±


    The security guard¡¯s face turned green when He returned with the two small boys to the car.


    The words ¡°huge nasty dude¡± were written on the front and back doors of a Rolls-Royce.


    ¡°What should I do, Captain? Is this Mr. Sudan¡¯s car?¡± The legs of security guards are feeble. They are only security guards who are unable to afford it.


    ¡°Take them to see Mr. Sudan,¡± the captain responded.

 Chapter 167

    He¡¯s at a loss on what to do. Let fate take its course on how to cope with it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The security guard led Robert and Cupid to the office building.


    When they learned they would visit ky Sudan, Robert and Cupid, who were battling, suddenly stopped struggling.


    Despite his puzzlement, the security guard did not dare to be irresponsible. He drove Robert Cupid to ky Sudan¡¯s workce.


    ¡°These two imps scratched your car, Mr. Sudan.¡± The security captain said with a drooping head.


    ky Sudan raised his eyes and saw two toddlers, his pupils slightly dted, ithe two imps!


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, it¡¯s our failure to do our job, and we have no idea how they got in. Your car was already scratched when discovered¡­¡± The security captain was nervous, and subconsciously, a cold sweat sprang out on his forehead.


    ¡± what happened to my car?¡±


    The security captain paused, unsure what to say.


    ¡°Say.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been scratched a lot. .¡± The security captain was startled and quickly replied.


    ¡°Did you do it?¡± ky Sudan asked Robert and Cupid, rolling his eyes.


    ¡°Of course, we just want everyone to know you¡¯re a nasty guy,¡± Robert is courageous and upright.


    ¡°On top of that, we need to get Mommy justice.¡± Say Robert and Cupid dashed over to ky Sudan and bit his arm.


    ky Sudan was caught by surprise until the pain in his arm became unbearable, at which point he screamed, ¡°Pull them away!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh.¡± The security captain was taken aback by the sudden turn of events.


    After being scolded, ky Sudan stepped forward to drag Robert and Cupid.


    ky Sudan shed a deep ck in his eyes as he examined the visible tooth marks on his arm. ¡°, he exined, ¡°To you, Thomas Zuo is excessively indulgent. If he can¡¯t discipline his children, I¡¯ll do so for him.¡±


    ¡°Hum, great viin, Father Zuo is a hundred times better than what you are.¡± Cupid sneered angrily.


    ¡°I warn you, if you bully our Mommy again, the consequences will be at your own risk,¡± Robert said imposingly to ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan showed a tinge of coldness in his eyes as he looked at Robert, who had cautioned him.


    ¡°You just said I was a bully to your mother. I¡¯m not even familiar with your mother. I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to bully her.¡± ¡°You lie,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass children, ky Sudan.¡± The office door was shoved open unexpectedly, and Thomas Zuo rushed in nervously.


    ¡°Dad Zuo,¡± . Robert and Cupid jumped with joy when they saw Tomas Zuo.


    Thomas Zuo anxious and pressed down the panic in his heart.


    He had not expected them to visit ky Sudan.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine. We just told the nasty guy to stay away from our Mommy.¡± Robert eximed with pride.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re brave, but don¡¯t do such dangerous things in the future, okay?¡± Thomas Zuo whispered .


    ky Sudan was irritated for no reason when he saw the spectacle, and he couldn¡¯t help but scold him: ¡°Thomas Zuo, your son scratched my car,¡± he said coldly.


    The expression on Thomas Zuo¡¯s face was a little rigid. He had not expected Robert and Cupid to act in this manner.


    Thomas Zuo feigned to be calm while blocking the two children behind him and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t teach them well, and I willpensate.¡±


    ¡°Compensation?¡±


    ¡°How do you think you¡¯llpensate for that bite?¡± replied ky Sudan, raising his arm.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s face had turned pale, and the two imps had bit ky Sudan actually!


    ¡°Do you want to call the cops, Mr. Sudan?¡± With a breath of relief, the security captain inquired.


    It will be OK as long as someone is prepared to take responsibility.


    ¡°You go out,¡± ky Sudan said to the security captain.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The security captain promptly responded and exited.


    It suddenly quieted in the office, and ky Sudans¡¯ frigid breath condensed at Thomas Zuo and two children, watching him guard the two kids, and an unexined sensation emerged.


    However, this isn¡¯t the first time these two imps have caused him problems, and he should be warned.


    The brow is slightly congealed. ¡°Thomas Zuo, you must pay for the car and bear responsibility for my medical expenditures.¡±


    ¡°You, on the other hand, are deserving of everything. Why should Dad Zuo foot the bill?¡± Robert sneered angrily.


    ¡°That is to say, you have earned it.¡± Cupid approached thomas Zuo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble .¡± ¡°I will be ountable,¡± Thomas Zuo stated as he took the two toddlers and looked up at ky Sudan.


    ¡°If theye to find trouble again, they won¡¯t leave as simply as today,¡± ky Sudan hummed bitterly, eyes light looking at Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to allow them show up in front of you again.¡±


    ky Sudan sensed that Thomas Zuo¡¯s words have other meanings, carefully explore and think he may be overthinking.


    Perhaps Thomas Zuo is worried that he will injure two children.


    That¡¯s perfectly OK. He doesn¡¯t want to be in trouble with these kids , and he can¡¯t .


    ¡°I¡¯m hoping CEO ZUO keeps his word.¡±


    A sigh of relief escaped Thomas Zuo¡¯s lips. ky Sudan had let them go, he understood.


    ¡°Robert Cupid, let¡¯s go,¡± Thomas Zuo said softly, taking the two tiny kids¡¯ hands in his.


    ¡°Hum.¡± Robert and Cupid were dissatisfied with ky Sudan and left with Thomas Zuo.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s footsteps came to a halt just outside the door, where he touched Robert and Cupid gently and whispered, ¡°Go out and wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Zuo, hurry up, Dad.¡± With some concern, Robert and Cupid stared at Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just say a few of words and then leave.¡± Thomas Zuo then shut the door behind him and rolled his eyes at ky Sudan. ¡°Jingtian was recently banned, and we know you were behind it all.¡±


    ¡°To be a friend, ky Sudan, I remind you not to do something you will regret in the future.¡± The eyes of Thomas Zuo are a little weighty and meaningful.


    ¡°We have never been friends since you divested in Sudan.¡±


    There was no way to divestment at the start, and Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes shed a touch of coldness.


    Only then did he discover Kacy¡¯s secret. He¡¯d been watching Kacy¡¯s efforts and the price she paid for vengeance for the past five years, but it was all thwarted by ky Sudan.


    Thomas Zuo lifted his eyes again after taking a deep breath, and his eyes were cold: ¡°I hope you can polish your eyes. .¡±


    It is Kacy¡¯s opponent as long as it is tough for her.


    He will assist Kacy in achieving her objective and allowing her to begin a new life with no regrets.


    Then Thomas Zuo gave ky Sudan a thoughtful nce as he prepared to leave.


    What does Thomas Zuo mean, ky Sudan shed a touch of doubt?


    ¡°Make it clear.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get in the way of Kacy,¡± Thomas Zuo took a breath and raised his brows slightly.

 Chapter 168

    Is he aware of Kacy¡¯s actions?


    ¡°Tell me what you know,¡± ky Sudan evil¡¯s eyes like ice shed to Thomas Zuo as he slowly stood up.


    He didn¡¯t anticipate Thomas Zuo to be aware of Kacy¡¯s existence, and Kacy truly believed Thomas Zuo?


    ¡°All I know is to believe in all her decisions,¡± Thomas Zuo replied, his eyes slightly heavy.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to believe it?¡±


    How can there be unconditional belief in this world, how can ky Sudan¡¯s face remain dark?


    Thomas Zuo was worried that he would be detected by ky Sudan and wanted to flee as quickly as possible.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°The kids are still outside, so I¡¯ll delegatepensation to the helper.¡± Then Thomas Zuo turned and walked away.


    ¡°CEO ZUO has time, utilizes energy on family, and doesn¡¯t lose both sides,¡± ky Sudan thoughtfully stated to Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Thomas Zuo returned ky Sudan¡¯s nk stare, not understanding what he said.


    ¡°Because CEO Zuo already has a family, he shouldn¡¯t get involved with others or be concerned about other people¡¯s affairs.¡± ky Sudan murmured coldly, his eyes glinting at Thomas Zuo.


    Thomas Zuo frowned doubtfully and pondered before realizing what ky Sudan meant.


    Sudan reminds him not to be too involved with Kacy . Is it true that he just knows Robert and Cupid are children, but he never considered Kacy to be one of them?


    This is better because ky Sudan will not question the identification of Robert and Cupid.


    Thomas Zuo moved away from ky Sudan¡¯s office with a nomittal gaze at him.


    ky Sudan¡¯s chilly eyes shed a dark awn as he looked at Thomas Zuo, and his personal issues were not handled effectively.


    Kacy said that Sasha Ovis despised the Ovis family several times, but why did Sasha Ovis despised the Ovis family?


    Is Kacy aware of anything, or is everything merely an excuse?


    ky Sudan jumped to his feet and walked away.


    ¡°Are you going out, Mr. Sudan?¡± Ferve inquired, respectfully nodding.


    ¡°Get the car ready.¡±


    ky Sudan uttered two sentences before entering the elevator.


    Ferve swallowed saliva forcefully, and the car left!


    Coming downstairs, ky Sudan¡¯s jaw twitched slightly as he stared at the scratched Rolls-Royce.


    The words ¡°huge nasty person¡± are prominently disyed,


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, I¡¯ve already instructed you to pick up the car. You¡¯d be better off waiting.¡± Fervebite the bullet.


    ¡°Throw it away,¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Where is Mr. ky ready to go?¡± asked Ferve, his forehead dripping with cold sweat.


    Sudan seemed to drift into the distance as he raised his gaze slightly. ¡°Nancheng Cemetery,¡±


    Ferve¡¯s heart shook, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak up. He could only drop his head and say, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll take care of it as soon as possible.¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes grew darker and darker as he stared at the scratched car.


    Thomas Zuo was driving down the street with the kids at the time.


    ¡°Was it nned for you two little troublemakers to cause such a ruckus?¡± Thomas Zuo uttered a helpless remark.


    When he said he wanted to have ice cream, he lied to him on purpose.


    ¡°Dad Zuo, don¡¯t get mad at me. We¡¯re not going to tell you. We are not concerned that you will refuse to let us leave.¡± With a smile, Robert tters. If he tells Thomas Zuo, their strategy will go awry right away.


    ¡°I¡¯m not upset; I¡¯m concerned for your safety. Have you forgotten that Mommy warned you to avoid this person?¡± Thomas Zuo asked, concerned.


    ky Sudan was fortunate in that he didn¡¯t think too hard; otherwise, the two of them would have simply run by, but they couldn¡¯t hide anything.


    ¡°Whose fault was it that he bullied Mommy and allowed a mad woman to beat Mommy?¡± Cupid retorted that the bad guys should be taught a lesson.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± The eyes of Thomas Zuo dropped. Why wasn¡¯t he aware of it?


    ¡°When Mommy returned from work a few days earlier, her cheeks were crimson¡­¡± Robert said. They stated the insane woman should be Autumn Ovis, and he heard that Autumn Ovis traveled to Jingtian to cause problems and was caught, but he didn¡¯t know that he truly hit Kacy . Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes somewhat contracted.


    Autumn Ovis, which ky Sudan authored, was also released. It¡¯s no surprise that the two kids were enraged.


    ¡°If there is something in the future, tell me, I will manage it for you. Can¡¯t youe out by yourself?¡± Thomas Zuo cautioned quietly.


    ¡°Mommy will be upset if anything happens to you.¡± Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t help but be serious, knowing that Kacy had upset the two youngsters, and he would take Kacy¡¯s feelings into ount.


    Robert and Cupid bit their lips. They don¡¯t want Mommy to be upset, but they can¡¯t stand by and watch her be bullied.


    When Thomas Zuo noticed the two kids¡¯ hesitation, he raised his eyebrows and added, ¡°If you promise me, I won¡¯t tell your Mommy about today.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not going to tell Mommy?¡± Robert¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he was concerned that Kacy would be enraged.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep a secret from you, though. You¡¯ll remember not to make decisions on your own in the future, right?¡± Thomas Zuo made a promise.


    ¡°OK, if we have something, we¡¯ll tell Dad Zuo,¡± Robert agreed.


    ¡°When the timees, Dad Zuo will join us in fighting the wicked people.¡± Cupid made a little fist with his hand and said firmly with his eyes.


    Thomas Zuo giggled hopelessly as he looked at the child¡¯s appearance. They won¡¯t be able to defeat this awful man¡­


    The hot Sun is like fire in the afternoon,.

 Chapter 169

    Kacy frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sasha Ovis?¡±


    ky Sudan cut to the chase.


    In three simple words, Kacy understood the meaning of ky Sudan.


    Kacy forced herself to calm down by biting her lips slightly, raising her brows, and looking at Bannie, saying, ¡°You go out first.¡±


    Bannie grimaced and softly shook her head, indicating that she did not want to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Kacy responded quietly.


    As Kacy had insisted, Bannie had left the office door unlocked.


    She is really worried that ky Sudan will do something to Kacy .


    In the office, there are only two people left. ¡°I found a better ce for my sister,¡± Kacy replied indifferently as she lifted her eyes.


    ¡°What qualifications do you have to move her cemetery?¡± ky Sudan said, his voice as frigid as ice.


    ¡°Except me, others do not qualify.¡± Kacy firmly raised her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    ¡°Kacy , you killed her, so don¡¯t show up in front of her ever again.¡±


    Kacy simply gave ky Sudan a look and said, ¡°Only I can bring my sister back to peace.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to be clever, Sudan. I¡¯d venture to say that this is my sister¡¯s most serene time. She won¡¯t have to see the people she despises, and she¡¯ll be relieved.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you, please don¡¯t appear in front of her again.¡± Kacy¡¯s every word stabs ky Sudan.


    How could he refuse to visit Sasha Ovis?


    He inquired of the Ovis family but was merely told that Kacy had moved her cemetery away, but no one knew where she had gone.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He doesn¡¯t give a damn about anyone else, but he has to know where Sasha Ovis is.


    He could only ask Kacy where Sasha Ovis was since he knew she was the only one who knew.


    Pupils narrowed slightly as ky Sudan snatched Kacy¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Kacy grinds her teeth, ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t done on purpose, bastard. She pinched her scalded wound extra hard because she knew she¡¯d been scalded.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s increasingly pale cheeks, ky Sudan shes a touch of coldness, he just wants topel her to disclose where Sasha Ovis is, but she¡¯s in such pain?


    ky Sudan discovered he had pinched Kacy¡¯s scalded arm when he looked at her arm.


    Have you recovered yet? It¡¯s been a couple of days.


    Kacy¡¯s sleeve was loosened, elevated, and opened by ky Sudan.


    He saw her arm¡¯s crimson, gleaming flesh, which was a sign of inmmation.


    ¡°Do you take care of yourself that way?¡± .


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry ,¡± Kacy murmured as she firmly retracted her hand.


    Thanks to him, he is constantly looking for trouble for Jingtian, she has no time to apany her children except work, and how can she have the energy to take care of the wound.


    She didn¡¯t let him bother her because it didn¡¯t hinder her work.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want your arm?¡± snarled ky Sudan.


    They are all inmed, and she dosen¡¯t care at all. She refuses to rx on weekends and works overtime. Is it true that work is so important to her?


    Kacy stepped over to the desk, turning around.


    Of course she wants it, but Jingtian is in a crucial condition right now, and she needs to focus.


    After taking a seat, Kacy got a document and examined ky Sudan: ¡°You won¡¯t receive a response here. I believe you should forget about my sister.¡±


    I f ky Sudan simply do not care about once and Sasha Ovis¡¯s sentiments, so perhaps Ovis¡¯s family won¡¯t be as well maintained.


    Kacy dropped her head and pretended to read the document quietly, her eyes shing a hint of contempt.


    Pa!


    Kacy¡¯s case was immediately closed by ky Sudan.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡± Then he dragged Kacy out of the house.


    ¡°Hey, give me a break.¡± Kacy¡¯s face was flushed with surprise.


    She couldn¡¯t go to the hospital because she didn¡¯t have time, and it was his fault.


    Furthermore, even if she goes to the hospital, she does not need his assistance.


    Kacy , despite her struggles, refused to leave.


    ¡°Do you want me to hold you?¡± ky Sudan said, his steely eyes shing a bit of lethal breath.


    Kacy clenched her teeth at the bottom of her heart and stared at ky Sudan¡¯s stern expression, knowing he wasn¡¯t joking.


    Kacy resentfully nced at ky Sudan, secretly clenching her teeth: ¡°I go by myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Sudan took a bold step forward.


    Kacy hated ky Sudan once more, and she despised him from the bottom of her heart. She attempted to soothe her movements and followed him after taking a big breath.


    Kacy was forced toe to the hospital after leaving Jingtian.


    When Kacy¡¯s injuries were examined in the emergency room, the doctor¡¯s expression shifted to one of surprise. ¡°Injury is so terrible,¡± he grumbled, ¡°how could youe to visit a doctor till now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m quite busy.¡±


    ky Sudan disapprovingly shrugged shoulders, understanding she is silently using him


    ¡°I still have work to do,¡± Kacy said, facing the doctor. ¡°You can help me deal with it simply.¡±


    ¡°Oh, why don¡¯t you take better care of yourself?¡± The doctor was taken aback. For the first time, he witnessed someone who was so unconcerned about their health.


    ¡°Your wound has be swollen. It was not severely scalded at the time, but it will leave scars if it is not properly handled now. It will produce a big area of infection if it is dyed and suppurated. It¡¯s unclear whether you¡¯ll be able to keep your arm.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the doctor.


    ¡°If you keep dragging it out, you¡¯ll have to make an operation.¡± ¡°And you, how do you be her boyfriend, and her arms are hurting like this, don¡¯t you know?¡± the doctor said, rolling his eyes and looking at ky Sudan.


    ¡°Treat her as soon as possible.¡±


    Kacy would not havee to the hospital if he hadn¡¯t found out.


    ¡°The girl found an inconsiderate boyfriend,¡± the doctor grumbled, carefully assisting Kacy with the wound, and mumbled, ¡°and she will learn to take care of herself in the future.¡±

 Chapter 170

    Listen to the doctor¡¯s words, the face of ky Sudan is dark, and now physicians are so gossipy?


    Kacy¡¯s cheeks flushed as she observed the doctor¡¯s solemn attitude. ¡°The doctor misunderstood. He is not my boyfriend,¡± she said hesitantly.


    ¡°No?¡± The doctor took a breath, nced at ky Sudan, and said nothing.


    When couples sh, he bows and encourages Kacy to take medicine seriously.


    ¡°Remember to change your dressing on time, and I¡¯ll write you a prescription for some anti-inmmatory medicines¡­¡± The doctor advised some measures after the lesion was dressed.


    ¡°Thank you very much, doctor.¡± Kacy said as she stood up.


    ¡°Go get the medicine, Ferve.¡±


    Sudan¡¯s voices screamed harshly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ferve said with a small nod.


    Then, in a sh, He turned left.


    Kacy nced at ky Sudan. ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to go to work in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m quite busy as a result of ky¡¯s defeat.¡± Kacy was irritated by it. She didn¡¯t dare to rx for a moment at this time.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ky Sudan ignored Kacy¡¯s words and strode away with her.


    The doctor couldn¡¯t help but murmur as he watched the two guys walk away: ¡°Today¡¯s young lovers care the other so much, but they pretend to be aloof. .¡±


    The doctor increased his voice and shook his head, saying, ¡°Next¡­¡±


    ky Sudan has walked out of the hospital reception with Kacy at this point.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, the medicine has been taken,¡± Ferve said respectfully as he came out with the medicine.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return you to your t.¡± Sudan, in an overbearing manner, presented the pills to Kacy .


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother Mr. Sudan, farewell,¡± Kacy said, raising her brows slightly.


    She clenched her teeth and hoped she would never see him again.


    Kacy then swiftly turned around and left the taxi.


    ¡°Where are we going, Mr. Sudan?¡± Ferve asked Kacy¡¯s whereabouts.


    ky¡¯s eyes shone dimly.


    ¡°is there any news from the hotel?¡±


    ky Sudan asked.


    ¡°There will be news shortly.¡± Ferve replied honestly.


    ¡°Hurry up,¡±


    ky Sudan said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll keep an eye on that,¡± Ferve answered with a slight nod.


    ¡°Also, arrange for someone to find out where Kacy moved Sasha Ovis.¡± ky Sudan said in an icy tone..


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve responded politely.


    ky Sudan strides towards the car, his chilly eyebrows furrowed.


    Kacy had returned to Jingtian a short timeter.


    After seeing Kacy, Bannie and Annie greeted her , ¡°Miss Ovis, how are you?¡± Bannie and Annie were excited.


    ¡°I went to the hospital, that¡¯s all.¡± she raised her eyebrows and asked Annie, ¡°How is this going?¡±


    ¡°They are really pleased with our strategy and have agreed to sign the contract.¡± Annie answered.


    ¡°Leave it to the marketing department,¡± Kacy said as she proudly entered the office.


    Annie and Bannie exchange nces, noticing Kacy¡¯s displeasure with something, and exhaling a relief sigh, both too preupied.


    Kacy returned to the office, her eyes shed a dull color as she examined the bandaged arm.


    Kacy streched out her palm and seized Sasha Ovis¡¯s diary as she sat gently in the office chair.


    Kacy replied softly, touching the cover, ¡°Sister, will you me me?¡±


    I didn¡¯t inform ky Sudan about the new gravestone address because I didn¡¯t want her to see Sasha Ovis, and she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s right or wrong.


    She wants ky Sudan to stop inquiring about the Ovis family.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give him the address once I¡¯ve solved Bard Ovis.¡± Kacy¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but ache, and when the timees, she¡¯ll depart; perhaps ky Sudan will apany her to see Sasha Ovis.


    Sasha Ovis won¡¯t be lonely¡­


    It¡¯s growing dark .


    Lamborghini pulled up alongside Kacy as soon as she left thepany.


    ¡°Mommy,¡± said two little heads.


    Kacy replied softly, looking at Robert and Cupid¡¯s bright smiling features, ¡°Have a good time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad Zuo drove us to the amusement park and then to KFC¡­¡± Cupid kept track of the day¡¯s journey but simply kept ky¡¯s matter hidden.


    ¡°Is it difficult for you to work all day, Mommy? Let¡¯s get going.¡± Robert dragged Kacy inside the car, who pushed open the door.


    Kacy sat in the car, affectionately pinching the two tiny boys¡¯ faces and said, ¡°You are so d to y. Thank Uncle Zuo for not having it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad Zuo; he promised to take us out next time to y.¡± Cupid said seriously.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°Find another time. Uncle Zuo is very busy. ¡±


    They can¡¯t keep bugging Thomas Zuo to take them out to y.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; the kids are having a fantastic time, and I¡¯m happy with them.¡± The lips of Thomas Zuo should be smiling.


    ¡°Dad Zuo is the finest,¡± says the narrator. Robert and Cupid exchanged smiles andpliments.


    Kacy shook her head helplessly, raised her eyebrows, and said, ¡°Thank you today,¡± in response to the sight of two tiny guys bothering Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going at work?¡± Thomas Zuo enquired.


    ¡°Fortunately, the project that is currently being discussed was a sess,¡± Kacy spoke gently.


    ¡°Is it only that these aren¡¯t enough?¡± Thomas Zuo said, his brows somewhat coagted.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy gave a nasty glint in her eyes and replied, ¡°Next, we¡¯ll look at Lin¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Lin¡¯s project is perfect for Jingtian. Jingtian should be able to make it easier if he can strike an agreement with Lin.¡±


    ¡°I feel the same way. Therefore, I¡¯ve been working on Lin¡¯s n book, waiting for Lin ¡®spany¡¯s anniversary tomorrow and finding a chance to speak with him.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes shone , and she knew she had to get the project.


    ¡°I believe you, there will be no difficulty.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s gaze is unwavering.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy responded with a slight nod.


    ¡°Oh, Mommy has been working for the entire day. After work, don¡¯t talk about work.¡± Cupid sighed, dissatisfied.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t stop herself fromughing. ¡°OK, don¡¯t talk about work after work,¡± she patted Cupid¡¯s tiny head.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll pay attention to you.¡± With a smirk, Thomas Zuo agreed.


    ¡°Mommy, please allow me to massage you.¡± Robert began to stroke Kacy¡¯s shoulders .


    Cupid followed suit and helped Kacy press the shoulder on the other side.


    Kacy stared at the two little guys and felt a sliver of doubt in her heart. ¡°Today, you are so good. Have you caused any trouble?¡± she asked, raising her eyebrows.

 Chapter 171

    ¡°No.¡± Robert and Cupid said at the same time.


    Kacy was bing increasingly perplexed. She couldn¡¯t take her gaze away from the two imps. She felt more strange.


    Because Robert and Cupid are feeling guilty, they can only turn to Thomas Zuo for assistance.


    ¡°Dad Zuo¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink, they are very good.¡±


    As Thomas Zuo had previously said, Kacy calmed down and couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Kacy didn¡¯t pursue, and Cupid and Robert spit out their tongues.


    The car eventually came to a halt downstairs in the t.


    Theyughed as they exited the car and returned to the apartment.


    Robert and Cupid were exhausted after a long day of ying and went asleep early after dinner.


    Kacy and Thomas Zuo were chatting casually on the sofa.


    ¡°I heard Bard Ovis has been staying in a hotel and has been unusually silenttely.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s brows were slightly raised..


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t believe Bard Ovis is such a quiet man. Will he have something else in mind?¡± Thomas Zuo gave a gentle warning.


    ¡°Bard Ovis will not be quiet,¡± Kacy said, her eyes gloomy, ¡°but he has no ability to start again now, so he is waiting for an opportunity.¡±


    And she will never give Bard Ovis such a chance; he wants Bard Ovis to be ruined and incapable of turning around.


    Thomas Zuo frowned slightly and muttered, ¡°Is it ky Sudan?¡± when he heard this.


    Isn¡¯t it true that Bard Ovis can only rely on ky Sudan now?


    ¡°Hum.¡± When Kacy mentioned ky Sudan, she became enraged


    ky Sudan didn¡¯t care about it, even if it was worthy of Sasha Ovis; he just went his own way, which was really frustrating.


    ¡°Kacy , I¡¯ve always thought ky Sudan¡¯s behavior was odd; you still need to pay attention.¡±


    Kacy pinched her lower lip and muttered helplessly, ¡°ky Sudan is puzzled as to why I have to deal with the Ovis family. He thinks it¡¯s something to do with my sister, but I can¡¯t tell him.¡±


    With a burst of rity, Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes shone. Kacy had beenpelled to by ky Sudan.


    ¡°I will surely help you tide over the issue,¡± Thomas Zuo said firmly, gently holding Kacy .


    He¡¯ll stand at her side and go through everything with her.


    Kacy murmured gratefully, ¡°Thank you, because of my recent affairs, I don¡¯t want you to worry.¡±


    ¡°I simply want you to know that I love you and don¡¯t want you to do everything on your own.¡±


    ¡°I will try my best to solve it,¡± she murmured, flushed with embarrassment.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s hands were empty, and a touch of coolness shed.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Nothing is more vital than your business.¡± ¡°I will do my best to bnce Tianzuo and solve Bard Ovis, and we will leave here,¡± Thomas Zuo replied decisively.


    ¡°Did your father agree?¡± . Kacy asked softly, her brows slightly raised.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s gaze was a little averted. He didn¡¯t want Kacy to know how his father felt. ¡°I¡¯ll talk with Dad.¡±


    He took Kacy to see his father after persuading him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush anyway,¡± Kacy didn¡¯t ask any further questions since she assumed Thomas Zuo hadn¡¯t had time to tell his family.


    Thomas Zuo saw that it was bingte after chatting for a bit and got up to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first, and you should get some sleep.¡± Thomas Zuo said.


    ¡°All right, good night.¡± Kacy replied softly and led Thomas Zuo to the door.


    Kacy closed the door and returned to her room to rx while Thomas Zuo walked away.


    After going downstairs, Thomas Zuo got into his car, looked up, and drove away while seeing the lights in Kacy¡¯s room go out.


    The living room light was turned on all the way back to Zuo¡¯s house.


    Heve Zuo and Lily Qin were seated on the sofa when Thomas Zuo walked in.


    ¡°Dad, you haven¡¯t gotten any sleep yet?¡±


    ¡®¡±Hum, have you had another go at Kacy ?¡±


    Heve Zuo¡¯s eyes are filled with dissatisfaction.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s face shook uncontrobly. He muttered helplessly, ¡°She is my girlfriend, Dad. ¡±


    ¡°The Zuo family will not ept such a daughter-inw.¡± Heve Zuo was adamant in his warning.


    ¡°Although no one dares to name the Ovis family, Tomas, many people are familiar with the events of that year. Where would our Zuo¡¯s family lose face if you¡¯re with that Kacy ?¡± Lily Qin said.


    ¡°As I have said, she was wronged, and she is the true victim.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes are bright and firm, and he has no intention of giving in.


    Heve Zuo let out a chilly snort: ¡°It makes no difference to me who the victim is. Zuo¡¯s family, in summary, is unable to ept Kacy .¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Thomas Zuo was irritated and perplexed as to why his father had so harshly rejected Kacy .


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother going to Kacy again; instead, focus on Tianzuo; my health is failing, and thepany must be passed over to you.¡± Heve Zuo raised his brows and gave a stern warning to Tomas Zuo.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, but I¡¯m not going to abandon Kacy .¡± Thomas Zuo made a promise.


    He will never give up on Kacy after spending so many years with her.


    ¡°You¡­ ahem¡­¡± Heve Zuoi became agitated and couldn¡¯t stop coughing furiously.


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    ¡°My Lord!¡± ¡°You only look at your father¡¯s poor health, don¡¯t contradict him again,¡± Lily Qin said, turning to Thomas Zuo with displeasure.


    What can she do if something happens to Grandpa?


    Thomas Zuo noticed that Heve Zuo¡¯s face had been tense for some time, and that all of his words were strangled in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t utter anything.


    Thomas Zuo moved up with a helpless sigh to assist Heve Zuo in standing up: ¡°I¡¯ll help you go back to rest.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break first . He¡¯ll want to know what¡¯s going on with Tomas.¡± Heve Zuoi was consoled by Lily Qin, who assisted him back to his room with Thomas Zuo.


    After settling Heve Zuo, Thomas Zuo returned , and a feeling of powerlessness rose in his heart.


    Why does Father have such a strong dislike for Kacy ?


    Kacy , he believes, is the nicest woman on the. He wants to provide her with the best care and make her happy for the rest of her life, seeing as she has suffered so much and endured so much.


    It¡¯s only that he¡¯s incapable of doing so¡­

 Chapter172

    The next day the sun rose, and the wind was light.


    After Kacy got up, she freshened up briefly and wore a smart professional dress.


    After eating breakfast and sending two children to kindergarten, Kacy came to Jingtian.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, you will attend Lin¡¯s wedding anniversary today. You will not be wearing business attire, will you?¡± Bannie looked at Kacy¡¯s dress and said in surprise.


    Kacy nodded indifferently, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Should not you be wearing an evening gown?¡± Bannie looked at her nkly, did she have a misunderstanding about the anniversary?


    ¡°I will talk about work, and of course, I have to wear business attire.¡± Kacy pursed her lips slightly.


    Banniefrowns slightly. Suddenly she senses Kacy¡¯s words as if she can not refute them.


    ¡°You, do not worry about that. I am sure Kacy has her reasons for what she¡¯s doing. Annie came and patted Bannieon the shoulder.


    ¡°As far as you know.¡± Bannie did not contradict further.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, let me escort you to the banquet.¡± Annie raised her eyebrows slightly, asking for instructions.


    ¡°All right.¡± Kacy looked at her and nodded quietly.


    Bannie shrugged, ¡°Then I will wait for your good news.¡±


    ¡°Be sure to bring good news.¡± Annie chuckled.


    Kacy nced at two people and her depressed movements rxed.


    ¡°Get to work.¡± said Kacy indifferently.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie and Bannie turned to go.


    Kacy turned and went into her office.


    Time flies, and it¡¯s almost quitting time.


    Annie knocks on the door and respectfully admonished, ¡°Miss Ovis, we should get started.¡±


    ¡°OK, let us go.¡± Kacy stood up with a shout.


    Two people left the office in tandem and went straight downstairs.


    After hailing a cab or two, two people got into the car and drove to the hotel.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, what do you think our sess rate is this time?¡± asked Annie.


    Kacy shook her head and said, ¡°Do your best and follow your destiny.¡±


    It¡¯s enough for her to do what she was supposed to do. Whether she seeds or not, she should make an effort for once.


    ¡°I think these Lin¡¯s businesses are a little arbitrary. Why did not you understand their ideas?¡± said Annie curiously.


    ¡°The idea is the money.¡± Kacy dark eyes.


    As long as you can make money, other Lin does not care much.


    ¡°Ha ha, Miss Ovis, what you said just hits the nail on the head.¡± Annie could not help butugh, Kacy really hit the nail on the head.


    After a while, the car stopped.


    Annie looked at it and realized they had reached the hotel. She took the lead and got out of the car, ¡°Miss Ovis, we have arrived.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy got out and looked at the hotel ahead.


    Many well-dressed people were standing at the entrance of the busy hotel, smiling as they greeted each other and entered the hotel.


    Annie looked at her and Kacy¡¯s professional attire and could not help but swallow the saliva, ¡°Are we a bit wrong?¡±


    Actually, she did not find anything wrong with wearing business attire, but when she looked at the others¡¯ evening dresses, they seemed a little out of ce.


    Kacy¡¯s lips formed a confident smile and she said, ¡°Let us go.¡±


    That¡¯s precisely the effect she wants, and it¡¯s memorable to stand out from the crowd.


    Stand up, Kacy strides proudly into the hotel, even though she¡¯s not wearing a gorgeous evening gown, but the momentum is unbeatable.


    As you enter the meeting ce, you see that the characters ¡°Lin¡¯s Anniversary Celebration¡± are embedded in the curtain.


    Two rows of flower baskets are lined up under the curtain, all congrattory baskets sent from other co-ops.


    In the center of the room is arge champagne tower with crystal sses. Next to the champagne tower is a rectangr dining table filled with various gourmet cakes and fruits.


    Everyone raised their sses around the champagne tower and the dining table and chatted happily.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, this is truly a feast. It seems like people are not only eating, but also ying.¡± Annie can not help but sign off. The best of them are employees of Lin¡¯spany and few people are invited.


    ¡°Lin¡¯s anniversary parties have all been held in this style to rx the employees.¡± Kacy raised her eyebrows slightly.


    She also researched and knows that Lin¡¯s customs are pretty interesting.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s worthy of the name of thepany party.¡± Annie teased lightly.


    Kacy smiled indifferently, ¡°Let us get down to business.¡±


    They are here to talk about working together, not gossip about other people¡¯s corporate customs.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Why have not you seen Mr. Lin? You have not evene yet, have you?¡± Annie was puzzled.


    Kacy had not seen Lin either, and she wondered if President Lin would note on such an important day?


    ¡°Just wait a little longer.¡± Kacy rolled her eyes and took a ss of red wine from the tray in the waiter¡¯s hand.


    When youe, you can calm down. Just wait a moment.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, it¡¯s you!¡± Suddenly someone came with red wine, full of ttering eyes, ¡°I thought I was wrong?¡±


    Kacy nodded slightly and said with an indifferent look: ¡°Mr. Wang.¡±


    ¡°I did not expect you toe to Lin¡¯s wedding anniversary. It¡¯s a great honor to meet you here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard that Miss Ovis has been very busytely, and there are big projects again?¡±


    The CEOs of several invitedpanies came and congratted one by one.


    With a decent smile on her lips, Kacy said politely, ¡°Thank goodness they are polite.¡±


    It is rare for several bosses who can converse with Kacy to talk so enthusiastically in Kacy¡¯s presence.


    Lin¡¯s co-workers could not help but whisper, ¡°Who is that woman?¡±


    ¡°You do not know Miss Ovis from Jingtian?¡± Someone was surprised.


    ¡°No wonder her temperament is so outstanding. I just had a feeling that she was no ordinary person.¡±


    Several employees looked enviously at Kacy and were proud that she was not inferior to the bosses, which made people admire her.


    ¡°Everyone eats and ys heartily!¡± Suddenly, a bright voice rang out.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the sound and looked at the past. After seeing the bearer, they uniformly said, ¡°Mr. Lin.¡±


    ¡°Do not be stiff, just feel free.¡± With a wave of his hand, Mr. Lin instructed everyone to leave.


    The associates left one by one, and several bosses congratted President Lin: ¡°Congrattions to President Lin.¡±


    ¡°You are all Lin¡¯s partners. Pleasee and rx together. You are most wee.¡± Lin always greeted warmly.


    ¡°Mr. Lin is as refreshing as ever.¡± Several bosses joked yfully.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, will not you make an introduction?¡± Suddenly, a gentle voice rang out.

 Chapter173

    Richeal Yill came gracefully and gently rolled up President Lin¡¯s arm.


    When several bosses saw Richeal Yill, they were surprised and said, ¡°Is not that Miss Yill?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Yill has just agreed to be the spokesperson for ourpany, so I invited her to the anniversary.¡± When Mr. Lin finished, he introduced several bosses to Richeal Yill.


    Until thest introduction, President Lin saw Kacy standing a little further away, and he could not help but frown.


    Kacy nodded slightly with a smile on her lips and gracefully said, ¡°Mr. Lin, congrattions.¡±


    A hint of coldness shed in Lin¡¯s eyes. Such a beautiful and generous woman was indeed the president of Jingtian and had made Jingtian a leader in the financial industry.


    ¡°Mr. Lin is respectable. He can actually invite Miss Ovis. We have been wanting to meet with Miss Ovis for a long time. Is there any possibility of cooperation?¡± Presideng Alezan¡¯s eyes are full of envy.


    ¡°Hehe, since understanding is destiny, cooperation is always possible.¡± Presidt Lin smiled and said.


    ¡°Yes, I know you.¡± The othersughed along.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kacy said meaningfully, ¡°I hope to get the opportunity to cooperate, but today I am looking for President Lin.¡±


    ¡°Then we will not stop you.¡± President Alexan turned and left.


    He had already seen Kacy¡¯s assistant with an envelope in his hand and suspected that he shoulde to talk about this project. Unfortunately, he did not have the opportunity, so he could only pray for the future.


    Others looked at him and turned away with regret and envy.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, are youfortable speaking alone?¡± Kacy swept coldly over Richeal Yill, inexplicably not wanting to say the project in front of Richeal Yill.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, let us not talk business on such an asion today.¡±


    Richeal Yill looked at Kacy with a provocative grin.


    Want to get rid of her, how is that possible?


    Kacy frowned slightly, and time was short. She did not have time to wait.


    She took a deep breath and said in a firm voice, ¡°Annie.¡±


    Annie knew and handed her the document, ¡°Mr. Lin. This is the n ourpany prepared for Lin¡¯s project. Please take a look at it.¡±


    President Lin wanted to take it in his hand. When he reached out his hand, he was suddenly pulled by the people around him, ¡°Lin always.¡±


    After a pause, President Lin pretended to say something, ¡°Miss Ovi put it away. I invite Miss Ovisis for the sake of CEO Zuo. I hope Miss Ovis will enjoy this cocktail party.¡±


    The implication is that she will not talk to Kacy about work.


    Kacy¡¯s eye color could not help but tremble, President Lin refused her without looking at her n book, and made it clear that he did not want to talk about working with Jingtian.


    The gaze turned to Richeal Yill, and Kacy¡¯s eyes shed dully.


    Richeal Yill shrugged her shoulders contemptuously, ¡°After all, it¡¯s no secret that Jingtian is struggling now.¡±


    Kacy frowned slightly, understanding that Richeal Yill was trying to destroy their negotiations.


    Richeal Yill looked at her with disdain, Kacy rolled her eyes and looked at President Lin, ¡°Is President Lin rejecting Jingtian?¡±


    He had not expected Kacy to be so direct. Lin could not help but gag. His face turned blue and his voice was cold. ¡± I do not think Lin¡¯s project is suitable for Jingtian.¡±


    The corner of his lips is slightly crooked and a clear color shes in Kacy¡¯s eyes. Today¡¯s cooperation is impossible.


    One look at Richeal Yill , she is really her bad luck, every time she meets her, there is no question of cooperation.


    Kacy gathered her eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡°Annie, let us go.¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡°Annie understands that the project can not be talked about, so she can only go with Kacy .


    Mr. Alezan, who had been watching what was happening here closely, saw that Kacy had left and hurriedly chased her out, ¡°Miss Ovis¡­¡±


    Lin¡¯s face instantly turned very ugly, he rolled his eyes and looked at Richeal Yill: ¡°I refused to cooperate with Jingtian. You promised me free endorsement, but you can not break your promise.¡±


    ¡°President Lin is worrying too much. Of course, what I said will be done.¡± Richeal Yill¡¯s corner of her lips conjures up a proud smile.


    She will never make Kacy feel better, hum!


    By this time Kacy had arrived at the hotel¡¯s door, and Mr. Alezan caught up with her and gasped, ¡°Miss Ovis, please stay.¡±


    ¡°Anything?¡± Kacy turned to Mr. Alezan and asked with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°Well, as a matter of fact, ourpany has a project simr to Lin¡¯s, just because thepany is smaller, I do not know if you want to consider it.¡± Mr. Wang was obviously nervous, fearing that Kacy would turn him down.


    Kacy¡¯s pupils were contracted, she thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°Do you want to work with Jingtian?¡±


    ¡°Of course, how manypanies can not work with Jingtian?¡± Mr. Alezan swore.


    ¡°Good, go back and look at this n. If there is no problem,e to Jingtian and find me.¡± He handed Mr. Alezan the n and Kacy turned and left.


    Mr. Alezan held the n book in his hand, but he did not respond for a long time. He had done it!


    Kacy did not have the mind to pay attention to Mr. Wang again. Annie left the hotel and came to the side of the road to stop the car.


    Annie indignantly said, ¡°Richeal Yill is too hateful. If she meets her, there is nothing good. Is that her intention?¡±


    Kacy¡¯s eyes were dark and cool: ¡°It¡¯s Lin¡¯s bad luck that she does not cooperate with us.¡±


    Whether it has to do with Richeal Yill or not, the decision-makers of apany should have a cool head and assertiveness.


    If Lin does not work with us, it¡¯s not necessarily a loss for Jingtian.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Annie replied softly, nced at the road, saw a caring and reminded it softly, ¡°Miss Ovis, the car ising.¡±


    ¡°Good, then you go home too.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, capable Miss Ovis.¡± With an admonishing word, Annie turned and headed for home.


    Kacy waved to the approaching car and motioned it to stop, but unexpectedly the car saw her, but violently elerated its speed and hit her directly.


    Kacy unconsciously backed up a few steps, the car passed, directly brought Kacy to the ground and rolled over a few times homeopathically.


    ¡°Ah, someone had an ident.¡± Suddenly, someone shouted.


    When Annie heard the sound, she realized that the spot where the ident had happened was exactly where Kacy had just been standing, and her heart pounded.


    Toote to think about it, Annie hurriedly ran back. She saw Kacy lying on the floor, her face white and bloodless. She stepped forward anxiously to hold Kacy and said, ¡°Miss Ovis, how are you?¡±


    ¡°Car¡­¡± Kacy spat out a word.


    Annie unconsciously looked around, where can I see the car¡¯s shadow right now?


    ¡°Miss Ovis, let us go to the hospital first.¡± Annie wants to take Kacy to the hospital quickly without caring about the others.


    She looks at the carsing and going on the street, but there is no cab, and her eyes are red, ¡°Miss Ovis, stay here for a while, I will call an ambnce.¡±


    She is taking out the phone when suddenly Rolls-Royce stops and Ferve sticks his head out and looks at her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    From a distance, I could see Annie was in a hurry here. I do not know what she was up to.


    When she saw Ferve, her eyes lit up and she knocked hard on the door, ¡°Hurry, Kacy was hit by a car, send her to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Kacy s gets hit by a car!¡± Ferve was surprised and rolled his eyes at ky Sudan.

 Chapter174

    In the next second ky Sudan opened the door, got out, and looked at Kacy , who was lying on the floor, with a touch of dark color in his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan,¡± Annie had not expected to see ky Sudan sitting in the car, and was puzzled for a while.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyebrows wrinkled slightly, he walked forward, took Kacy directly in his arms, and quickly got into the car.


    Seeing that, Annie opened the passenger¡¯s door. After getting into the car, she urged Ferve , ¡°Drive and go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ferve quickly started the car and drove off.


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°There was a car that Suddenly hit.¡± Annie did not see the event, but Kacy¡¯s injury must have something to do with that car.


    ¡°What car? ¡±


    ¡°Taxi, I thought Kacy got into the car and went home, so I went first. As a result, I saw that Kacy was hit. When I went to look for her, the car was gone.¡±


    She needs to find the car, and somehow it does not feel like an ident.


    Did the driver make off out of a guilty conscience?


    ¡°Ferve, check it out,¡± ky Sudanmands.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll check it out.¡± Do not wait for Ferve¡¯s answer, Kacy refused at first.


    ¡°Hurt, stay.¡±


    At this time, Annie is trying to be brave, will she be faster than Ferve?


    Kacy lightly bit her lipe and fell silent.


    Soon the car stopped in the hospital parking lot.


    ky Sudan held Kacy right out of the car, and Kacy frowned reluctantly, ¡°Let us get the wheelchair.¡±


    It is really unusual to be held by him in this way.


    ky Sudan directly ignored Kacy¡¯s words and strode into the emergency room.


    Annie also hurried to follow him.


    Ferve looked at her and turned to do as ky Sudan told him.


    Thirty minutester, the ward.


    Kacy looked at ky Sudan with angry eyes, ¡°I said I could go home.¡±


    ¡°The doctor said no,¡± ky Sudan said .


    ¡°You¡­¡± Kacy grits her teeth angrily and her chest rises and falls with anger.


    The doctor said no, not because of him. When he said a word in response, she was left in the hospital for observation.


    It does not matter where she lives, but if she does not go home, the two babies will worry.


    ky Sudan stopped Kacy and said coldly with a look of disgust, ¡°You can get hit by a car if you walk. Is your brain only there to work?¡±


    Kacy mercilessly knocked ky Sudan down, if she did not dodge, she could not hurt herself so easily.


    ¡°Mr. Ovis, let me buy you dinner.¡± Annie ¡®s worried.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy gave a soft reply.


    Annie looked at ky Sudan, turned and left the ward.


    ky Sudan nced at Kacy and said in a calm voice, ¡°Do not move your legs, call me if you have anything.¡±


    Then he walked to one side and sat down.


    Seeing that ky Sudan did not want to leave, Kacy could not help but frown.


    I want to drive people away, but I feel a little inhuman. After all, he sent them.


    But he stayed here, and she felt really ufortable.


    Besides, Annie has a very important thing to do.


    Kacy was trapped in her heart, andher body moved unconsciously.


    Hearing the soft sound on the hospital bed, ky Sudan could not help but frown, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you say?¡±


    He thought Kacy would be embarrassed to ask him, so he could only take the initiative to ask her.


    Kacy bit her lip lightly, looked at ky Sudan hesitantly, and asked, ¡°Do you promise?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°What do you want? ¡± ky Sudan looked at her .


    ¡°That¡­¡± Kacy can only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Indeed¡­ You can go.¡±


    ky Sudan suddenly choked, his face turned ck, and she suppressed for a long time, just to drive him away?


    ky Sudan said meaningfully, ¡°Am I inconvenienced being here?¡±


    Kacy wants to drive him away, so that she can sneak out of the hospital?


    ky Sudan can not help but turn away irritated.


    He should not be responsible for her affairs. Can he be responsible for her?


    Seeing ky Sudan leave, Kacy breathes a sigh of relief, takes out the phone and calls home.


    ¡°Mommy, did not you go to the cocktail party? Why don¡¯t youe back?¡± Robert asked.


    ¡°Mommy, we are waiting for you to sleep. How long will it be before youe home?¡± asked Cupid eagerly.


    Kacy said apologetically, ¡°I am sorry, Mommy can note back today to join you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Robert and Cupid could not help but turn up the volume, and their voices were Annie nasal.


    Kacy¡¯s heart aches all the more. She can only gentlyfort her, ¡°Mom has work to do and has to work overtime temporarily tonight. Do you understand me?¡±


    ¡°But Mommy, just think¡­ uh¡­¡± Suddenly Cupid¡¯s voice disappeared.


    ¡°Mommy, we are fine, you can work overtime.¡± Robert hung up as he finished speaking.


    Kacy lightly bites her lip, her eye socket slightly wet, which means Cupid misses her, but Robert probably did not let him speak out.


    Their child is sensitive and worrisome. He must not want her to be sad before pretending everything is fine.


    This is the first time she has not been home at night. How can they be fine?


    The door of the ward is pushed open roughly.


    Kacy lifts her eyes, sees ky Sudan standing darkly at the door, the heart immediately constricts her throat, does he not want to be heard?


    ky Sudan hands negative, slowly striding in.


    With each step, Kacy¡¯s heart contracted, eyes wandered, not daring to look ky Sudan directly in the eyes.


    She wondered if he had heard anything, and how much?


    Kacy unconsciously inteced her fingers, bit her lips and forced herself to remain calm, not agitated and guilty.


    No matter what ky Sudan asked, she would never admit it. Besides, without evidence, he could only guess.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, I am sorry, but there is no evidence of the car.¡± Suddenly, Ferve walked in and came forward in shame.


    Kacy did not respond at this point. Look at ky Sudan and look at Ferve. What is the situation?


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes darken, ¡°The cab has no license te.¡±


    Since this is the case, it can only mean that this time it is definitely not an ident.


    Kacy narrowed her eyes slightly, so ky Sudan does not notice anything?


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s strange behavior, ky Sudan wondered, ¡°No one was found, you seem very rxed?¡±

 Chapter175

    ¡°Oh, no.¡± Kacy looked up at ky Sudan and said, ¡°I feel too sorry.¡±


    ¡°Do you doubt anyone?¡± ky Sudan tried to ask.


    Since it is deliberately done, there must always be a reason. Is it someone who opposes Kacy ?


    ¡°Doubt?¡± Kacy frowned, and a touch of confusion shed in her eyes.


    ¡°When I investigated, the taxi crashed directly into you. From monitoring the road section, I found that he did not install a license te, we could photograph the driver¡¯s picture, and he was fully armed. I can¡¯t see the driver¡¯s face.¡± Ferve answered truthfully.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Judging from these circumstances, it must be intentional murder.


    ¡°Moreover, the car drove out of the city directly. Although I sent someone to track it, it is unlikely to find clues, so I feel that there are clues here and it will be faster to check it.¡± Ferve bowed his head slightly and exined.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy gently answered, but did not say anything.


    Someone will want to hurt her. She won¡¯t make enemies in A city, will she?


    Bard¡¯s face suddenly came to her mind. What if Bard retaliated against her because of Ovis group¡¯s affairs?


    Slightly raised her eyebrows, Kacy looked at ky Sudan and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Although she suspects Bard, she has no evidence. More importantly, she can¡¯t tell ky Sudan. Even if she tells him, will he believe it?


    Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a touch of coldness.


    Forget it, but he happened to pass by and was sent to the hospital, and other things had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Thank you for your findings. I will arrange Annie to make other investigations.¡± Kacy politely looked at Ferve.


    Ferve was ttered and repeatedly replied: ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, but unfortunately I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    ky Sudan nced at Kacy , he¡¯s talkative today?


    Feeling the cold sight of ky Sudan, Ferve swallowed and said, ¡°I went out first.¡±


    Ferve turned and left quickly.


    ¡°Hey, watch it.¡± As soon as she went out, Annie¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Dinner? Send it in, remind you to go in ande out.¡± Ferve whispered.


    ¡°Why?¡± Annie asked


    ¡°For your own good.¡± Ferve can¡¯t say it bluntly, so he can only pretend to be mysterious.


    ¡°Tut Tut.¡± Annie rolled her eyes, knocked on the door, pushed open the door.


    Annie brought in and said, ¡°Kacy , dinner is ready.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Kacy has long been hungry, and when she saw Annie came back, her sight falls on dinner.


    Unexpectedly, before Annie hand it to Kacy , it was taken away by ky Sudan.


    Annie looked at ky Sudan surprised: ¡°Mr. Sudan, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Go out.¡± ky Sudan said coldly, turned to put dinner on the table.


    Annie looked to Kacy , eyes with a trace of help, she seems to know why Ferve reminded her.


    Seeing this, Kacy can only wave her hand helplessly, indicating that she could go out.


    Annie nodded, signaling Kacy that she was outside and turned to leave.


    She didn¡¯t notice the actions of two people at all. After ky Sudan opened the dinner, he looked at Kacy and said, ¡°Eat.¡±


    Kacy picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s sweet and delicious food, ky Sudan inexplicably became interested in the food on the table.


    Unexpectedly, he sat down, and ky Sudan picked up chopsticks and ate together.


    Kacy was just about to pick the vegetables. She frowned and looked at ky Sudan with displeasure: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Having dinner.¡± ky Sudan continue to eat.


    Kacy¡¯s lip angle couldn¡¯t help twitching slightly, and suddenly felt the food in front of her taste awkward.


    She put down chopsticks, Kacy said coldly: ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten dinner yet?¡±


    It¡¯s sote that he hasn¡¯t eaten yet. Who believes it? He just meant to make it difficult for her.


    ky Sudan looked at Kacy , and continued to bow to eat.


    He also just talked about a contract , but she was injured before he got home, and now he is really hungry.


    He just watched her eat, and followed her without thinking.


    ky Sudan simply eat a few mouthfuls and put down chopsticks.


    Get up and stand up, he said coldly: ¡°You have to find out about the taxi, otherwise that person may still harm you.¡±


    Looking at the cold look of the ky Sudan, Kacy was depressed. This guy is concerned about her, is it impossible?


    Kacy said coldly: ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ky Sudan deeply looked at Kacy , turned to leave.


    Yeah, what does her thing have to do with him?


    Send her is for Sasha Ovis¡¯s sake.


    Bang!


    The door was opened vigorously and made an abrupt sound.


    Kacy turned her head and looked at the back of ky Sudan leaving, with a touch of sadness shing in her eyes.


    ¡°Kacy , Mr. Sudan¡¯s face is so scary.¡± Anniee in, with a lingering fear.


    Kacy recovered and raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°You go and tell the doctor that I will only stay here for one night, and I will go to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°But your leg looks serious, so be careful.¡±.


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just a scratch.¡± Kacy nced at her injured leg, and her eyes were cool.


    Now that it has been treated and will not cause wound infection, there is no problem for her to resume work.


    ¡°But¡­¡± I want to persuade again, but she was interrupted by Kacy : ¡°Go, I know.¡±


    Annie helplessly looked at Kacy and whispered: ¡°Yes, I will go.¡±


    Annie turned to leave.


    Kacy leaned against the bed and looked at the dinner on the moving table, and her heart couldn¡¯t help feeling sour.


    They haven¡¯t even said a word since their sister died.


    Just now, he calmly sat down with her for dinner?


    She put on a wry smile of self-mockery. Kacy knows very well that ky Sudan will never be soft on her in his heart.


    Kacy raised her hand and pushed, moving the small table and drawing it out for a long time.


    Annie came back, frowned: ¡°You finished eating?¡±


    ¡°Well, take it.¡± Kacy didn¡¯t look at dinner again, and her voice was cold.


    ¡°Ok.¡± After Annie putting away the lunch box, she turned to Kacy and said, ¡°Go to bed early. After the doctores to check tomorrow morning, we can be discharged from the hospital.¡±


    Seeing that everything has been done, Kacy nodded gently and said, ¡°Well, you should also go back to rest.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back, I will be here with you, and you can call me at any time if you have anything to do.¡±


    Kacy didn¡¯t repeat anything andy down slowly.


    The lights in the room are turned off and the moonlightes in from outside the window.


    Kacy closed her eyes but didn¡¯t sleep. All her thoughts were about today¡¯s car ident¡­


    At this point, ky Sudan¡¯s car has been driving steadily on the street.


    Leaning in the seat, ky Sudan felt very annoyed.

 Chapter176

    The picture of Kacy falling on the ground injured lingers in his mind. Who wants to harm Kacy ?


    ¡°Ferve, send someone to continue tracing the taxi.¡± ky Sudan said coldly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ferve was stunned, and wondered: ¡°Isn¡¯t Kacy saying that Annie will check it?¡±


    ky Sudan frowned unhappily and said: ¡°That is her business.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ferve was speechless at that time. This is Kacy¡¯s business after all.


    Suddenly he doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of ky Sudan, Ferve carefully asked: ¡°Mr. ky, what are you looking for the murderer for?¡±


    Isn¡¯t ky Sudan helping Kacy ?


    ky Sudan gathered his eyes and said faintly, ¡°When I see Sasha Ovis, I have to give her an extation.¡±


    Kacy can check it, it was her business and he wouldn¡¯t ask, but he also wanted to trace it. He knew Sasha Ovis was most concerned about Kacy , and he did it just to make Sasha Ovis feel at ease.


    Turn his eyes and look out of the window, and there is a touch of coldness in ky Sudan¡¯s eyes.


    Kacy moved away Sasha Ovis¡¯s tomb, but did not tell the Ovis family where she buried her, and targeted Ovis¡¯ family.


    What is the reason for Kacy to be like this?


    ¡°But¡­¡± Ferve said embarrassingly: ¡°Kacy prepared a private cemetery, without her permission, we can¡¯t get in?¡±


    ky Sudan hummed: ¡°She still can¡¯t stop me.¡±


    Now that he knows where Sasha Ovis is, he can naturally go to the cemetery to see her.


    Ferve was silent and continued to drive without saying anything.


    He knows that what ky Sudan wants to do will be done.


    The next day, the sun shone, and several white clouds drifted leisurely in the horizon.


    Kacy left the hospital with Annie after checking.


    All the way to Jingtian, she sent straight into the office.


    Annie carried breakfast in, and asked: ¡°Kacy , what is going on, why you encounter such unlucky things?¡±


    Kacy sat in the office chair, slightly raised her eyebrows and took a leisurely look. ¡°I have made a general investigation yesterday, and there is no favorable clue for the time being.¡±


    ¡°What then?¡± Bannie can¡¯t help but ask.


    Kacy shed a dark color in her eyes, and turned to Annie, ¡°You continue to trace along the clue, and don¡¯t say anything about it for the time being, do it secretly.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie respectfully answered, turned and left.


    Bannie looked at Kacy and said, ¡°Annir says you are injured. Will it be a problem to leave the hospital early?¡±


    Kacy waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, send in today¡¯s documents.¡±


    ¡°OK, eats breakfast first, and I¡¯ll get the documents.¡± Bannie turned to leave.


    Kacy opened the breakfast bag, and took a simple bite.


    Soon, Bannie came back leisurely and put several documents on her desk. ¡°One of them was sent by Mr. Alex early in the morning, and he also said that he could sign the contract at any time.¡±


    Kacy was surprised that Mr. Alex¡¯s action was very fast.


    ¡°All right, I see. Go ahead.¡± Raise her hand and pick up the document, and Kacy became busy.


    Bannie took a look and turned to leave.


    She failed to get Lin¡¯s project. But she hopes Alex¡¯s project can go smoothly.


    Kacy carefully read the documents, and carefully rectified them in order to make a perfect n.


    She has been busy all the morning, unconsciously approaching noon.


    Annie hurried back, raised her hand and knocked on the office door.


    ¡°Enter.¡± Kacy said coldly.


    Annie pushed the door and entered, looking dignified: ¡°I found the car.¡±


    Kacy lifted her eyes and looked at Annie: ¡°Where is it?¡±


    Annie shook her head, regretfully: ¡°It was thrown in the suburbs, and the driver also disappeared.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly.


    ¡°Also, the police have found the car¡¯s owner and confirmed that it was a stolen car. The gangster stole his car and escaped after the ident.¡±


    Annie¡¯s face was a little pale, among the crowd, where do they go to find a person who they didn¡¯t even know what he looks like?


    ¡°Are you sure he escaped?¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Yes, monitoring along the way shows that the car did note back after driving out, and no suspicious people entered the urban area.¡±


    ¡°Escape?¡±


    ¡°Well, there is no clue left at the scene, and we can¡¯t trace it.¡±


    ¡°When and what section of the road the car was lost, is there no clue?¡± Kacy is unwilling. If she can¡¯t find the culprit, she can¡¯t figure out the truth of the matter.


    Annie frowned and shook her head: ¡°All checked, there is no suspicious clue, and it is impossible to prove the identity of the murderer.¡±


    Kacy frowned slightly, and things were done so neatly that no matter whether they were sessful or not, the people who caused the ident ran away?


    The bottom of her heart couldn¡¯t help shing a touch of loss, Kacy faintly felt that it might be difficult to find this person.


    Kacy¡¯s voice tensed: ¡°Then forget it first and give it to the police.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then when you go out in the future you need to pay more attention?¡±


    ¡°No, since the culprit has run away, they just don¡¯t want to be caught. It is estimated that he will not dare toe back.¡± Kacy said.


    What¡¯s more, her life will continue.


    Seeing that Kacy didn¡¯t care, Annie couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious: ¡°But we don¡¯t know whether that person is hurting you or there is another person behind him. I always feel unsafe.¡±


    She always felt uneasy now that no one knew where he had fled or whether he had an aplice.


    Kacy¡¯s voice was cold: ¡°I have more important things to do.¡±


    Now she can¡¯t waste her energy on these things without a clue.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s determined eyes, Annie respectfully said, ¡°Yes.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, this is the contract I prepared. Go and sign it with Mr. Alex.¡± Kacy raised her hand and handed a contract book to Annie.


    After receiving the contract book, Annie replied softly: ¡°OK, I will go now.¡±


    Annie turn and leave with the contract book.


    Kacy raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows. After dispelling the exhaustion in her heart, s he got up and stood up, slowly came to the window. Looking at the clouds in the sky, her thoughts gradually drifted away.


    In the afternoon, the hot sunshine is as hot as fire.


    Sudan¡¯s group president¡¯s office.


    ky Sudan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, overlooking the distance.


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door, and ky Sudan¡¯s voice was cold: ¡°Enter.¡±


    When the door was pushed open, Richeal Yill came in with a smile on her lips, and her voice was soft: ¡°ky, it¡¯s me.¡±

 Chapter 177

    ky Sudan frowns his eyebrows, and his voice is cold: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Richeal Yill shed a touch of sorrow in her eyes and slowly came to ky Sudan¡¯s side, pretending to be calm: ¡°I came to see you.¡±


    ¡°You may go now.¡±ky Sudan¡¯s voice was a little heavy.


    Richeal Yill choked, her face turned white, and a touch of unwillingness shed in her eyes.


    Since the engagement was rejected, ky Sudan avoided her. Today, shees and see ky Sudan under the excuse of work.


    She didn¡¯t understand, Ova Shen said that ky Sudan had agreed, why did he suddenly go back on his word at Summit Sudan¡¯s birthday party?


    He also openly announced that Kacy was his girlfriend.


    Looking at the two people together, she hated Kacy more.


    She is not any worse than Kacy ? Her self-esteem should be crushed like this?


    Hum!


    She will never give up on ky Sudan.


    Taking a deep breath, Richeal Yill pressed down her anger and said softly: ¡°ky, my contract is about to expire. I came here today just to talk about renewing the contract.¡±


    ky Sudan nced coldly at Richeal Yill, : ¡°The contract will be automatically canceld when it expires.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t want to have any the more ties withYill.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s contract does not need to be renewed.


    ¡°Why?¡± Richeal Yill incredibly looked at ky Sudan.


    Without answering Richeal Yill¡¯s question, ky Sudan said with cold eyes: ¡°If there is nothing more, you can go.¡±


    ¡± Even if you cancel the contract, you must always give me a reasonable exnation?¡± Richeal Rachel Yill¡¯s eyes shed a touch of resentment.


    ky Sudan turned around, looked at Richeal Yill, said coldly: ¡°The Sudan group¡¯s business doesn¡¯t need to exin to you.¡±


    Richeal Yill¡¯s legs were soft, and she couldn¡¯t help stepping back. She looked at ky Sudan with Surprise.


    Once upon a time, although ky Sudan was cold, he never refused her so straightforwardly. She is also the only spokesperson of the Sudan Group. Now he says that if he doesn¡¯t renew her contract, he won¡¯t even give her an exnation.


    ¡°ky, what did I do wrong?¡± Richeal Yill looked at ky Sudan sadly.


    It shouldn¡¯t be like this between them. They should be engaged smoothly and live happily together.


    How can all this suddenly change? It¡¯s not what she wants!


    Bang bang bang.


    After the knock on the door, the secretary pushed open the door and came in with an express parcel in his hand.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, someone mailed this , and the recipient is your name.¡±


    ky Sudan frowned, looking at the express parcel, full of doubts.


    ¡°You see¡­¡± See ky Sudan don¡¯t speak, the secretary was some embarrassed, he doesn¡¯t know what to do?


    ¡°Bring it here.¡±ky Sudan said coldly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The secretary answered and sent the express parcel to ky Sudan¡¯s hand.


    ky Sudan saw that the sender is Kacy , and his pupils slightly puckered up . What did Kacy mail him?


    ncing at Richeal Yill, ky Sudan put down the parcel and said coldly, ¡°See off guests.¡±


    Secretary couldn¡¯t help but be dazed for a moment, looked at Richeal Yill, she is recognized as the president¡¯s girlfriend, ky said to see her off?


    But in this room, there is only Richeal Yill.


    The secretary can only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Miss Yill, please.¡±


    Richeal Yill felt her cheeks burn badly. For the first time, she was invited out of the office of ky Sudan. Although she was polite, she obviously felt that her secretary¡¯s eyes had changed.


    And just that package, she clearly saw the name of the signature, it was Kacy !


    She knew that all this was Kacy¡¯s trick.


    On the one hand, he was in love With Thomas Zuo, while on the other hand, she was dating with ky Sudan.


    Seeing Richeal Yill¡¯s dy, ky Sudan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darkened. He raised eyebrows and looked at the secretary. He said, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    The secretary trembled with fear and couldn¡¯t helping forward ¡°Miss Yill, Mr. ky Sudan has to work. Please go back.¡±


    Richeal Yill¡¯s face was very ugly, and she strode away angrily.


    Damn, she will not let go of Kacy !


    At this point, ky Sudan has returned to his desk and raised his hand to open the parcel.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing inside the box is a jacket, he instantly remembered that this is what he thest time lent Kacy .


    He can¡¯t help but sneer.


    He helped her out. Even if she didn¡¯t thank him, she should return it in person. She just mailed it to him.


    This is the first time he has seen such a way of returning clothes.


    ky Sudan felt angry.


    What is Kacy doing? She just doesn¡¯t want to see him.


    Raise hand and throw the coat into the trash can,.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, we can¡¯t find clues about the tax.¡± Ferve said anxiously , he pushed the door and came in to report.


    After Seeing the cold eyes of ky Sudan, he couldn¡¯t help but stop and carefully look at ky Sudan : ¡°Mr. Sudan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±ky Sudan pressed down his anger and said coldly.


    ¡°Oh.¡± although ky Sudan said nothing, but he did not dare to be careless, ky Sudan¡¯s expression looks uneasy.


    Taking a deep breath, Ferve reported in a low voice: ¡°The car that caused the ident was stolen, leaving no clues, and we can no longer trace it.¡±


    ky Sudan said weakly: ¡°If you can¡¯t find it, forget it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve respectfully responded.


    ¡°How¡¯s Jingtian?¡±ky Sudan said coldly.


    He didn¡¯t expect ky Sudan to suddenly ask about Jingtian. Ferve was stunned and said: ¡°Although Jingtians contract was canceled by Haining, we also controlled the best of the projects, but in the past few days, Kacy chose some industries that Jingtian never dabbled in. ¡­ it is also back to normal.¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes are slightly narrowed and his voice is cold: ¡°I want you to press down Jingtian with all your strength?¡±


    Ferve¡¯s face turned white and said timidly, ¡°Yes, we will try our best.¡±


    ¡°Go and do it, tomorrow I will see that Jingtian cannot be Sustained.¡±ky Sudan said lightly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve answered, turned, and left quickly.


    ky Sudan leaned into the back of the chair, meditated for a moment, get up and leave.


    The night is deep, the bright moon hangs high in the sky, and the stars are dotted around it.


    Dark night always gives people a mysterious sense of distance, which can hide all evils.


    The whole city has fallen into silence, with only a few lights on asionally.


    At This time, in an ordinary courtyard in the city, there was a bright light.


    In the living room, Bard Ovis leaned against the sofa and sipped tea with dark eyes.

 Chapter 178

    ¡°Is Autumn Ovis back?¡± Hearing Autumn Ovis¡¯s voice, Ora Cheme hurried out and came to the sofa with concern.


    Looking at Autumn Ovis¡¯s drunken appearance, she frowned unhappily and said, ¡°Look at your appearance of the Ovis family.¡±


    ¡± Precious daughter of the Ovis family?¡± Autumn Ovis said with resentment in her eyes: ¡°Ovis¡¯s family has copsed, where is the precious daughter from?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your father trying to find a way, and Mr. Sudan didn¡¯t say that he would ignore us, he gives this house, and the Ovis family still has hope.¡± Ora Cheme¡¯s eyes are full of hope.


    ¡°Mom, the Ovis family has no hope. I have contacted many friends in the past few days, hoping that they can help us, but they are not willing to help me. They all say that the Ovis family ispletely finished.¡± Autumn Ovis is full of desperation.


    ¡°And this house, can youpare it with the Ovis family?¡± It¡¯s a world of difference.


    Ora Cheme¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn white. He said unwillingly, ¡°Your friend won¡¯t help you, and your father is there. Let him ask Mr. Sudan, and there will always be away.¡±


    ¡°If he were willing to take care of us, nothing would have happened to the Ovis family. Now he just gave us a sum of the money and left us to fend for ourselves.¡± Autumn Ovis stood up and said meaningfully, ¡°Ovis¡¯s family is finished.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, the Ovis family won¡¯t be finished!¡± Bard Ovis roared.


    Autumn Ovis couldn¡¯t help shivering, turned her eyes and looked at Bard Ovis.


    ¡°You be good recently, and after a while, we can re-establish the Ovis family.¡± Bard Ovis¡¯s eyes are dark.


    As long as Kacy is dead, no one will hinder the Ovis family again.


    Looking at Bard Ovis¡¯s decisive appearance, Autumn Ovis vowed: ¡°Dad, I can help you.¡±


    ¡°No, you just have to stay at home.¡± Bard Ovis swept Autumn Ovis and turned back to the room.


    ¡°Dad just can¡¯t trust me.¡± Autumn Ovis can¡¯t help but say annoyingly.


    Ora Cheme patted Autumn Ovis on the shoulder and soothed him: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, the whole Ovis family will be handed over to you in the future. How can you not trust you?¡±


    Autumn Ovis pouted discontentedly, didn¡¯t let her control anything, and said she trusted her.


    ¡°Well, go to bed early. When the Ovis family is re-established, you need to help your father take care of it.¡± Ora Cheme took Autumn Ovis back to the room.


    When the lights go out, the night bes deeper.


    The next morning.


    Apanied by the cheerful birdsong, Kacy got up early.


    After medicating the arms and legs, put on clothes and cover up all the wounds.


    After sorting everything out, Kacy called the two little guys to get up.


    ¡°Robert, Cupid, it¡¯s time to get up.¡± Pat two little guy¡¯s ass, Kacy¡¯s voice is soft.


    Robert and Cupid opened their sleepy eyes, and their eyshes like butterfly wings shed twice before they werepletely awake.


    With a sweet smile, Robert and Cupid shouted in unison: ¡°the morning Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Good the morning.¡± Kacy pinched the faces of the two little guys and said, ¡°Get dressed quickly.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Robert and Cupid turned over and sat up, looking at Kacy, who had prepared clothes for them, and wore them cleverly and quickly.


    Looking at Robert and Cupid dressed and wash, Kacy¡¯s lips evoked a happy smile.


    After washing, Kacy came to the table with Robert and Cupid.


    aunt Shen has prepared breakfast and smiled: ¡°Eat quickly. After eating, I will go to kindergarten.¡±


    ¡°OK¡± Robert and Cupid responded in unison and ate cleverly.


    ¡°aunt Shen, sit down and eat together,¡± Kacy said gently.


    ¡°Eat, Miss. I¡¯ll get some the more milk.¡± aunt Shen went to the kitchen again.


    After taking the milk out, aunt Shen ate it with everyone.


    After breakfast, aunt Shen helped Robert and Cupid carry their schoolbags, and watched them leave.


    Kacy left the apartment with Robert and Cupid and went all the way to the kindergarten.


    Until the children were sent to kindergarten, Kacy was about to turn around and leave when a Lamborghini stopped beside her.


    When the window was winding down, Thomas Zuo said gently: ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Kacy opened the door and got in the car. Thomas Zuo started the car and left.


    ¡°I wanted to send the children to school, but something was dyed for a while.¡± Thomas Zuo apologized.


    Kacy shook her head indifferently: ¡± I can send them.¡±


    ¡°I miss them too.¡± Thomas Zuo chuckled and exined softly.


    ¡°Yes, the two little guys will talk about you when they can¡¯t see you.¡± Kacy shook her head and chuckled. Their rtionship With Thomas Zuo is sometimes envied by her biological Mommy.


    ¡°We are a family, of course, we must remember each other.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes shed a smile and he said meaningfully.

 Chapter 179

    Kacy couldn¡¯t help shing a blush on her cheeks, she can¡¯t ept Thomas Zuo, and turned to look out of the window.


    Seeing that Kacy was shy, Thomas Zuo shook his head gently, and his lips evoked a smile. He changed the Subject and said, ¡°I heard that Lin¡¯s project was not obtained. is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin only said that Lin¡¯s project is not Suitable for Jingtian, and did not say anything,¡± Kacy answered.


    Upon hearing this, Thomas Zuo shed a touch of regret in his eyes and slightly raised his eyebrows: ¡°Then I will help you contact other projects.¡±


    He felt that this project could be Suitable for Jingtian, but he didn¡¯t expect Lin to refuse it. It seems that he can only think of other ways.


    ¡°No, I have already found Mr. Wang. Although the scale of theirpany is not as good as Lin¡¯s, Mr. Wang is willing to cooperate with me. I will do my best to cooperate with Mr. Wang. I believe that before long, Mr. Wang¡¯spany will be able topete with Lin¡¯s.¡± Kacy said confidently.


    Thomas Zuo said : ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Since Kacy is Sure, he believes that Kacy¡¯s goal will be achieved.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a congrattion, but it¡¯s just one the more choice.¡± Kacy¡¯s lips showed a calm smile.


    Now she can¡¯t reach cooperation with Lin, but she doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a loss.


    A little whileter, the car stopped in front of Jingtian.


    Kacy got out of the car with a smile in eyes and waved her hand to Thomas Zuo: ¡°I went up.¡±


    ¡°OK, pick you up at night.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s said gently.


    Kacy turned and walked into thepany.


    Thomas Zuo was about to start the car and leave, looking at her going in, but Annie ran into thepany anxiously.


    Thomas Zuo frowned. He rarely saw Annie was so panic. What happened?


    Thomas Zuo pushed open the door, got out of the car, and walked into Jingtian.


    At This time , Annie came to Kacy¡¯s office. Her face was pale and reported: ¡°Miss Ovis, severalpanies that have cooperated with us, have different degrees of financial problems, and the project is to be postponed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± there was a chill in her heart.


    How is it possible that severalpanies have problems at the same time?


    ¡°I have already contacted them, although they are trying their best to remedy it, I am afraid it will not work in the short term.¡± Annie can¡¯t help but be anxious.


    Jingtian¡¯s situation has just turned better. If there is a problem at This time , everything before will be in vain.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes shrunk , and severalpanies have problems of different degrees simultaneously, which is impossible to be a coincidence.


    ¡°Annie check out what went wrong With thesepanies.¡± .


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie turn around and leave quickly.


    Annie just left soon, Thomas Zuo pushed the door and came in. He said with concern: ¡°Is something wrong With thepany?¡±


    When Kacy saw Thomas Zuo, she couldn¡¯t help saying in Surprise: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave?¡±


    ¡°Annie looks wrong, thinking that she rarely panics, so Ie up and have a look.¡± Thomas Zuo answered truthfully.


    Jingtian is now at a critical moment, so there can be no problems.


    He was really worried and wanted to know what had happened.


    Upon Hearing this, Kacy sighed helplessly: ¡°Severalpanies that cooperated with Jingtian Suddenly had some problems. The project may need to be dyed. I have already asked to check it.¡±


    This specific situation, she can only wait for the news.


    ¡°How manypanies have problems?¡± Thomas Zuo felt incredible. What a coincidence?


    ¡°I feel strange, too.¡± There is no business rtionship between thesepanies, so it is impossible to get involved with each other. Things are faintly strange.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, find out what¡¯s going on, and let¡¯s think about countermeasures.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes are firm.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s the only way.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a decisive and awe-inspiring way.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Kacy and Thomas Zuo waited for a while and Annie came back.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, severalpanies replied to me¡­¡± Annie looked at Thomas Zuo, couldn¡¯t help but stop.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes are cold. Now that Thomas Zuo already knows, she doesn¡¯t intend to hide it.


    Annie hesitated before reporting: ¡°They said that all the preparatory work was going smoothly, but yesterday afternoon, the market Suddenly floated, their stocks were affected, there was a shortage of funds, and somepanies even had loopholes, so they had no choice but to postpone the project.¡±


    ¡°How can the market Suddenly fluctuate?¡± Kacy¡¯s pupils are slightly gathered, .


    ¡°It was caused by the Sudan Company¡¯s Sudden capital injection into severalpanies of the same category, which boosted their stock prices.¡± Annie said helplessly.


    ¡°ky Sudan?¡± Kacy bit her lip slightly, and it was ky Sudans!


    ¡°ky Sudan hasn¡¯t given up yet?¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but get cold. He warned, didn¡¯t ky Sudan listen at all?


    Once he loves Sashsa Ovis, but now he¡¯s dealing with Sashsa Ovis¡¯s most intimate sister


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help biting her lips tightly, and there was a trace of pain in her heart.


    Is ky Sudan ready to force her to no way back?


    Clearly, when these projects are taken down, Jingtian can be stabilized, but ky Sudan Suddenly drives the changes in the stock market.


    The financial industry is changing rapidly, and even if she can hold out until the crisis is lifted, the profits of these projects will be greatly reduced.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s increasingly pale face, Thomas Zuo patted her shoulder worriedly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if he wants to force you, and he has to ask me.¡±


    After that, Thomas Zuo turned his eyes and said, ¡°If you inform thesepanies, you will say that Tianzuo will inject capital into them and let them proceed the project as scheduled.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± There is a sh of hope in eyes. If Tianzuo is willing to help, there will be no problem.


    ¡°Go quickly and strive to advance the project ahead of schedule.¡± Thomas Zuo said firmly.


    As long as the project is Sessfully started, even if ky Sudan stops their way, Jingtian will be smooth and stable.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± Annie turned and left quickly.


    Even if Thomas Zuo helped her spend This time , what about the next time?


    ky Sudan will not give up easily, he is to maintain Ovis family in the end.


    she must keep her sister¡¯s secret.


    ¡°Tomas, I have all transferred these projects to the name of Tianzuo, so you can cooperate With them.¡± Kacy said.


    ¡°Give it to me, what about Jingtian?¡± he didn¡¯t expect Kacy to make Such a decision, and Thomas Zuo was amazed.

 Chapter 180

    Although losing several projects will hinder the development of Jingtian, I did not develop Jingtian when I came back. I will avenge my sister before Jingtianpletely closes down.¡± Kacy¡¯s said decisively.


    As long as Sasha Ovis takes revenge, she will do whatever it takes, even if she loses the whole Jingtian.


    ¡°No, Jingtian is your painstaking efforts for so many years, so you can¡¯t just give up.¡± Thomas Zuo said distressingly.


    Jingtian is Kacy¡¯s plump wings. For this pair of wings, he saw how desperate Kacy was. If he gave up like this, it would not only be a pity, but it was simply the pain of breaking wings for Kacy.


    Although she used Jingtian to avenge Sashsa Ovis, Jingtian is also everything Kacy has.


    Kacy shook her head without care: ¡°In the past five years, everything I have done is to avenge my sister. Even if I want to lose Jingtian, it is not a pity.¡±


    She can no longer be dragged down by ky Sudan. She must pay the price in Bard Ovis.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Since ky Sudan wants Jingtian, give it to him, as long as he no longer stops her.


    Her eyes shed a touch of determination. Kacy¡¯s been determined and will not change.


    When Thomas Zuo saw her so determined, he could only sigh helplessly: ¡°Believe me, I can protect Jingtian.¡±


    ¡°This time, what about the next time?¡± Kacy slightly raised her eyebrows, said coldly.


    She doesn¡¯t want to deal with ky Sudan anymore, wasting unnecessary energy.


    ¡°No matter once, ten times, or a hundred times, you will not be bullied as long as I am around.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes are burning.


    He will guard everything for her and not let her get hurt at all.


    Kacy lowered her head slightly, and her eyes were full of touching, but he didn¡¯t want to bring trouble to Thomas Zuo. At that time, his heart had mixed feelings.


    Thomas Zuo gently put his big palm on Kacy¡¯s shoulder and exerted a littlefort: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is me.¡±


    He won¡¯t want Jingtian¡¯s project, and he will help Jingtian get more projects.


    Kacy helped him solve the crisis of Tianzuo, and now she also wants to do something within power for Kacy.


    Kacy slightly raised her eyes and said with gratitude: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s lips are slightly hooked, and his voice is soft: ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, I should help you.¡±


    After biting her lip slightly, Kacy said after a moment¡¯s silence: ¡°In fact, I am just tired and don¡¯t want to waste unnecessary energy. It is enough for me as long as I can avenge my sister safely.¡±


    Anyway, she is going to leave. It¡¯s a big deal to start over with Robert and Cupid in the future.


    Since she can create a Jingtian, she can create a second one. Even if it is no longer brilliant, it is enough to ensure that she and her two children have enough food and clothing.


    As long as there are two treaSures, her life isplete.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s slightly tired look, Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes shed a touch of distress.


    How difficult it was for her, he saw it in his eyes and remembered it in his heart, only hoping to shelter her from the wind and rain and spend the rest of her life together.


    Kacy raised her eyebrows and looked to Tomas Zuo, taking a deep breath: ¡°I¡¯m fine. You go to Tianzuo.¡±


    ¡°Well, when I go back, I will allocate funds and strive to start the project as soon as possible.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes are firm.


    ¡°Even if Tianzuo injects capital, I will distribute profits reasonably ording to the proportion of funds,¡± Kacy said indifferently


    Thomas Zuo frowned slightly and said unhappily, ¡°I just help you, and I don¡¯t need shares.¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t need it, but Tianzuo does. I don¡¯t want your stepmom to bother you again.¡± Kacy said with a smile on her lips.


    Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t help choking, and his face flushed with embarrassment.


    Although thepany is handed over to him, the stepMom is always uneasy and wille to thepany to audit ounts when she has time.


    Although he has the right to carry out all thepany¡¯s decisions, he can¡¯t resist stepMom going home and gossiping with grandpa.


    Helpless shook his head. Thomas Zuo smiled and said: ¡°Let youugh.¡±


    ¡°No, think it¡¯s good to distinguish between public and private.¡± Kacy doesn¡¯t care.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes shed a touch of coldness, and his mood rxed a little.


    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll go.¡± Then, Thomas Zuo said goodbye to Kacy and turned to leave.


    Kacy nced at the documents on the desktop. She didn¡¯t want to work for the first time, just wanted to go out for a walk.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy got up and left the office.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, where are you going? It¡¯s changing outside.¡± Bannie sees Kacy go out, said worryingly.


    Kacy lifted her eyes and took a look. It was ky Sudan outside, but it was in line with her present mood.


    ¡°You can run thepany as usual and handle it ording to the situation.¡± Then, Kacy strode away.


    ¡°Miss Ovis¡­¡± Bonnie hasn¡¯t had time to stop Kacy. Kacy has closed the elevator door.


    Looking at the elevators going downyer byyer, Bannie can only return to work and continue working.


    Kacy left Jingtian and strolled along the street at will.


    The dark ky Sudan in the sky is dark, and asionally there are two thunder sounds.


    Kacy didn¡¯t care at all until the drizzle drifted down in the sky, soaking her hair and skirt.


    A-sneeze.


    When the coolness hit, Kacy couldn¡¯t help sneezing.


    After sniffling, Kacy looked around and found that there was a restaurant not far ahead, but the western decoration style took a Chinese name.


    whispering the name of the pub, Kacy¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help evoking a smile. Drink some wine to drive away from the cold, otherwise, when she catches a cold at home, it will infect her boys.


    Walking over, Kacy entered the pub.


    At This time , only soothing music is quiet in the pub.


    Kacy found a corner position, sat down, and picked up the te.


    Looking at the various wines above, Kacy was slightly Surprised and it was really worthy of the pub¡¯s name.


    Red wine, white wine, beer, cocktail¡­ all kinds of wines are readily avable.


    Kacy chose some snacks, ordered a bottle of red wine, raised her eyebrows, looked at the waiter, and said, ¡°OK, I just want to find a ce to sit.¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss. Just a the moment.¡± The waiter answered and turned to leave.


    Soon, she came back With the tray, put down the snacks and red wine, and said, ¡°Miss, you can call me at any time if you need it.¡±


    Kacy nodded slightly, turned her eyes and looked out of the window. The rain was getting heavy.


    People with or without umbres in the street are in a hurry to their destinations.


    And what about her destination?


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. She took back her eyes and raised her hand to pour a ss of red wine.


    She took a sip, bitterness spread in her mouth, and finally turned into a touch of sweetness and slipped into the belly.


    Gently swaying the ss, Kacy unconsciously remembered Sasha Ovis.


    ¡°Kacy, children can¡¯t be greedy for wine.¡±


    ¡°I am sixteen, not a child.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you won¡¯t be a child until you are eighteen.¡±


    ¡°Sister, when I grow up, I must earn a lot of the money and buy a big house. The two of us should live happily forever.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ silly girl, we will get married when we grow up. We can¡¯t live together. However, your sister will be happy as long as you are happy.¡±

 Chapter 181

    Time seems to be a long time ago, but in retrospect, it seems that it was just yesterday.


    Sashsa Ovis¡¯s voice and smile are deeply engraved in her mind and she will never be forgotten for a the moment.


    Looking up, she gulped down the wine in the cup, and Kacy poured another cup.


    Unconsciously, she drank all red wine.


    Feeling a burst of dizziness, Kacy raised her hand and asked for another bottle¡­


    Sitting alone in the pub, Kacy¡¯s figure is lonely.


    The thunder rumbled outside the window, making others couldn¡¯t help panicking.


    After drinking two bottles of red wine, Kacy was already top-heavy, and her body was crumbling when she stood up.


    Forcibly shook her head, Kacy raised her voice and shouted: ¡°Waiter, check out.¡±


    She put the money on the table, the waiter quickly came to collect the money, and after a while she sent the change back: ¡°Miss, this is your money.¡±


    Kacy patted the table and said, ¡°Here you are.¡±


    Then, she stood up, and went out.


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s raining hard now. Let¡¯s wait and go again.¡± The waiter said.


    Kacy waved her hand: ¡°I have something to do.¡±


    Then, Kacy ignored the obstruction and stepped into the rain.


    The cold rain hit her, and Kacy sobered up.


    She raised her hand and stopped a taxi, and reported the address after getting on the car.


    Hearing where Kacy was going, the driver hesitated before starting the car.


    A little whileter, the driver sent Kacy to the cemetery and said: ¡°Here we are.¡±


    Kacy paid the money and was about to get off the car, but the driver said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to call a car here in this weather. Do you need me to wait for you?¡±


    Waving her hand, Kacy said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, but I will find someone to pick me up.¡±


    Kacy got out of the car.


    The driver didn¡¯t say anything, started the car and left.


    Looking at the cemetery, Kacy shed a touch of pain in eyes and took a deep breath and went in.


    The rain has wet her clothes, but Kacy doesn¡¯t seem to feel cold, and slowly walks towards Sashsa Ovis¡¯s tombstone.


    Far away, Kacy saw someone standing in front of Sashsa Ovis¡¯s tombstone with an umbre, and she frowned.


    How can anyonee to visit Sashsa Ovis? No one knows here except her, and it is impossible toe in without her permission?Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The more she thinks about it, the more she feel swrong. Kacy stumbled and elerated pace.


    When she came to the tombstone, Kacy saw the person in front of him, her eyes widened instantly, and her blood Surged instantly.


    All the grievances since returning to A city instantly hit heart. Kacy said, ¡°ky Sudan, what qualifications do you have to stand here?¡±


    ky Sudan was pushed away by Kacy off guard, and his umbre fell to the ground. The rain instantly wet his hair and cheeks.


    His eyes shed a touch of violence, ky Sudan was just about to get angry, but see Kacy wet all over, her eyes scarlet looking at him, she can¡¯t check the sh of a touch of shock.


    ¡°Get out of here at once, my sister doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± Kacy pushed ky Sudan a few times in Session, just trying to keep him away from Sashsa Ovis¡¯s tombstone.


    ky Sudan has been prepared, was pushed by Kacy a few times, but still does not the move.


    ¡°Are you here to beg me?¡±


    He had taken such big measures, he guessed that Kacy should not stand up. Now seeing Kacy look like this, he firmly believes in this idea.


    ¡°As long as you tell me why you hate Ovis family so much and what it has to do with Sashsa Ovis, I will let Jingtian go.¡±ky Sudan looked at Kacy, said.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help shivering, not knowing whether her body was cold or her heart was cold.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy said stubbornly: ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡°Jingtian, if you want it, I can give it to you. Anyway, I don¡¯t care. I can sign and give up Jingtian now, leave here immediately with what you want, don¡¯t visit my sister hypocritically, she will only be the more sad when she sees you.¡± Kacy shouted angrily.


    She tried her best to bring down Bard Ovis, and ky Sudan tried his best to help Bard Ovis.


    Now he standing here to pretend loving sasha, his affection is now in eyes worthless, but is a kind of injury.


    It is not only an injury to his sister, but also an insult to the love of Sasha for him.


    Sashsa Ovis know ky Sudan in the protection of her enemies, Sashsa Ovis will have how sad?


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s strong reaction, ky Sudan frowned, she was not qualified to see Sashsa Ovis r, how can she so vehemently use him?


    ky Sudan raised his hand and picked up Kacy¡¯s cor. His voice was like frost: ¡°It is you who are not qualified toe here.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Kacy Suddenlyughed wildly, and looked at ky Sudan with resentment: ¡°It was your fault What happened in those day, and my sister was a victim.¡±


    She is not qualified, so no one is qualified.


    A strong liquor smell sneaked into the nose, ky Sudan frowned, unsaid happily: ¡°You drink?¡±


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s flushed face, and her shrewd eyes different in the past, her slightlyx but deep sad eyes, and ky Sudan felt cold and irritable for no reason.


    Kacy tried hard to pull open ky Sudan¡¯s big palm, but it didn¡¯t work.


    In this way, he carried her, and her body shivered.


    ¡°ky Sudan, why are you so cruel? Don¡¯t you love your sister?¡± Kacy gritted her teeth and looked at ky Sudan, and asked coldly.


    ky Sudan ¡®s heart fiercely contracted, She subconsciously loosened Kacy.


    What is he doing? How can he hurt Kacy in front of Sashsa Ovis?


    She turned eyes and looked at the smiling face on the tombstone, and ky Sudan mes himself.


    Kacy¡¯s slender body blocked in front of the tombstone and said with annoyance: ¡°Don¡¯t look any more, my sister doesn¡¯t want to see you, you go!¡±


    Then, Kacy slowly squatted down, she looked at Sashsa Ovis¡¯s photo and said: ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m useless, I will give you a quieter ce, and there will be no annoying people to bother you.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured that what I said will be done, and those who bullied you will never let go.¡±


    Kacy raised her hand to wipe away the rain in the photo, and looked at Sashsa Ovis¡¯s lips and evoke a smile, but suddenly she felt dizzy and her head hurt badly.


    She raised her hand to support her forehead, Kacy gently shook her head, feeling dizziness had disappeared, and then slowly stood up.


    She turned aroud and looked at ky Sudan, Kacy said with great the momentum: ¡°Mr. Sudan, go, just pretend that you have never known my sister.¡±


    ky Sudan felt depressed, he said coldly: ¡°Since you are Sashsa Ovis¡¯s sister, I just let you go, you don¡¯t¡­¡±

 Chapter 182

    ky Sudan hasn¡¯t finished, Kacy has closed her eyes , and the whole person falls back.


    ¡°Kacy¡­¡±ky Sudan subconsciously caught her, and worried about her very much.


    After shouting twice, Kacy didn¡¯t respond.


    ky Sudan raised his hand and touched her forehead. It wasn¡¯t hot. He breathed a sigh of relief secretly and guessed that she was just drunk.


    Looking at the sleepy Kacy, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a touch of coldness.


    Seeing that the rain is getting heavier and heavier, everything in front is already a little misty. ky Sudan can only pick up Kacy, look at Sashsa Ovis¡¯s photo and stride away.


    In this weather, she is so drunk that he can¡¯t leave her here.


    Leaving the cemetery, ky Sudan directly hugged Kacy in the car and took a towel to wipe her wet hair.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Kacy frowned ufortably, slowly opened her eyes.


    Looking at the person in front of her in a daze, she couldn¡¯t help muttering: ¡°ky Sudan, how can I see you in my dreams?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t appear before me again, let alonee to see my sister. She will be sad.¡± Kacy murmured.


    ky Sudan paused, said unhappily: ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°You know, I didn¡¯t harm her in those days, and my sister¡¯s death wasn¡¯t because of that. She was, she was¡­¡± Kacy¡¯s voice became lighter and lighter until there was no voice at all.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°What is she?¡±ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but dark asked in a cold voice .


    Kacy did not respond to him again, just quietly leaning on the back of the chair with her eyes closed.


    ¡°Kacy, make it clear to me.¡±ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but raise the volume, holding Kacy¡¯s shoulder.


    Kacy slipped into the seat and fell asleep thoroughly.


    ky Sudan was staring at Kacy, she just said Sashsa Ovis¡¯s death is not for that matter, what does it mean?


    But Kacy did not respond to him again¡­


    Taking a deep breath, ky Sudan tried to control his anger and started his car to leave the cemetery.


    All the way back to the vi, ky Sudan got out of the car with Kacy.


    The housekeeper looked at ky Sudan who was soaked, and holding a woman in his arms. He was surprised and worried: ¡°Young master, you are¡­¡±


    ¡°He asks the servant to help her change into clean clothes.¡± ky Sudan said, and went upstairs with Kacy.


    The housekeeper did not dare to neglect, and immediately called two servants upstairs.


    ky Sudan held Kacy into the bathroom, put her in the bathtub.


    The servant came forward with some uneasiness and said awkwardly: ¡°Young master, there is no woman¡¯s clothes at home.¡±


    ky Sudan frowned, looking at Kacy¡¯s soaked clothes, his eyes light shed a touch of worry.


    If he doesn¡¯t change clothes and get caught in the rain for so long, he will get sick.


    ¡°Just find one.¡±ky Sudan said, then got up and left the room.


    The servant began to help Kacy take a bath and change clothes¡­


    ky Sudan took a simple bath, and came to the study.


    Leaning in the office chair, all that lingers in his mind was Kacy¡¯s words, Sashsa Ovis died not because of him and Kacy, then what is she for?


    That day is their wedding day. What is the reason that can make Sashsa Ovis choose such a cruel way to bid farewell to the world?


    Kacy, Sashsa Ovis, Ovis family¡­


    What should have been the closest rtionship, but it has be what it is now. What went wrong?


    And he believes that all the answers lie in Kacy.


    Slightly frowned , ky Sudan shed a touch of sadness, what is Kacy hiding?


    Just thinking, Suddenly a telephone rang.


    ky Suddan nced at the phone, saw the number of Ferve, and picked it up conveniently.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, the monitoring of the hotel was found.¡± Ferves said respectfully,


    ¡°Say.¡± The cold sound of ky Sudan condenses, and his eyes darkened.


    ¡°ording to the monitoring, Kacy took the water and sent it to your room, and there was no sign of drugging.¡± Ferve answered truthfully.


    Kacy didn¡¯t drug him, but after sleeping that night, he only came into contact with Kacy. Who would it be if she didn¡¯t drug him?


    Since he has not contacted others, how can others have the opportunity to drug him, and what is the purpose?


    ky Sudan frowned, he Subconsciously asked: ¡°Are you Sure?¡±


    ¡°The video was kept during the police investigation, and there were some inquiry transcript files, which really proved that Kacy did not do it.¡± Ferve said in a confirmed tone.


    ky Sudan ¡®s cold eye darkened, he said sternly: ¡°Continue to check.¡±


    Since it¡¯s not Kacy, there¡¯s someone else. He must find out who it is.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve responded decisively.


    ky Sudan put away the phone and leaned against the office chair, exuding a trace of chill.


    The person who drugged him in those days was really not Kacy.


    He thought the police would release Kacy, just because she didn¡¯t personally harm people directly, but even if it wasn¡¯t Kacy deliberately harming others, she was also the culprit of Sashsa Ovis¡¯s death.


    Now think about it, when Kacy begged him, she was so humble, helpless and even desperate.


    He was blindfolded by anger, he didn¡¯t seriously consider, nor didn¡¯t investigate, he directly confirmed in the bottom of his heart, she is the murderer who killed Sashsa Ovis.


    He pressed his temples, and shes a touch of coldness.


    It turns out that all along, he wronged her.


    He can not help but became regretful, Sashsa Ovis left, he did not help her to take care of her favorite sister , but also hurt Kacy again and again.


    Sashsa Ovis must be sad.


    So Kacy the moved Sashsa Ovis¡¯s tombstone and didn¡¯t even let him see Sashsa Ovis.


    He hurt Kacy and hurt Sashsa Ovis¡¯s heart, will Sashsa Ovis forgive him?


    Bang bang bang.


    After knocking on the door, the housekeeper came in with a tray: ¡°Young master, This is ginger soup. Drink some to drive away the coldness.¡±


    He put the ginger soup on the desk.


    ky Sudan coldly looked at the ginger soup, his pupils narrowed slightly, and he sneered : ¡°Where are the people I brought back?¡±


    ¡°The young master can rest assured that the guests have been settled down and fed some ginger soup.¡± The housekeeper nodded slightly.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±ky Sudan said coldly.


    The housekeeper got a fright, bowed his head and answered truthfully: ¡°In the guest room.¡±


    ky Sudan stood up, strode away from the study, and went to the guest room.


    Pushing open the door of the guest room, only a nightlight was opened in the room, and Kacy could only be faintly seen sleeping in bed under the dim light.


    ky Sudan cold slowly walked to the bedside, looking at the sleeping Kacy, his pupils slightly gathered, and his deep eyes shed a touch of profound meaning.

 Chapter 183

    She won¡¯t tell him anything because she broke her heart.


    When she was a little girl, she always followed Sashsa Ovis, and when she saw him, she would call sweetly, Brother ky Sudan.


    Unfortunately, he is no longer her Brother ky Sudan.


    Instead, he is the one who gave her more harm.


    He can¡¯t imagine how Kacy spent the most difficult time, from an inexperienced little girl to an invincible strong woman.


    She must have endured a lot of hardships, the difficulties can be imagined.


    And she has to face her sister¡¯s death and heal alone, as well as to face all the usations and scold.


    ky Sudan¡¯s heart can not help but sh a touch of pain.


    Inexplicably he wanted to know how she spent that time.


    However, is she willing to believe him and tell him¡­


    The next day, bright Sunshine sprayed into the room.


    Kacy¡¯s eyshes gently trembled and she slowly opened her eyes.


    A strange breath came to her, and there was no familiar item in eyes. Kacy looked at everything strange and sat up fiercely.


    She grasped the quilt with both hands unconsciously, and Kacy lifts it and wants to get off bed, but she is shocked to realize that she is wearing a man¡¯s shirt, and her heart thumps fiercely. Kacy¡¯s cheeks are instantly white.


    Looking at the strange room with uneasy expression, where is this and how can she be here?


    How could her clothes ¡­


    Forcing herself to calm down, Kacy¡¯s brain tried to think, yesterday¡¯s events echoed In her mind, thepany, the pub, aftering out of the pub, she remembered that she went to the cemetery to see Sashsa Ovis, and then¡­ she met ky Sudan.


    Kacy shook her head hard. Why can¡¯t she remember the following things?


    Suddenly the door opened and the maid came in with some clothes in her arms.


    Seeing that Kacy woke up, the maid dly said, ¡°You are awake, This is your clothes, which have been washed and ironed dry.¡±


    Kacy frowned slightly and looked at the maid. ¡°What ce is this ?¡±


    ¡°Young master¡¯s vi.¡± Maid curiously looked at Kacy, she was brought back by the young master, doesn¡¯t she know what ce is here?


    ¡°Young master?¡± Kacy frowned. Who is it?


    ¡°Miss, since you are awake, change your clothes and go to breakfast. Breakfast is ready.¡± The maid didn¡¯t say the more to Kacy, but nodded slightly and left the room.


    Watching the maid leave, Kacy walked into the bathroom with her clothes in her arms.


    After changing clothes quickly, she simply washed and left the room full of doubts.


    She went downstairs, Kacy subconsciously searched, and finally her sight fell in the direction of the restaurant.


    A tall figure is sitting at the table, eating breakfast slowly.


    Why does she feel that figure some familiar?


    Until the people in the restaurant looked up and said in a cold voice, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Looking at the cold face of ky Sudan, Kacy¡¯s face turned white instantly, and he wanted to turn around and leave subconsciously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±ky Sudan slightly raised eyebrows, said meaningfully.


    Kacy staggered, turned her head and looked at ky Sudan with vignce: ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    He even has the time to talk with her calmly, listen to what he has to say.


    What is his purpose in bringing her back?


    ¡°Talk about what happened five years ago.¡±ky Sudan nced at the position opposite him and motioned Kacy to sit there.


    Kacy¡¯s pupils are slightly gathered, and her eyes are dark. ¡°What did you mean five years ago?¡±


    ky Sudan did not answer her question, bowed and continued to eat.


    Knowing that if she doesn¡¯t eat, ky Sudan won¡¯t say anything, Kacy couldn¡¯t help gritting her teeth.


    It happened that she really can¡¯t ignore the words of ky Sudan now, five years ago¡­ what does he know?


    Bite her teeth, Kacy came to the table and sat opposite ky Sudan.


    The maid immediately brought up some hot porridge before turning away.


    Kacy rasied eyebrows and looked at ky Sudan. She bite lips slightly and bowed her head and drank some hot porridge.


    She took some warm porridge, her ufortable stomach also became warm.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help eating more, feeling refreshed, before putting down the spoon. She slightly raised eyebrows and looked at ky Sudan: ¡°I finished eating, what do you want to say?¡±


    ky Sudan coldly looke at Kacy obediently eating breakfast, his eyes shed a touch of satisfaction.


    She had a hangoverst night. If she doesn¡¯t eat some hot porridge to warm stomach in the morning, she will have a stomachache.


    She put down chopsticks, ky Sudan gently leaned on the back of the chair, said faintly: ¡°Tell me the truth of Sashsa Ovis¡¯s death.¡±


    Kacy frowns, nced at ky Sudan coldly: ¡°The truth is as what you see?¡±


    No one was willing to listen to her truth, but now ky Sudan tells her that he wants to know the truth.


    Unfortunately, she can never let him know the truth he wants.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes darkened , before he would feel that This is the real Kacy, but now he understands that This is just Kacy¡¯s disguised protest.


    No longer to defend that matter, ignoring everyone¡¯s misunderstanding and usation against her.


    This is not admission, but disdain.


    Taking a deep breath, ky Sudan slightly rasied eyebrows and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t do it five years ago.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s pupils are slightly gathered, staring at the cold eyes of ky Sudan. Is he so sure because he is investigating?


    She was nervous, he really investigated her past, will Sashsa Ovis¡¯s things, also be investigated out?


    Kacy pretended to be calm: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who did it, everything can¡¯t be recovered.¡±


    Then, Kacy stood up and said, ¡°Mr. ky Sudan, you also need to forget the past and start a new life.¡±


    She deeply looked at ky Sudan, and turned to leave.


    But in her mind, she unconsciously flustered , her action must have to speed up, she must solve Bard Ovis before ky Sudan found all the truth.


    And then leave here as soon as possible, there is no need to continue tracing ky Sudan.


    Kacy made up her mind, and her pace can¡¯t help but speed up .


    Looking at her leaving, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a touch of darkness, Kacy is obviously escaping.


    ky Sudan got up and strode away.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    When he came to the courtyard, Ferve had already prepared the car. When he saw ky Sudane out, he opened the door and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Sudan.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±ky Sudan replied coldly.


    Ferve started the car and slowly left the vi.


    ky Sudan leaned in the seat, and his eyes were dark: ¡°Arrange someone to check the past of Sasha and Kacy.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong With them?¡± Ferve asked doubtfully.


    Doesn¡¯t he already know that Kacy drugged ky Sudan? Why should he check Kacy?


    ky Sudan said coldly: ¡°Check .¡±

 Chapter 184

    There must be something. He missed it.


    ¡°OK, I see.¡± Ferve should be careful.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± ky Sudan turns to look out of the window.


    Rolls-Royce runs steadily on the street and keeps shuttling in the traffic flow.


    At this point, Kacy had already returned to the apartment by taxi.


    The two little guys just got up and saw Kacye back. They threw themselves in Kacy¡¯s arms pitifully: ¡°Mommy, where did you go yesterday? Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±


    Kacy lovingly hugged the two children and apologized: ¡°Sorry, it won¡¯t happen in the future.¡±


    She didn¡¯te back all night. She didn¡¯t even tell the children where she had gone. She was really worried about Robert and Cupid, so she went back to the apartment directly.


    Now holding the two of them in her arms, Kacy¡¯s heart is aching faintly.


    Last night, they must have been frightened.


    Robert and Cupid held Kacy¡¯s neck and asked doubtfully, ¡°Mommy, did you work overtime against night?¡±


    Kacy gently stroked the heads of the two little guys and said: ¡°Mommy¡¯s work has been handled well, and I will not work overtime in the future.¡±


    Robert looked up at Kacy and said, ¡°If Mommy is busy with work, just tell us and we will listen to Aunt Shen .¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy, we¡¯ve been calling you, and you haven¡¯t answered.¡± Cupid pouted and said miserably.


    ¡°Well, Mommy promised you.¡± Kacy promised.


    Robert and Cupid seriously extended their little fingers to make an agreement with Kacy.


    After Kacy hooked up with Robert Cupid in turn, he helped the two little guys find clothes, watched them change, and took them out of the room.


    ¡°Miss, you didn¡¯te back yesterday.¡± aunt Shen said.


    She was with Robert and Cupid until midnight. They couldn¡¯t hold on and slept on the sofa. She sent the two children back to their room.


    ¡°aunt Shen, you have worked hard to take care of them.¡± Kacy replied softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± aunt Shen answered, turned and walked to the kitchen: ¡°Breakfast is ready, I¡¯ll get it.¡±


    Kacy took the children to the table and sat down. After breakfast came up, he told Robert and Cupid to eat.


    Robert and Cupid saw Kacy emotionless and said with concern, ¡°Mommy won¡¯t eat it?¡±


    ¡°Mommy has eaten.¡± Kacy casually answered, giving Robert and Cupid food and watching them eat.


    After taking the children to breakfast, Kacy sent them to kindergarten.


    Along the way, Robert and Cupid held Kacy¡¯s hand tightly, as if Kacy would not be seen as soon as he let go.


    Kacy¡¯s heart is depressed, but she can¡¯t show the slightest movement. She can only pretend to talk With the children about kindergarten easily.


    Kacy kissed Robert and Cupid¡¯s little cheeks, patted them on the top of the head, and said, ¡°Go, Mommy will pick you up after school.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, will you reallye?¡± Cupid replied with big eyes and said cautiously.


    Kacy¡¯s lips are slightly hooked, and she vowed: ¡°Of course, Mommy will definitelye to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°OK, goodbye Mommy.¡± Robert and Cupid said in unison and turned to the teacher.


    Looking at the teacher taking them into the kindergarten gate, Kacy¡¯s eyes are darkened, and her heart couldn¡¯t help feeling sour. She made the children feel insecure.


    I muste and pick them up after work today. Annie hopes that her two babies will grow up carefree.


    Take a deep breath, Kacy turned to Jingtian.


    Soon, Kacy came to Jingtian.


    Bannie and Annie are there, seeing Kacy came, and she said with concern: ¡°Miss Ovis, where did you go yesterday?¡±


    They left without saying anything, and then there was no one and no news all day. They were all worried to death.


    Kacy looked at two people indifferently and said, ¡°Go out and rx.¡±


    Then, Kacy went into the office, Annie and Bannie also followed in.


    Understand Kacy didn¡¯t want to say yesterday, and two people didn¡¯t ask again.


    Annie slightly nodded: ¡°Miss Ovis, Tianzuo has reached agreements with severalpanies. Severalpanies also said that With Tianzuo¡¯s help, they can stabilize the funds and the project can advance smoothly in these two days.¡±


    ¡°Well, just keep an eye on the project.¡± Kacy said hopefully.


    ¡°Yes.¡± .


    ¡°Fortunately, with CEO Zuo, we can get through the crisis smoothly.¡± B


    Kacy slightly rasied her eyebrows and looked at Bannie . ¡°You go to redraw the n, the project process remains unchanged, and the profit dividends are re-nned ording to the proportion of investment in Tianzuo.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Bannie nodded, although some puzzled, but she knew Kacy¡¯s decision will not be changed.


    Annie hesitated for a the moment, and finally didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that Kacy always had her reason to do this.


    ¡°Get busy.¡± See two people didn¡¯t say what, Kacy said indifferently


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie and Bannie turned to leave.


    Kacy leaned gently into the seat,


    Her time is running out, so she can¡¯t waste it wantonly. She must hit Bard Ovis with one blow.


    After a the moment¡¯s contemtion, Kacy dialed a telephone number: ¡°I want all the developments in Bard Ovis, and everything that can be found.¡±


    ¡°OK¡± The other party answered.


    ¡°As soon as possible.¡± Kacy hung up the phone, and her lips evoked a sneer of disdain. In the afternoon, the Sun is like fire, and cicadas sing happily.


    City A exploded instantly because of a report.


    A report entitled ¡°Thomas Zuo, President of Tianzuo, proposed to Kacy, President of Jingtian¡± stirred up thousands of waves.


    In themercial interior of A city, it is spreading rapidly. Everyone congrattes Thomas Zuor.


    He sat quietly in the office at This time , waiting for news.


    Kacy leaned calmly in the office chair with HER eyes full, as if the whole world were still.


    Bang bang bang.


    Suddenly there was a quick knock on the door.


    Kacy Suddenly recovered, and her voice was cold: ¡°Enter.¡±


    Bannie pushed the door and came in, ¡°Miss Ovis, CEO Zuo proposed to you, how can you hide it from us?¡±


    Kacy dazed for a the moment and asked doubtfully, ¡°What did you say?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 185

    ¡°Mr. Zuo proposed marriage. Don¡¯t you want to tell us ?¡± Bannie slightly hooked her lips, some small proud way.


    Kacy subconsciously opened theputer.


    Soon, the browser popped up automatically, and all the news media were forwarding messages.


    ¡°I just read the news before I knew it. It also has a photo of you and CEO Zuo.¡±  Bannie leaned over, ¡°When will there be a wedding banquet?¡±


    Kacy looked at the press. It was indeed the restaurant where Thomas Zuo proposed marriage that day, and it was also the photo of that day. It¡¯s just been several days. How can someone Suddenly report now?


    What¡¯s the more, she didn¡¯t agree with Thomas Zuo, so the matter was put on hold directly.


    How can things that haven¡¯te to fruition be exposed like this?


    See Kacy seems very Surprised, Bannie called: ¡°Miss Ovis?¡±


    Kacy recovered, raised her eyebrows, and took a look: ¡°Don¡¯t gossip, go to work.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± thinking Kacy is shy, Bannie seriously stands up.


    Bannie turned around, ¡°SI and Annie want to be your bridesmaids.¡±


    ¡°Dead girl, I will let you marry first.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Bannie walked away from the office.


    Kacy looked at theputer screen again. After a moment¡¯s meditation, he ignored this report.


    It¡¯s just that some reporters broadcast it casually for the sake of performance.


    As soon as the news came out, Thomas Zuo received a phone call from home.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Thomas Zuo picked up the phone with a heavy heart, knowing that Heve Zuo called at This time , it must be because of Kacy.


    ¡°And you know I¡¯m your father?¡± Heve Zuo roared angrily.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He let Thomas Zuo and Kacy cut off contact, he actually went to propose ? !


    ¡°This was a few days ago. I don¡¯t know how it was exposed. In fact, Kacy didn¡¯t ept me.¡± Thomas Zuo exined helplessly.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say yes?¡± Heve Zuo¡¯s voice was slightly gentle and said: ¡°That¡¯s just right, you can make it clear to her thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°Also, send a rification announcement tomorrow, saying that this matter is totally false.¡± Heve Zuo sternly warned.


    Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t help feeling depressed and stubbornly insisted: ¡°I can¡¯t promise you this matter.¡±


    He is also prepared to propose to Kacy again. How can he give up? As for rifying the manuscript, it is even more impossible to send it.


    if you don¡¯t send it, I will send it.¡± Then, Heve Zuo hung up the phone.


    ¡°Dad, dad!¡± Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart faintly shed a touch of uneasiness.


    He must go back and stop his father from sending a rification announcements.


    All the way back home, Thomas Zuo looked at Heve Zuo sitting on the sofa in the living room .


    Heve Zuo said, ¡°Why aree you back?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t give up Kacy. I must marry her.¡± Thomas Zuo took a deep breath, and his eyes were firm.


    For several days, he was trying to find a way to perSuade his father to ept Kacy, but today he Suddenly realized that his father could not ept Kacy.


    In this case, he can only stick to his bottom line and will never take a step back.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± Heve Zuo instantly changed face and was annoyed.


    After several years¡¯ experience abroad, he has learned to contradict him.


    He can give in to other things, but he will never give in to Kacy.


    ¡°I¡¯m the only one in charge of my marriage.¡± Thomas Zuo held his head high and his eyes were determined.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Heve Zuo was angry , holding crutches and will hit Thomas Zuo.


    Thomas Zuo stood straight and didn¡¯t move at all, just waiting for Heve Zuo¡¯s crutches toe down.


    Looking at Thomas Zuo¡¯s refusal, Heve Zuo angrily leaned against the sofa panting heavily.


    When Lily Qin saw it, she was worried andforted Heve Zuo: ¡°Father, you should pay attention to your health.¡±


    ¡°Tomas, You should listen to him when choosing a daughter-inw. Don¡¯t forget that she is not only your wife, but also the future hostess of the Zuo family.¡± Lily Qin said angrily.


    How can people like Kacy enter Zuo¡¯s home?


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes firmly looked at Heve Zuo and Lily Qin.


    ¡°She is Suitable! How is she Suitable? ¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know the facts, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s cold eyes swept Lily Qin , frightened Lily Qin.


    Lily Qin couldn¡¯t help feeling oppressed. Over the years, Thomas Zuo respected her stemom, and now she openly contradicted her for Kacy.


    And that Kacy is not a fuel-efficientmp. If Kacy really entered the door of Zuo¡¯s home, will she have a foothold in the future?


    A touch of resentment shed in her eyes, and Lily Qin looked at Heve Zuo with a pretended grievance: ¡°If Kacy, who has a bad reputation, marries Zuo¡¯s family, it is not necessary for those people to arrange us behind them.¡±


    Heve Zuo¡¯s eyes were dark, and he looked at Thomas Zuo with awe-inspiring momentum: ¡°Don¡¯t say it again, rify that the manuscript has been sent out for you.¡±


    ¡°Dad! Why did you send it out without my permission?¡± Thomas Zuo looked at Heve Zuo incredibly, and his hands unconsciously gathered.


    ¡°Hum, your consent?¡±


    ¡°Will you agree?¡±


    ¡°Heve Zuo swept Thomas Zuo indifferently and said, ¡°Go back to work. You can only choose one between Tian Zuo and Kacy.¡±


    Hearing his father, Thomas Zuo¡¯s face turned white.


    Heve Zuo looked at Thomas Zuo with great momentum and stood up slowly.


    ¡°Slow down, sir.¡± Lily Qin gently helped Heve Zuo.


    Lily Qin carefully held Heve Zuo, looked back at Thomas Zuo, and pretended to be earnest: ¡°We are also for your own good, so you should go to thepany with peace of mind.¡±


    Then, just leave with Heve Zuo.


    Looking at the figure disappearing at the corner of the stairs, Thomas Zuo felt powerless in his heart.


    Turning around, Thomas Zuo slowly left Zuo¡¯s mansion.


    What should he do?

 Chapter 186

    The Sun is setting, and the Sunset is the afterglow.


    For a time, the proposal became a hot topic in the city.


    Kacy is calm as if whether this matter has been exposed or rified, it has nothing to do with her.


    Looking at the time, Kacy got up and left the office, ready to pick up Robert and Cupid.


    Bannie and Annie were looking at the figure of Kacy, and said: ¡°Do you think Kacy seems to be wrong?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s on the news may be false.¡± Annie shrugged.


    ¡°There are all the photos, shouldn¡¯t they be fake?¡± Bannie thinks it may be true.


    Annie slightly hooks her lips: ¡°If it is this is true, how can Mr. Zuo rify?¡±


    ¡°But aren¡¯t they clearly dating each other?¡± It¡¯s normal to propose, isn¡¯t it?


    Annie patted Bannie¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°We, as long as we listen to Miss Ovis, don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±


    ¡°I still want to be the bridesmaid for Kacy.¡±


    Annie couldn¡¯t helpughing ¡°What you think is quite far away, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Annie pulled Bannie into the elevator.


    Two people came to Jingtian and saw Thomas Zuo pick up Kacy. They were talking andughing.


    Bannie also feels at ease.


    Looking at their happiness, she is satisfied.


    At this point, Kacy and Thomas Zuo had already got in the car and left.


    ¡°Do you really don¡¯t care ?¡± Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy seriously, and in some uneasy ways.


    ¡°Anyway, it is a little early to want to get married now. It doesn¡¯t matter if you announce it.¡± Kacy said indifferently.


    She really don¡¯t care about this matter, because she knows very well in her heart that it is after returning to M country, and she and Thomas Zuo don¡¯t need to exin to anyone.


    As long as her affairs are solved, Thomas Zuo¡¯s family will be arranged well, and everything else will follow naturally.


    See Kacy really didn¡¯t care, Thomas Zuo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thomas Zuo concealed his family affairs and didn¡¯t want Kacy to be sad.


    He will also make it clear to his family as soon as possible that he chose Kacy between Tianzuo and Kacy.


    A little whileter, the car stopped in front of the kindergarten.


    Children areing out in line. After seeing Lamborghini, Robert and Cupid said goodbye to the teacher happily and ran over.


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy Zuo.¡± Open the door, Robert and Cupid got in the car.


    ¡°Robert Cupid, can Zuo Dad take you to eat hamburgers?¡± Thomas Zuo slightly raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°OK¡± Robert and Cupid said in unison.


    Kacy said with a smile: ¡°Then you sit down, we are going to set off.¡±


    Robert and Cupid sat down waiting for Thomas Zuo to drive.


    Thomas Zuo hooked his lips slightly and started the car to leave the kindergarten.


    A group of people came to the fast-food restaurant, chose two children¡¯s packages, and then chose two drinks.


    Robert and Cupid enjoyed eating hamburgers.


    Kacy and Thomas Zuo each had a ss of juice and looked at the two children.


    ¡°Hey, you see, is that CEO Zuo and Miss Ovis in today¡¯s news report?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really them. Their baby is so cute.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were quickly attracted by four people, and they couldn¡¯t help but envy.


    Kacy can¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. Although it¡¯s not the first time to been watched, she really became Thomas Zuo¡¯s girlfriend. Thomas Zuo smiled indifferently: ¡°It seems that exposure or rification does not seem to have any impact on us.¡±


    Kacy smiled shyly, turning her eyes aside to avoid Thomas Zuo¡¯s hot eyes.


    ¡°When I saw the rification letter in the afternoon, I thought it was really a misunderstanding. Now it seems that Mr. Zuo doesn¡¯t want his family to be disturbed.¡±


    ¡°I wish I could meet such a person.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s cheeks blushed and she felt that she couldn¡¯t stay any longer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Kacy lowered her voice.


    Knowing that Kacy was shy, Thomas Zuo said in a soft voice: ¡°All right.¡±


    After that, he turned to Robert and Cupid and said, ¡°Are you full?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Robert and Cupid said in unison.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then bring the juice, let¡¯s go and I¡¯ll show you the night scene.¡± Thomas Zuo slightly raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Look at the night scene, great!¡± Robert and Cupid were instantly excited. They thought they were going home,.


    Looking at the expression of two little guys who can¡¯t wait, Kacy shook her head and chuckled, stood up, and left the fast-food restaurant with Robert and Cupid.


    After leaving the fast-food restaurant, they walked slowly along the street.


    ¡°Not far ahead is the river. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Thomas Zuo pointed to the ce where the lights were lit not far ahead.


    ¡°Dad Zuo, how can there be music?¡± Robert looked forward in doubt and asked.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a musical fountain.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Robert and Cupid¡¯s eyes lit up, and they took Thomas Zuo and Kacy and said, ¡°Really, we have to go and have a look.¡±


    ¡°Slow down.¡±


    Being pulled by two anxious little guys, Kacy and Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t help speeding up their pace.


    But they didn¡¯t notice that Richeal Yill was in a Maserati on the street. Isn¡¯t it rified that Thomas Zuo and Kacy are together?


    Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes shed a touch of pride, it doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, finding someone to expose Thomas Zuo¡¯s proposal of Kacy, is to let Sudan see the true face of Kacy.


    Richeal Yill said coolly, ¡°Drive and go to the Sudan family.¡±


    The car slowly left and headed for the Sudan family.


    After a while, he stopped in the courtyard.


    Richeal Yill got out of the car, carried two boxes, and walked into the living room.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry for the traffic jam on the road, which dyed for a while.¡± Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes are full of apologies.


    ¡°I am very satisfied if you can think abouting to see me.¡± Ova Shen greeted her with a smiling face and her eyes were soft.


    ¡°This is the first-ss bird¡¯s nest and the holy product of beauty. I hope you will always be young and beautiful.¡± Richeal Yill handed the box to Ova Shen, smiling.


    ¡°You are sweet.¡± Ova Shen took the gift box and took Richeal Yill to sit down. She said with distress: ¡°s, What a good child.¡±


    ky Sudan refused such a good girl like Richeal Yill?


    Richeal Yill said with some embarrassment: ¡°Auntie ttered me.¡±


    ¡°We will definitely not let Kacy marry in. I only recognize you as a daughter-inw.¡± Ova Shen vowed.


    Richeal Yill pretended to be Surprised: ¡°Isn¡¯t Kacy With Thomas Zuo?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ova Shen instantly changed her face, and her voice increased.

 Chapter 187

    Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes turned and deliberately dodged: ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Ova Shen saw what Richeal Yill refused to say, and her heart was even more anxious. She couldn¡¯t help urging: ¡°Do you want to make me worried? What happened to Kacy and Thomas Zuo?¡±


    Richeal Yill said, ¡°In fact, I also saw today¡¯s news.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ova Shen¡¯s eyes dark, and she felt some anxiety.


    ¡°The news said that Thomas Zuo proposed marriage to Kacy, and then Tianzuo Group quickly sent awyer¡¯s official letter, rifying that it was a false report. I only thought it was a reporter¡¯s random report at first, but I just saw Thomas Zuo and Kacy together.¡± Richeal Yill¡¯s said seriously.


    ¡°Are they really together?¡± Ova Shen¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly, and once again she asked Richeal Yill for proof.


    If Kacy is really With Thomas Zuo, isn¡¯t she cheating ky Sudan?


    ¡°I also felt strange, so I took a photo.¡± Richeal Yill took out the phone and pretended to be hesitant.


    Ova Shen took her phone and saw the photo of Thomas Zuo and Kacy together. She flew into a rage: ¡°Well, Kacy was dating two at the same time!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Visca Sudan came over, to see Ova Shen, and asked doubtfully.


    ¡± She was entangled With Thomas Zuo.¡± Ova Shen was angry.


    ¡°No way.¡± Visca Sudan thinks it is unlikely. If there is something wrong with Kacy, ky Sudan should have discovered it long ago.


    ¡°Why not, the photos have been taken.¡± Ova Shen said indignantly.


    She took the phone to Visca Sudan: ¡°Look, the evidence.¡±


    ¡°Who photographed this ?¡± Visca Sudan nced at the photo, and his eyes were deep.


    ¡°Richeal Yill, she just saw them together.¡± Ova Shen said.


    Visca Sudan turned his eyes and took a look at Richeal Yill, and the bottom of his eyes shed darkness.


    Richeal Yill is inexplicably guilty. She is puzzled by Visca Sudan. She doesn¡¯t know what attitude he has towards her. She doesn¡¯t seem to hate it, but she is not enthusiastic.


    Visca Sudan looked at Richeal Yill. He knew the photo was true, but he always felt a little awkward.


    ¡°I also happened to see it on my way here. I was worried that I was wrong and took a photo.¡± Richeal Yill bite the bullet and exined.


    She knows very well that Visca Sudan is much calmer than Ova Shen.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Visca Sudan responded indifferently, turned his eyes, and looked at Ova Shen: ¡°Don¡¯t participate in ky Sudan¡¯s affairs.¡±


    ¡°How can I ignore it? Can I let her cheat ky?¡± Ova Shen angrily stared at Visca Sudan. Why did he never worry about his son?


    At this point, footsteps came from the porch.


    Soon a tall figure strode forward.


    When Ova Shen saw ky Sudaning back, she couldn¡¯t help weing him with joy: ¡°ky, look who ising.¡±


    ¡°ky Sudan.¡± Richeal Yill also followed, shyly called out.


    ky Sudan nced at Richeal Yill , turned, and prepared to go upstairs.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ova Shen said angrily.


    ¡°Go back to your room.¡±


    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    ky Sudan looked at Ova Shen helplessly: ¡°If you have something to say in my room.¡±


    ¡°You child, I have something very important.¡± Ova Shen involuntarily pulled ke Sudan to sit down beside the sofa.


    Forced to stay in the living room, ky Sudan said coldly: ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Do you know about Kacy and Thomas Zuo?¡± Ova Shen slightly raised her eyebrows and asked.


    ky Sudan frowned, and red at Richeal Yill, Ova Shen never care about the news, now will take the initiative to mention this matter, and Richeal Yill has something to do with it?


    Richeal Yill was inexplicably guilty when she was seen by ky Sudan. ¡°Auntie, since you have family affairs to care for, I will avoid it first, and I wille to see you another day.¡±


    Her purpose has been achieved, but it will cause the Suspicion of ky Sudan.


    Kacy has something to do With Thomas Zuo. She doesn¡¯t believe that ky Sudan can tolerate Kacy. Even if This time, she also buried a thorn in ky Sudan¡¯s heart, which will y a role sooner orter.


    There is a long way to go. After waiting for so many years, she is not in a hurry at the moment.


    Getting up gracefully, Richeal Yill nodded slightly and turned to leave.


    Looking at Richeal Yill¡¯s departure, Ova Shen shed couldn¡¯t help admiring: ¡°Such a considerate and sensible child is better than that Kacy.¡±


    Ova Shen looked at ky Sudan again, and said angrily: ¡°Kacy and Thomas Zuo are entangled, and their private life is so chaotic?¡±


    ¡°And that year¡­¡± Ova Shen said, bitterly closed her mouth, but sighed.


    ¡°I checked and it has nothing to do with Kacy.¡±ky Sudan said.


    Ova Shen and Visca Sudan looked at ky Sudan at the same time, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Someone else drugged me, and she was also a victim.¡±ky Sudan said coldly, This is the only thing he can do for her, hope no one misunderstands her again.


    ¡°Impossible, so many rtives and friends saw it at that time.¡± Ova Shen didn¡¯t believe it at all. She felt that ky Sudan must have been fascinated by Kacy


    ¡°The police have evidence.¡±ky Sudan¡¯s voice is deep.


    At that time, he was lost in anger, and Sashsa Ovis¡¯s death made him heartbroken, so he didn¡¯t verify this matter, which made Kacy Suffer five years of injustice.


    Ova Shen choked, turned her eyes, and looked at Visca Sudan, hoping that he would perSuade ky Sudan.


    ¡°We don¡¯t mention what happened in those days, just say that now, she and Thomas Zuo¡­¡± Visca Sudan hesitated for a the moment and didn¡¯t know what to say.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Just saying that they have an unclear rtionship, he feels that Kacy is not suitable for ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan also saw today¡¯s news.


    Thomas Zuo has a family and children. I¡¯m afraid Thomas Zuo quickly rified the matter of the marriage proposal, thinking of Kacy being kept in the dark, ky Sudan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help a burst of upset.


    Ova Shen thought that ky Sudan was angry with Kacy. ¡°You cut off contact with Kacy. Richeal Yill still cares about you. I will go to Yill¡¯s house to talk about it again, and you and Richeal Yill can be settled.¡±

 Chapter 188

    As long as ky Sudan gives up Kacy and stays with Richeal Yill, she doesn¡¯t mind going to Yill¡¯s house in person and asking Yill¡¯s parents to propose marriage.


    ky Sudan cold eyes darkened, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Ova Shen: ¡°I will not marry Richeal Yill.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ova Shen recognized that ky Sudan was obviously refusing Richeal Yill, just for Kacy? !


    ky Sudan coldly looked at Ova Shen , he slowly stood up.


    He doesn¡¯t want to talk to Ova Shen about thepany, not to mention Yill¡¯s, as long as he gradually cancels cooperation with Yill¡¯s andpletely cuts off contacts with Yill, as for others, he has nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯ste. You and Dad should go upstairs and rest.¡± ky Sudan got up and strode upstairs.


    Looking at ky Sudan¡¯s refusal, Ova Shen sighed helplessly.


    ¡°How can you look for Kacy?¡± Ova Shen put on a wry face.


    Visca Sudan frowned slightly and frowned softly: ¡°I heard that ky has canceled many contracts of Yill. It seems that he is determined to give up Yill.¡±


    ky Sudan has already started to prepare first, and it seems that he is not ready to turn back.


    Listening to Visca Sudan¡¯s words, Ova Shen was faintly uneasy¡­


    At this point, ky Sudan hase to Summit Sudan¡¯s study.


    After gently knocking on the door and entering, ky Sudan said in a low voice: ¡°Grandpa, you are looking for me.¡±


    Summit Sudan snorted, picked his eyebrow, and motioned ky Sudan to sit down.


    ky Sudan sat on the sofa and helped Summit Sudan pour a cup of tea: ¡°Grandpa has something to say.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, that is, I heard that ky Sudan is Suppressing Jingtian recently. Is it true?¡±Summit Sudan slightly raised his eyebrows s, picked up the cup and took a sip.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold Eyes shed a touch of coldness, he thought grandpa looking for him back, also for the news, but turned out to be for Jingtian.


    Summit Sudan stared at ky Sudan and said happily: ¡°Isn¡¯t Kacy your girlfriend, you treated her like this?¡±


    ky Sudan didn¡¯t know how to exin the birthday party with Summit Sudan.


    ¡°It¡¯s ordinary to cheat in the business.¡±ky Sudan can only bite the bullet, just find an excuse.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you know that the Sudan still has a huge investment in Jingtian?¡±


    ky Sudan can only say helplessly: ¡°Jingtian is fine.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think you have the ability to drive Kacy to a dead end.¡± Summit Sudan reminded: ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass Jingtian in the future. If my grandson¡¯s wife runs away, I can¡¯t spare you.¡±


    ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but twitch slightly.


    ¡°I tell you, if you embarrass Miss Ovis again, I will invest all the Sudan¡¯s money in Jingtian.¡± Summit Sudan raised his hand and put the empty teacup in front of ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan obediently helped Summit Sudan pour another cup of tea ¡°I know.¡±


    He is not going to Suppress Jingtian again. What he wants to know can only be checked again by other means.


    Summit Sudan nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Well, I have time to bring back for dinner, and that girl has note to see me as an Mr. Sudan for a long time.¡±


    He is very satisfied with Kacy, and only hopes that the two people can enhance their feelings as soon as possible.


    ¡°OK¡± he said, ¡°Grandpa, rest early.¡±


    ¡°Well, you go first.¡± Summit Sudan waved his hand and motioned for ky Sudan to go out.


    ky Sudan nodded and turned to leave.


    Summit Sudan picked up the teacup, tasted the tea, and his eyes shed a touch of gentleness.


    ky Sudan leaned against the bed and opened a book.


    He can¡¯t help but get up ande to the wine cab, took a bottle of red wine out, poured a ss and came to the window.


    The cool night wind blew in.


    The next day, it was Sunny


    Kacy came to thepany, as usual, just sat in the office chair, and Bannie put several documents on the desk.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, these are several letters of intent for cooperation. Take a look.¡± Bannie said.


    ¡°Cooperation?¡± Kacy frowned and looked at Bannie,: ¡°Whatpany sent it?¡±


    Now there arepanies that will take the initiative to cooperate with Jingtian, and she is quite Surprised.


    ¡°Severalpanies that have worked together before, and one is a newpany,¡± Bannie said.


    ¡°OK, let me see.¡± Kacy opened the document and found that they were all good projects. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that there are no projects recently?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I sent it early this morning.¡± Bannie is also at a loss, but it is a good thing to have projects.


    ¡°Well, let the nning department do it.¡± Kacy handed the document to Bannie , and said coldly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bannie replied.


    Kacy said, ¡°You go to work first.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Then, Bannie turned and left.


    Kacy had just reviewed two documents when the telephone suddenly rang.


    She picked it up conveniently and said, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°The Ovis family is in a private house in the city.¡± The other side cut to the chase.


    Kacy frowned and said, ¡°What has Bard Ovis been doing recently?¡±


    ¡°ording to my investigation, Bard Ovis seems to have recentlye into contact with a gangster gang.¡±


    What is Bard Ovis doing in contact with gangsters?


    ¡°What else?¡± Kacy¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help getting cold.


    ¡°It seems that gangsters cheated him of the money. The specific reason has not been found out yet.¡±


    ¡°Then keep checking.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let you know.¡±


    Hang up the phone, Kacy¡¯s eyes across a dull color.


    The gangster cheated Bard Ovis of the money?


    Kacy feels a little strange. Even Ovis group¡¯s bankrupt, how can Bard Ovise into contact with several gangsters?


    Bang bang bang.


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door, and Kacy lifted her eyes indifferently: ¡°Enter.¡±


    Soon, Annie pushed the door and came in, respectfully saying, ¡°Miss Ovis, someone sent a letter outside the door.¡±


    ¡°Letter?¡± Kacy widened nkly and wondered, ¡°Who sent it?¡±


    ¡°A child, after sending him, he left.¡±Annie feels a little Surprised, curious about who made it so mysterious.

 Chapter 189

    Kacy took the letter over, opened it and saw the contents inside, and her pupils gathered slightly.


    The simple words above: ¡°I have information about the car ident for you.¡±


    She turned back and forth several times, and nothing was left on it except these words.


    ¡°Miss Ovis?¡± Annie see Kacy was silent for a long time, she called softly.


    Kacy looked up at Annie and raised her voice and asked, ¡°Do you know which direction the child went?¡±


    ¡°The doorman said he ran away to the west.¡± Annie answered.


    Kacy stood up fiercely and walked out of the office with a condensed look.


    No matter why the other party gave her Such a letter, since he knew about the car ident, he must have something to do with it.


    If she can meet this person, he may have a clue or a direct answer to what you can¡¯t find out.


    Annie watching Kacy leave in a hurry, she couldn¡¯t help worrying and followed up: ¡°Miss Ovis, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°The letter said it knew about the car ident.¡± Kacy said as she walked, and her cold eyes shed a chill.


    Annie look dignified , speed up the pace and follow Kacy to leave together.


    When she came to the front of thepany, Kacy looked to the west, and there was no shadow of children in the quiet streets.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, let the security guard go and have a look.¡± Annie softly suggested.


    She knows very well that children onlye to deliver letters, and those who really want to see Kacy don¡¯t know who they are, and what is the real purpose?


    Kacy waved her hand and said, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡±


    Then, Kacy strode past, since he asked her toe over, the other party must have something to say.


    Annie see, also quickly follow up.


    Two people walked along the street .


    ¡°Could someone be ying a prank?¡±Annie see that there is no one all the time, and her eyes are full of doubts.


    Kacy¡¯s eyebrows also frowned. How could someone y a prank on this matter?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Not many people know about it. It is impossible to lure her out for this reason just to y tricks on her.


    ¡°Sure enough, she is a beauty!¡± Suddenly a slightly obscene voice sounded.


    Kacy and Annie looked, they saw a few small gangsters like people, rushing towards them.


    Annie¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn white, and she gently pulled Kacy: ¡°Miss Ovis, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Kacy condensed a few gangsters, and eyes were cold: ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s quite spicy, to my appetite.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ big brother, you get this one, leave the other to us.¡± Other people also smirked.


    Annie blocked in front of Kacy. She said angrily, ¡°Keep your the mouth clean. I warn you if you don¡¯t leave, I will call the police.¡±


    ¡°Call the police?¡±


    ¡°Are we so scared?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    Little gangsters took out a few daggers, ¡°Wait for you to call the police again.¡±


    Annie looked at the dagger shining with cold light, It seems that they met a difficult person today.


    After taking a deep breath, Annie turned around and pushed Kacy: ¡°Miss Ovis, go quickly.¡±


    Kacy was caught off guard by Annie , and went back several steps in Session. The incredible ¡°Annie¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis, go back and call the security guard.¡±


    Even if¡­ even if it¡¯s toote, it¡¯s better to die one than two.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a touch of shock. At Such a critical juncture, Annie chose to let her leave first.


    It¡¯s just that she knows very well from the bottom of her heart that her position is closer to Jingtian now. If she goes back as quickly as possible, it is Annie to save her.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Kacy said, decisively turned and ran.


    Unexpectedly, she just ran two steps, and a few gangsters Surrounded, with a full face of pride: ¡°If you want to run, which is so easy?¡±


    Kacy fiercely stopped footsteps, her face couldn¡¯t help shaking , and her heart faintly shed a trace of uneasiness.


    Seeing that Kacy was blocked, the leader shouted with contempt in eyes: ¡°Take people back to me and I will enjoy her tonight.¡±


    There are no people who escape under hismand. It¡¯s a pity that these two little beauties died . It¡¯s better to go back and treat the brothers first.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The gangsters answered and quickly arrested Kacy and still.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Kacy and Annie struggling desperately, but they are so numerous that they can¡¯t break free at all.


    Seeing that he was about to be taken away, Kacy couldn¡¯t help shouting: ¡°Let us go, you can have as much the money as you want.¡±


    Now, the money is the only bargaining chip she can negotiate.


    Hearing Kacy¡¯s words, the gangsters¡¯ actions couldn¡¯t help but pause ¡°Big Brother, earn the money.¡±


    ¡°Yes, eldest brother, I heard that she is very rich. ¡± Other people echoed.


    At This time , it is not how much they want, but how much the woman will give them.


    The first person stared at they and said, ¡°We have to do this well when we receive the money. .¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± A few people should be angry, the bottom of heart rose a feeling missed a billion heavy feeling.


    Kacy¡¯s eyebrows frowned slightly ..


    ¡°Did you send the letter?¡± Kacy nced at the gangster, imposing manner Such as ice.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a smart and beautiful woman, but it¡¯s a pity that she offended people who shouldn¡¯t have offended, it¡¯s a pity.¡±


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at other people: ¡°What are you waiting for? Take people away quickly.¡±


    After all, This is a public ce. If someone passes by and sees , they will be in trouble.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The gangsters began to act again, rudely pulling Kacy and Annied towards the darkne in front.


    Kacy frowned, and her cold eyes are like frost. At This time , she really believes that these people will not let her go. They areing to harm her.


    Kacy fiercely lifted her foot and kicked to the crotch of the gangsters around him.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± The gangsters instantly fell to the ground and wailed between their hips.


    Kacy took the opportunity to break free from another person, ran to Annie with all uer strength, and wanted to save her.


    But she saw a sh of cold light , followed by a gnashing curse: ¡°Smelly bitch!¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis!¡± Annie watched the gangster¡¯s dagger stab Kacy, and her face was instantly bloodless.


    Kacy was also aware of the danger, but it was toote to avoid it. She simply gritted her teeth and tried her best to push and mp down the people .


    Suddenly a cold yelling sounded.

 Chapter 190

    Then Kacy was hugged into ky Sudan¡¯s arms, Kacy Subconsciously looked at the speaker, .


    How can it be ky Sudan?


    Be held tightly in his arms, Susan¡¯s originally flustered heart was restless.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy pushed away ky Sudan and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Sudan.¡±


    When the gangster saw that , he was full of displeasure and said, ¡°Who is impatient to live?¡±


    ky Sudan said coldly: ¡°You are going to die.¡±


    The gangsters swallowed saliva for no reason, and there was some faint fear in their hearts.


    ¡°Big, big brother, this man looks very powerful. Let¡¯s go.¡± Someone timidly Suggested.


    ¡°Want to go? Unfortunately, it is not up to you.¡± Ferve coldly said, quickly charged forward, to solve a few gangsters.


    The dagger fell all over the floor, and the gangstersy on the ground and wailed.


    Ferve stood up and asked with concern: ¡°Is it okay?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Then, Annie said to Ferve gratefully: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for ky Sudan and Ferve, she and Susan¡¯s fate was unimaginable.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be fine.¡± At this point, Ferve let go of it, and turned his eyes to ky Sudan¡¯s ¡°Mr. Sudan, what about these people?¡±


    ky Sudan nced, said in an imposing manner,¡±I don¡¯t want to see these people again.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve nodded slightly.


    ¡°No, wait a minute.¡± Kacy turned to stop ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes shed a touch of displeasure , these people deserve it, Kacy is not ready to let them go?


    Kacy calmly looked at ky Sudan: ¡°Or call the police?¡±


    She doesn¡¯t know who they¡¯re taking the money from, and if they get rid of them, the clue will be broken.


    ¡°Do you know what will happen if you are taken With them today?¡±thinking of the possible results, ky Sudan felt a burst of irritability in his heart.


    If he hadn¡¯t happened toe over and saw that she was in trouble, he really couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences.


    ¡°Will die.¡± Kacy lowered her eyes and spit out two words coldly.


    That¡¯s why she can¡¯t just let these people go. She must know who is behind the scenes.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold face instantly thick ck as ky, .


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, they said they received other people¡¯s the money¡­¡± Annie said, they were Seeing Kacy wouldn¡¯t let her say, she still had to shut up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it .¡± Kacy rasied her eyebrows and looked at ky Sudan.


    He just saved her and she is very grateful. But Kacy wanted to solve it herself.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes shed darkness, looking at Susan.


    These small gangsters are instructed by others, but she refuses to say anything. Is he so untrustworthy?


    ky Sudan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help being depressed.


    ky Sudan¡¯s voice is cold: ¡°Call the police.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve answered and quickly called the police.


    A little whileter, the police car roared and took a group of gangsters away.


    After a narrow escape, Annie held Kacy and said, ¡°Susan, back to thepany to have a rest.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy answered, looked up at ky Sudan and said, ¡°Mr. Sudan, thank you for saving me and Annie, I will let Annie prepare gifts to express my gratitude.¡±


    After all, she always has to express her gratitude for being saved by him.


    ¡°Nothing, I don¡¯t need to thank .¡± At this point, ky Sudan rasied eyebrows and looked at Kacy and said, ¡°Get on the car.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Kacy looked at ky Sudan w, and didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    ¡°It¡¯s not far anyway, otherwise you can walk there.¡±ky Sudan took a look at the direction of Jingtian, said meaningfully.


    Kacy instantly knew that ky Sudan was going to Jingtian, and he couldn¡¯t help wondering: ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis, Mr. Sudan is looking for you.¡± Ferve nodded slightly.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes swept Ferve, with a trace of displeasure in the eyes.


    Ferve can only bitterly close the mouth and unconsciously step back.


    Then, Susan¡¯s eyes shed a touch of dark color, slightly raised eyebrows at ky Sudan , turned to Jingtian.


    ¡°Go get the car.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Ferve led the way to the car, Annie looked at it, and turned to chase Susan.


    they came to Jingtian all the way. After entering the office, they still respectfully said, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare coffee.¡±


    Annie left to go to the pantry.


    Looking at ky Sudan sitting on the sofa,


    ¡°Grandpa said to give you time to visit The Ovis Family.¡±ky Sudan slightly raised eyebrows.


    Kacy heart can not help but be suprised, ky Sudan wanted to find her, was actually for this matter, .


    With a sigh of relief, Kacy replied softly: ¡°OK, I know.¡±


    Looking at her alienated look, ky Sudan finally fell silent.


    Bang bang bang.


    ¡°Herees the coffee.¡± Anniee in with coffee , put two cups of coffee on the coffee table, and then back out.


    ky Sudan raised hand and picked up a cup, but his eyebrows were slightly unsearchable frowning, paused .


    Kacy discovered that there was a scratch on ky Sudan¡¯s hanging arm and clothes, and the color of the broken ce was obviously heavier.


    With a fierce frown, Kacy Subconsciously asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    Then, he stepped forward to check the cold arm of ky Sudan, found that it was scratched by the dagger, and the blood was faintly oozing out, and the rupture of the clothes was dyed the more dark and thick.


    ¡°Go to the hospital.¡± Susan¡¯s Eyes shed a touch of worry.

 Chapter 191

    ky Sudan¡¯s injury might be caused by saving her,  and she didn¡¯t notice at that tim.


    Since it is the injury for her, she is always responsible, so it is better to go to the hospital to deal with it.


    ky Sudan frowned, she is concerned about him?


    ky Sudan pretended to be calm,¡±It doesn¡¯t matter, you don¡¯t need to go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I can feel at ease by checking it.¡± Kacy ¡®s eyes are calm.


    The cold lip angle of ky Sudan evokes a touch of pondering, ¡°Responsible?¡±


    Kacy ¡®s cheeks Suddenly blushed and exined with annoyance: ¡°I mean your wound. If it is not handled well, it will be very troublesome if it is infected.¡±


    Damn it, it is deliberately misinterpreting her words.


    ky Sudan shrugged his shoulders, simply leaned into the sofa, ¡°In this case, then please deal With the wound.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±  Kacy  was angry, said he didn¡¯t go to the hospital, now even want her to deal with   wound.


    Seeing that Kacy  did not the move, ky Sudan raised eyebrows slightly and said meaningfully: ¡°Miss Ovis didn¡¯t just say that you¡¯re worried about my wound inmmation. Is it just talking?¡±


    Kacy  gloomily grinded her teeth, but she raised her voice and shouted: ¡°Annie, look for a medicine box.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie quickly held a medicine box came in, ¡°Miss Ovis, are you injured?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Kacy  responded indifferently , and then took over the medicine box and said, ¡°You can buy a shirt and coat that ky can always wear.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Annie looked at Kacy , turned and obeyed to leave.


    Kacy  took a deep breath and raised hand to open the medicine box.


    She took scissors to cut the sleeve , and then forced to tear off, revealing the bleeding wound.


    Slightly frowning, Kacy  took out cotton pad to clean and disinfect the wound of ky Sudan, and bandaged it with medicine¡­


    Looking at Kacy  carefully to help him deal With the wound, ky Sudan¡¯s heart was not smooth.


    He looked at Kacy  for a the moment.


    ¡°All right.¡± Kacy  dealt With the wound, looked up at ky Sudan¡¯s deep eyes.


    Looking at his burning eyes, Kacy  shed a touch of embarrassment on her face, quickly stopped looking away, and bowed her head to tidy up the medicine box.


    ¡°I just dealt with it simply. For the sake of my health, I suggest that Mr. Sudan should go to the hospital . Of course, I only Suggest it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis, the clothes have been bought back.¡± Annie pushed the door and came in, and instantly felt a strange feeling in the air.


    ¡°Let Ferve in.¡±ky Sudan slightly raised eyebrows.


    ¡°OK¡± Annie opened the door to let Ferve in.


    Ferve came in worried: ¡°Mr. Sudan, how are you?¡±


    Just saw Annie took the medicine box, and said to buy clothes for ky Sudan, he knewky Sudan was injured, but ky Sudan didn¡¯t call him, he can only worry about waiting outside.


    ¡°Help me change my clothes.¡±ky Sudan  said coldly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve took the clothes Annie and strode to the  side of ky Sudan.


    See ky Sudan to change clothes, Kacy  awkwardly stood up, left the office .


    ¡°Miss Ovis, when did Mr. Sudan get hurt?¡± Annie asked carefully.


    ¡°It may be time to save me.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± Annie  nodded: ¡°At that time, watching gangsters stab you with daggers, I was scared to death. Fortunately, ky always appeared in time.¡±


    ¡°Why are you all standing here?¡±  Bannie  walked out of the elevator, asked doubtfully.


    Annie turned her  eyes and looked at Bannie : ¡°You have finished.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the nning department has arranged it all, and has already begun to draw up a n.¡±


    Kacy  nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Well, tell them to finish it as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°OK, I see.¡±  Bannie replied.


    At this point, the door of the office opened, and ky Sudan came out with  Ferve.


    Looking at two people,  Bannie asked , what is this  situation?


    ky Sudan  deeply looked at Kacy , strode away.


    ¡°ky, how is ky always here?¡± Looking at ky Sudan figure into the elevator,  Bannie   asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±


    Then,  Bannie  look dignified, Turn her eyes and look at Kacy .


    Kacy  frowned, took the lead in walking into the office,  Bannie  and Annie followed in.


    When he came to the office, Kacy  sat in the office chair, looked up and said, ¡°Let people pay attention to the police, and let me know at any time if there is any news.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Annie answered.


    Listening to two people¡¯s words,  Bannie  can¡¯t help but ask anxiously: ¡°What happened?¡±


    She just went to the nning department. Why did she feel out of ce With the world when she came back?


    ¡°Someone just sent a letter to Miss Ovis¡­¡± Annie said .


    if it weren¡¯t for ky Sudan, Kacy  and Annie run into trouble today?


    ¡°That is to say, someone deliberately led you out and then started with you. Who is behind the scenes .¡±  ¡°The people behind the scenes, only those punks can know. I hope the police can find out the truth as soon as possible.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, who do you think will do it?¡± Bannie¡¯s eyes are full of worry.


    Kacy  shook her head with dark eyes: ¡°I can¡¯t be Sure yet.¡±


    ¡°Well, you should be careful when you go in and out these two days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention. Go out first.¡± Kacy  waved her hand with dark eyes.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie and Bannie turned and just about to leave, but was stopped by Kacy : ¡°Take the medicine box  out.¡±


    Annie turned  and looked at the coffee table, only to see the shirts and coats left by ky Sudan piled up on the coffee table.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Bannie quickly picked up the clothes and medicine box together, and turned to leave.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, let¡¯s go out first.¡± Annie closed the door for Kacy .


    Kacy  leaned gently against the back of the chair,  raised hand and pinched  her eyebrows,.


    Bard Ovis contacted several punks. Today, several punks came to cause her trouble. Are they rted to Bard Ovis?


    And the car ident. How did these gangsters know? Is it rted to Bard Ovis again?


    Kacy  curled her  eyebrows and pondered, wondering if these things were necessarily rted¡­


    It seems that everything will have to wait for the results of the police investigation.

 Chapter 192

    The sun is setting, and the afterglow of the sunset is visible.


    Kacy exited the office as usual after work, and Thomas Zuo¡¯s automobile was waiting for her.


    Kacy walked carefully to Thomas Zuo¡¯s automobile, smiling at the lip angle.


    Kacy raised her brows and smiled softly as she opened the door and climbed into the car: ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Thomas Zuo gave an uninterested smile.


    After that, Thomas Zuo started the automobile and drove away from Jingtian gently.


    On the way, Thomas Zuo expressed his concern, saying: ¡°I heard there was a scuffle near your ce of business today. Is it true that the cops have arrived to make arrests?¡±


    ¡°Well, a couple of punks, the cops have taken them away.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t want Thomas Zuo to be implicated in this, intentionally or unconsciously. She will be able to tackle the problem on her own if she can figure out who is behind the scenes.


    Kacy looked at Thomas Zuo and saw that he didn¡¯t seem to be paying attention to the situation, so she didn¡¯t ask too many questions.


    He had only heard it by chance, and it had nothing to do with him because she had not been touched.


    The car traveled slowly and arrived at the kindergarten quickly.


    ¡°Robert, Cupid,¡± Kacy said quietly as she got out of the car to pick up the two kids.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Kacy¡¯s arm was happily taken by Robert and Cupid, and their small faces dawdled like two cats.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t stopughing and mocking: ¡°So, Mommy, why did you make a mistake today?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re excellent.¡±


    Kacy assumed that the two children had not made any mistakes denial, but she also realized that they must have something to ask her today.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but encircle her chest with her arms and raise her brows slightly. ¡°Go ahead, tell me what you¡¯re going to do.¡±


    Kacy is certain that the two small fes have a purpose because she knows them so well.


    ¡°Hey, Mommy, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d take us on a date?¡± Robert snatched his hair and eagerly anticipated it.


    Kacy shook her head in frustration. They were worried that she would break her promise and refuse to take them on a trip. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll do what Mommy promised you,¡± she answered, pinching the two tiny boys¡¯ faces. ¡°But we¡¯ll have to wait for Aunt Shen to travel with us.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Brutney stated he¡¯ll go to the weekend today.¡± Cupid¡¯s eyes expanded and he spoke solemnly.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes shone with rity, and it¡¯s no surprise they¡¯ll be together. Brutney suddenly mentioned this matter, but Clinker Shen hasn¡¯t informed her, so I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true?


    Clinker Shen was approaching her, and Brutney was smiling and saying: ¡°I simply want to give you a call. It¡¯s much better now that I¡¯ve met you.¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to the outing?¡± Kacy remarked, her lips curved in a smile.


    Clinker Shen was taken aback and asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Brutney has already informed Robert and Cupid, and has simply inquired as to whether or not it is true.¡± Kacy¡¯s light caressed Robert and Cupid¡¯s heads tenderly.


    ¡°Haha, it appears that the kids are more worried than we are.¡± Clinker Shen couldn¡¯t stop himself from giggling.


    ¡°Since I told them thest time, they¡¯ve been thinking about it.¡± Kacy chuckled as well.


    Clinker Shen remarked with shining eyes, ¡°OK, then we¡¯ll make a bargain and start together at the weekend,¡± after Kacy did not object to the time she selected.


    ¡°OK, is there anything else I should be thinking about?¡± Kacy inquired, her brows slightly raised.


    Clinker Shen said, ¡°I¡¯m all set. You don¡¯t have to bring anything. When the timees, just bring Robert and Cupid to participate.¡±


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll make it to the appointment on time.¡± Kacy should say it with a grin on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡°Goodbye to Aunt , we¡¯re heading home,¡± Clinker Shen remarked as he took Brutney¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Goodbye, Aunt Su.¡± Brutney stated astutely.


    ¡°Goodbye to Aunt Shen and goodbye to Brutney,¡± Robert and Cupid added.


    Clinker Shen and Kacy exchanged nces, nodded, and then turned to walk away.


    Robert and Cupid grabbed Kacy¡¯s hand and skipped over to the Lamborghini.


    ¡°Dad Zuo, we can go for an outing on weekends,¡± Robert eximed as he opened the door.


    ¡°That¡¯s incredible. You are now content.¡± The eyes of Thomas Zuo are admired.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time,¡± Cupid chuckled.


    ¡°But you should be obedient when the timees,¡± Kacy added as she sat in the car, turning her attention to the two smallds.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll do our best.¡± Robert and Cupid swore and lit their little heads.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ve always been quite good,¡± Thomas Zuo said with a grin on his lips.


    ¡°Will you apany us, Father Zuo?¡± Robert¡¯s eyes are bright as he looks ahead to Thomas Zuo, full of hope for the future.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes are extremely challenging to work with. He¡¯d want to apany Kacy on an outing with the kids, but he¡¯s not allowed to leave the house on weekends.


    Kacy patted Robert¡¯s small head and remarked, ¡°I see Thomas Zuo feels embarrassed.¡± ¡°Uncle Zuo has a lot on his te. You can go y with Mommy and Aunt Shen.¡±


    ¡°However, we are still hoping that Dad Zuo will join us.¡± Cupid has a tiny pucker on his lips.


    Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t help but be upset. He was ready to grind his teeth and swear toe down when Kacy spoke up and said, ¡°Last weekend, Uncle Zuo took you out to y. Are you still unsatisfied? It is hical to interfere with Uncle Zuo¡¯s work.¡±


    After hearing this, Robert and Cupid decided not to press their case any further. ¡°We know, wait for Zuo Dad to take us out to y again when he has time,¡± they said.


    Kacy responded with a satisfied ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Thomas Zuo didn¡¯t say anything when he saw this, but his eyes were humiliated.


    Family members will arrange for someone to examine the itinerary at any time, not just during business hours. He hasn¡¯t made Kacy¡¯s situation apparent to his family, and he doesn¡¯t want to worry about her for the time being.


    He can only strive to bnce the two sides¡¯ rtionships, but in order to avoid giving the family a negative view of Kacy, he can only limit Kacy¡¯s opportunities to meet her.


    The bottom of one¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but feel helpless. Thomas Zuo let out a soft sigh.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, have you recently put forth a lot of effort?¡± Kacy inquired, concerned.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Thomas Zuo said, shook his head, and tried to be unconcerned: ¡°I simply feel that I won¡¯t be able to apany you, and I have some regrets.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you still have time to apany them when we go to M nation, and it¡¯s not bad this time.¡± Kacy couldn¡¯t help but console.


    Thomas Zuo felt even more awful in his heart when he saw Kacy¡¯s understanding.


    He will do everything he can to persuade his father that if he misses such a wonderful woman, he will regret it for the rest of his life.


    The automobile has unconsciouslye to a halt below in the apartment.


    When Thomas Zuo saw Kacy getting the kids out of the car, he couldn¡¯t help but murmur softly, ¡°Slow down.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you go up and sit down for a while, Father Zuo?¡± Robert and Cupid wondered.

 Chapter 193

    ¡°Dad Zuo Annie has stuff to cope with,¡± Thomas Zuo remarked nkly, ¡°so he won¡¯t apany you today.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Robert and Cupid were left feeling let down.


    ¡°Next time, next time, Zuo Dad must apany you,¡± Thomas Zuo murmured, having a bad feeling in his heart and looking at the two tinyds with concern.


    ¡°All well, then, draw the hook.¡± Robert and Cupid extended their tiny fingers.


    After Thomas Zuo and RobertCupid were caught, theyvished with their eyes: ¡°Next time, Zuo Dad, I¡¯ll take you to the amusement park.¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Robert and Cupid agreed.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but pat the two small boys¡¯ shoulders and say, ¡°OK, farewell, Uncle Zuo.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Dad Zuo.¡± Cupid and Robert waved their small hands.


    ¡°Bye.¡± ¡°I went back first, you can contact me if you have anything,¡± Thomas Zuo replied nkly, raising his brows and looking at Kacy.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Kacyughed and waved her hand, saying, ¡°I¡¯m alright, go back gently.¡±


    Thomas Zuo gave Kacy a long look before starting the automobile.


    As he watched Lamborghini drive away, Robert asked, ¡°Mommy, do you think Dad Zuo has been acting funnytely?¡±


    ¡°What is odd?¡± Kacy grabbed the hands of two young men and made her way to the t.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure; I just have the impression that Dad Zuo is in a bad mood.¡± Robert wrinkled his brow.


    ¡°I believe so as well.¡± Cupid agreed.


    ¡°Howe Mommy didn¡¯t find out?¡± Kacy couldn¡¯t help butugh. She assumed Thomas Zuo was ordinary.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t observe closely,¡± Robert and Cupid said, looking at Kacy at the same time.


    Kacy¡¯s lip twitches slightly, Thomas Zuo if there is anything she knows, she also doesn¡¯t need to observe Thomas Zuo


    The three men had returned to their apartments while discussing.


    Aunt Shen ced a tray of fruit on the coffee table and stated, ¡°Eat the fruit first, and dinner will be ready in a few minutes.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate it, Aunt Shen.¡± Robert and Cupid said respectfully.


    Then two people ced their schoolbags down, washed their hands, and returned to eat fruit.


    Kacy smiled unconsciously as she nced with satisfaction at two reasonable youngsters¡­


    The night is long, and the boisterous metropolis gradually returns to normalcy.


    With profound eyes, Bard Ovis stands by a window in a residential building somewhere in the city.


    The phone rang after some time had passed.


    Bard Ovis instantly connected and eagerly said, ¡°Have you received the result?¡±


    ¡°There is no chance; the police are quite rigorous, and bail is not permitted.¡± The other person must respond genuinely.


    Bard Ovis¡¯ eyes glowed with anguish, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Is there really no hope?¡±


    The other side was deafeningly quiet, but Bard Ovis understood everything and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    I honestly hadn¡¯t considered it. I organized for folks to help Kacy today. ky Sudan rescued Kacy.


    And the man who was dispatched was imprisoned. He¡¯d be entirely finished if they hired him.


    Put the phone down, Bard Ovis feltunease.


    Bard Ovis¡¯s arm veins increased dramatically, and his pupils narrowed with a fierce glow.


    He doesn¡¯t have much time left, therefore he needs to solve Kacy as quickly as possible.


    Dark eyes spanning a vicious color, Bard Ovis meditated for a moment before dialing the phone again.


    After a little pause, the other party connected: ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money you want if you do one more thing for me.¡± Bard Ovis tightened his teeth, as if he had taken a firm decision.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯d like to see the money tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Of course, when can I do this?¡± Bard Ovis, with his harsh eyes.


    ¡°You can aplish this once you get the money.¡± The other party stated .


    The eyes of Bard Ovis were ck. He began rummaging through costly items at home after putting the phone away. Ora Cheme awoke and rubbed her drowsy eyes as the voice became stronger. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ora Cheme wondered.


    ¡°Give me everything worth having.¡± Bard Ovis did not exin,


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ora Cheme¡¯s drowsy bug was instantly startled away, and her eyes were filled with doubts: ¡°We rely on these things to survive. What do you intend to do with these items?¡±


    ¡°Cut the nonsense and get it to me as soon as possible.¡± Bard Ovis screamed angrily.


    Ora Cheme became terrified and refused to ask again. He stood up and assisted Bard Ovis in finding something.


    Bard Ovis packed everything and stormed away with a suitcase when the collecting was almost finished.


    ¡°What will you do in the middle of the night?¡± Ora Cheme yelled, but there was no reply.


    Ora Cheme, sitting by the bed in sadness, had a slight feeling of uneasiness in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t sleep any longer, so he sat until daybreak¡­


    The rising Sun brings the earth to life.


    Sprinkling of bright sunlight


    kyled through the curtains into the room.


    Kacy slowly opened her eyes after a restful night¡¯s sleep.


    Kacy got up and dressed up, apanied by the cheery birdsong, before calling Robert and Cupid.


    Kacy gently caressed the sleeping small guy and said, ¡°Get up.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Robert and Cupid sat up, their eyes wet, and their arms supported.


    ¡°Put on your clothes.¡± Kacy ced the two tiny boys¡¯ clothes on the bed and softly told them.


    Robert and Cupid dressed in a daze, anticipating that they would be fully awake after washing.


    ¡°Mommy, good morning.¡± Robert and Cupid are beaming and making snappy calls.


    Kacyughed at the two babies, pinched their fat little faces, and took them out of the room to the living room.


    The aroma of breakfast pervades the entire vi, and Robert and Cupid can¡¯t help but say, ¡°Wow, it smells amazing!¡±


    Robert and Cupirrived at the table with Kacy after smelling the cuisine. They couldn¡¯t stop drooling when they saw the sumptuous breakfast.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but giggle as she saw the two imps¡¯ gluttonous appearance: ¡°Eat quickly.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Shen eats, Mommy.¡± Robert and Cupid finished gracefully, lowered their heads, and began to eat.


    ¡°Eat, Miss.¡± Aunt Shen handed Kacy some soup and ced it in front of her.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy responded, and the entire family ate breakfast together cheerfully.


    Ding-dong.


    Someone rang the doorbell unexpectedly.


    Aunt Shen stood up to unlock the door. She couldn¡¯t help but move out of the way when she noticed it was Thomas Zuo: ¡°CEO Zuo ising.¡±


    Thomas Zuo was holding a bouquet of roses and two toys. ¡°Have you just eaten?¡± he asked, with a smirk on his lips.


    ¡°Zuo Daddy.¡± With pleasure, Robert and Cupid leaped into Thomas Zuo¡¯s arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s for you,¡± Thomas Zuo stated as he handed the toys to Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°Thank you, Dad Zuo,¡± Robert and Cupid eximed as they epted the toys.


    ¡°Go and eat,¡± Thomas Zuo murmured as he tenderly caressed the two small guys¡¯ heads.


    ¡°Did Father Zuo eat?¡± Robert raised his brows slightly and inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯ve consumed.¡± After Thomas Zuo smiled, he went to Kacy and gave her the rose bouquet, saying, ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡±


    Kacy felt embarrassed to take it up and remarked, ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°You will feel good all day if you receive flowers in the morning.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s lips are hooked slightly, and his eyes are ming.


    ¡°Help me install it,¡± Kacy replied as she gave the rose to aunt Shen.


    ¡°Ah,¡± aunt Shen said, taking the roses, finding a lovely vase, and inserting it.


    ¡°Eat carefully, I will wait for you,¡± Thomas Zuo murmured softly as he sat down on the sofa.


    Then I started reading the newspaper on the coffee table.


    Kacy chuckled as she hooked her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± he said, turning his gaze to the two young men.


    ¡°OK,¡± Robert and Cupid said as they set down their toys and began eating deftly.


    Theypleted their breakfast and exited the apartment together after a bit.


    ¡°First, send the children, and then send you to thepany.¡± Thomas Zuo carefully opened the door, his eyes bright.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡± Kacy loaded the kids into the car.


    Lamborghini slowly drove away from the apartment¡¯s below.


    A few people were talking andughing when they went, no one noticed, and a few shadows red out in the dark.

 Chapter 194

    ¡°What should I do, boss, if someone takes her up?¡±


    ¡°we will guard it here. When she is alone, wewill resume thetask.¡±


    ¡°OK¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    At this point, the opposing party.


    Kacy and Thomas Zuo sent Robert and Cupid to kindergarten before sending Kacy to Jingtian.


    ¡°I¡¯lle to get you in the evening.¡± Thomas Zuo stated quietly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see you after work.¡± Kacy¡¯s lip angle is slightly hooked, and she turned and marched into Jingtian.


    Thomas Zuo started the car and drove away as he watched Kacy enter.


    Kacy traveled all the way to the office, sat down, and knocked on the door to enter.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, the police investigation results have been released.¡± Annie¡¯s face is hideous, and her tone is dissatisfied.


    Kacy raised her brows slightly and asked Annie, ¡°What reSult?¡±


    Consider the expression; the survey results may not be optimal.


    ¡°They¡¯ve amended their confessions, maintaining that they were merely curious and were not taught.¡± Annie can¡¯t help but be irritated.


    They obviously heard that day that they are gonna receive other people¡¯s money and will wish to kidnap Kacy.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes are frigid as well. Do these folks want to protect the persons behind the scenes or do they not want to ept the consequences?


    ¡°Is there any fresh progress in the police investigation?¡±


    If there is no additional evidence,convicting these people solely on the basis of their confessions will be difficult, if not impossible.


    ¡°Yes, the cops have no further leads. I¡¯m concerned they¡¯ll be found guilty of harming public order.¡± Annie can¡¯t help but feel resentment; such punishment is insufficient for these individuals.


    Kacy bit her lower lip, and the bottom of her eyes crossed into darkness.


    ¡°Please leave them alone; they cannot be sentenced that lightly.¡± Kacy couldn¡¯t stop herself from snorting coldly.


    Just hurting ky Sudan one time is enough to keep them squatting for a few more years.


    Annie instantly realized what Kacy meant, rxed her face, nodded, and added, ¡°Yes, too.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I am unable to obtain useful information from them.¡± Annie sighed and shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°It is foxes that usually reveal their tails,¡± Kacy replied significantly, shing a dim glow in her eyes.


    She had a nagging feeling that someone was conspiring against her. I¡¯m concerned the opposite party will not give up because there was no Sess in front of her.


    Does this imply that someone will continue to cause her problems in the future?


    Kacy¡¯s phone rang while she was meditating.


    Kacy raised her hand and took up the number as she looked at it. ¡°What¡¯s the news?¡± she asked, her voice frigid.


    ¡°Bard Ovis left the house yesterday night, then there was no trace of him, and he never returned.¡± The other person must respond genuinely.


    Kacy smirked and pondered, ¡°Is there no trace?¡±


    So, where is he going?


    ¡°I did pursue him, but I lost him at a crosswalk.¡± The other party said.


    ¡°Did he find you?¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes light up in a dark guessing manner.


    ¡°I¡¯m not certain. It¡¯s only that when I crossed the junction, someone unexpectedly hit me. I won¡¯t see anyone when I nce back.¡± The other party spoke softly.


    Kacy¡¯s pupils had collected slightly. How could it be such a coincidence? Bard Ovis vanished after being hit by someone.


    There is a good chance that someone discovered it.


    Is it Bard Ovis or someone else who has recently discovered him?


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Kacy raised her brows and inquired.


    ¡°When Bard Ovis departed, he was holding arge bag, but I haven¡¯t found out what was in it yet.¡± The opposite party feels helpless. If they don¡¯t lose them, they might figure out what Bard Ovis is up to.


    Kacy paused for a bit before saying, ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about being discovered. You are not required to perform anything these two days. First and foremost, avoid it.¡±


    ¡°And how about Bard Ovis?¡± The opposite party paused.


    ¡°They will observe you as well, therefore I will arrange for others to apany you.¡± Kacy spoke gently.


    He has been exposed, and if he continues to pursue it, there will be no advancement.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re wee to contact me again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Kacy hung up the phone with dignity, despite her tears.


    ¡°Who is it, Miss Ovis?¡± Annie, unsure, inquired.


    ¡°Private investigator.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes were crystal clear.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Annie didn¡¯t ask again, because Kacy wouldn¡¯t let her check, and it should be something difficult for her to know.


    Kacy raised her head and swept her gaze. ¡°Do you arrange for someone to take over the matter of Bard Ovis and find out where he went?¡± he said after a little moment of thought.


    Bard Ovis left with a bag and then vanished throughout the big night. What will he do and where will he go?


    ¡°Alright, I see.¡± Annie responds politely.


    ¡°The private detective is likely to be discovered, and he will be extremely attentive and ask them to be cautious.¡± Kacy¡¯s dark eyes reminded him of this.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie responds politely.


    ¡°Well, then, get to work.¡± Kacy waved her hand, signaling that Annie might leave.


    Annie nods and swiftly exits.


    Kacy pinched her brows with her palm, and the bottom of her eyes rose with a frigid color. She ran into a hazard after danger. Is there any connection to Bard Ovis¡­


    The Sun is like fire in the afternoon, and individuals who are exposed to it are unconsciously sluggish.


    The setting of the air conditioner in the president¡¯s office of the ky Sudan Group is suitable at the moment, but it oddly makes people feel a touch cold.


    Ferve will present the investigation results to ky Sudan. ky Sudan has been silent, so his eyes will nce at the investigation report without saying anything.


    ¡°How are you, ky?¡± Ferve gulped saliva, his eyes wide with concern as he looked at ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan raised his eyes slightly, looked at Ferve, and stated coldly, ¡°Is the scenario true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because Miss Ovis group¡¯s condition is unique, the hospital left Miss Ovis group¡¯s diagnosis case on purpose.¡± Ferve pledged to respond.


    Sashsa Ovis had depression, why didn¡¯t he see it at all? ky Sudan¡¯s frigid eyes couldn¡¯t help but be cold, brow unconsciously clenched together.


    The air conditioning in ky Sudan¡¯s entire body sank as he turned over the hefty treatment records.


    It¡¯s no surprise that Sashsa Ovis vanished every year at the time. People in the Ovis family just imed to have gone on vacation. It turned out that they were not going on vacation, but rather were in the hospital!


    Why should the Ovis family tell lies? It is beneficial in the treatment of disease. Why do you keep him hidden?


    Sashsa Ovishas no concerns about food or clothing, and Bard Ovis adores her. What causes her depression?


    ¡°What Sashsa Ovis despises the most is the Ovis family!¡± Kacy¡¯sments rang out loudly in ky Sudan¡¯s head.


    Sashsa Ovis, what did the Ovis family do?

 Chapter 195

    ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but look perplexed when the thought had passed.


    What he noticed back then was the entire Ovis group¡¯s affection and attention to Sashsa Ovis. Are they all delusions?


    However, if there is any hint, he should be aware of it.


    ky Sudan¡¯s chilly heart couldn¡¯t help but be irritated; at the time, he didn¡¯t know which was the truth.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, Mr. Sudan.¡± Ferve nods slightly.


    ¡°Say,¡± ky Sudan¡¯s frigid eyes sweep Ferve.


    ¡°Despite the fact that numerous criminals insisted that they simply observed the color and did not reveal who was behind the scenes, someone sought to clear itst night and fished out those gangsters,¡± Ferve replied truthfully.


    ky Sudan frowned somewhat, want to fish people, who is behind the scenes?


    ¡°How did the cops respond?¡± ky Sudan¡¯s tone is as icy as frost.


    ¡°They were extremely cautious, only testing it and not revealing their genuine identity, so the authorities were unable to determine who it was. I believe it is also possible to discover whether those gangsters are recruited.¡± Ferve¡¯s face was dignified in his guessing manner.


    Whatever the reason, it indicates that this person is most likely involved in this problem.


    We may be able to follow the trail and figure out who is behind the scenes if we find this person.


    ¡°I will make arrangements for individuals to continue tracing, Mr. Sudan.¡± Ferve attempted to request instructions.


    ¡°Secret investigation,¡± murmured ky Sudan, his chilly eyes drooping.


    Ferve gently replied, ¡°Yes,¡± knowing that ky Sudan does not want them to be startled.


    ¡°And¡­¡±


    ky Sudan paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Let someone check on Bard Ovis.¡±


    ¡°President Ovis?¡± Ferve appears befuddled.


    ¡°Yes, I will organize.¡±


    For a brief while, he was also curious and forgot that there were some questions he couldn¡¯t ask.


    Ferve lowered his head and left the office.


    ky Sudan leaned into the office chair, raised his hand, and took all of Sashsa Ovis¡¯s information.


    From the family¡¯s adoption of Sasha Ovis to their wedding day¡­


    He knows everything on the inside, but he is unaware that Sashsa Ovis suffers from depression and is hospitalized every year.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Is Sasha Ovis jumping from a building due to sadness, and Kacy is also targeting the Ovis family due to Sasha Ovis¡¯s illness?


    But why did Kacy keep him hidden?


    He has the right to know about Sasha Ovis as well.


    ky Sudan color couldn¡¯t stop trembling.


    I¡¯m not sure what Kacy¡¯s motivation is¡­


    ky Sudan stayed at thepany till the end of his shift.


    When he arrived at ky Sudan¡¯s door, he looked up and said coldly, ¡°Go to Jingtian.¡±


    Ferve didn¡¯t dare to inquire, as ky Sudan opened the door graciously.


    Ferve got in his car, started it, and drove away from ky Sudan, headed for Jingtian.


    A short timeter, the car came to a halt in front of Jingtian.


    Kacy has just left the office and is looking around, as if looking for someone.


    Kacy can wait for who, must be Thomas Zuo, ky Sudan¡¯s chilly eyes couldn¡¯t stop shivering.


    The thought that Thomas Zuo had a wife and Kacy was entwined, but Kacy was unaware, made ky Sudan¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°Drive by.¡±


    The voices of ky Sudank.


    Ferve can only take orders to drive to Kacy and then turn around.


    ¡°Get on the car,¡± ky Sudan said as he shoved open the door.


    Kacy scowled ufortably, her eyes alienated: ¡°Say something directly.¡±


    Kacy, ky Sudan dark, refused to get in the car.


    Didi.


    There were two horns all of a sudden.


    With a cold awn in his eyes, ky Sudan looked in the rearview mirror and saw Thomas Zuo¡¯s automobile.


    Raise your hand and grab Kacy¡¯s arm, pulling her into the car with a little effort.


    ¡°Hey, what are you up to?¡± Kacy couldn¡¯t help but give ky Sudan anangry look.


    ¡°Drive.¡±


    ky Sudan, but don¡¯t allow her the chance to respond,.


    Ferve started the car to go, leaving Thomas Zuo¡¯s car behind.


    Kacy clenched her teeth and yelled fiercely, ¡°ky Sudan, stop¡­¡±


    Kacy¡¯s phone rang before she couldplete her sentence.


    Looked at Thomas Zuo¡¯s number. Kacy was ready to connect when she was abducted and turned off by ky Sudan.


    Kacy was furious, and she red angrily at ky Sudan.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for her saving him first, the hateful guy would have simply turned and left. He didn¡¯t intend to say anything to him, but he drew him into the car.


    Thomas Zuo can¡¯t find her right now, so she must be worried.


    ky Sudan looked coldly at Kacy, and couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed.


    She waspletely unaware of Thomas Zuo¡¯s abnormality?


    Or does she know anything at all?


    ky Sudan look can¡¯t help but be gloomy, and the bottom of the heart is the most irritated.


    ¡°Are you worthy of your sister, Kacy, by doing this?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes widen when she heard ky Sudan mention Sashsa Ovis. What does he mean?


    ¡°Stay away from Thomas Zuo,¡± said ky Sudan, frowning and avoiding the heavy and light.


    Annie isn¡¯t being too forthright; if Kacy is unaware of Thomas Zuo¡¯s true condition, Annie merely reminds him.


    Kacy is the most perplexed. What is Sasha¡¯s rtionship with Thomas Zuo? What is her connection to Thomas Zuo? Will she feel bad about Sasha?


    Kacy believes that ky Sudan must be nonsense.


    Thomas Zuo has been assisting her in recent years, and the two babies adore him. If Sashsa Ovis knows, she will be delighted for her.


    Kacy, not wanting to bring up Thomas Zuo again, shifted the subject and asked, ¡°Mr. ky Sudansaid, what do you want me to do?¡±


    She made it in as soon as she was brought out, and she could get rid of the chilly ky Sudans as quickly as possible.


    ¡°Eat.¡± ky Sudan saw Kacy¡¯s eager expression and knew exactly what she was doing. She wished to return to locate Thomas Zuo. She didn¡¯t want to go back to find Thomas Zuo as long as he was still there.


    Kacy was taken aback by thements of ky Sudan for three seconds, eat?


    ky Sudan went out of his way to invite her to supper!


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, Mr. ky Sudan, so excuse me.¡±


    Are you serious? She isn¡¯t in the mood for dinner with him.


    ¡°You invited me to dinner.¡±

 Chapter 196

    Kacy¡¯s lips corners couldn¡¯t help but twitch a little, ky Sudan This is to remind her that he was harmed in order to save her, and she has yet to express gratitude.


    Kacy took a deep breath and answered, ¡°What does that ky always want to eat?¡± with a phony smile on her face.


    Kacy turned to stare out the window, enraged, because she didn¡¯t want to deal with ky Sudan.


    The car came to a slow stop after a while.


    Kacy peered out the window and saw Sashsa Ovis¡¯ favorite ssical restaurant, and she couldn¡¯t stop shaking her head.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, Miss Ovis,¡± Ferve said respectfully as he stepped out of the automobile.


    Kacy noticed that ky Sudan had already begun to exit the vehicle when she looked at him. Sh e stood up and followed him down the stairs.


    They entered the dining area carefully and proceeded to the private room where Sasha Ovis was frequently seen.


    It was the height of the dining season, and all of the other private rooms were full .


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, dinner is ready,¡± the server said respectfully as he approached ky Sudan.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Kacy enter the private room with ky Sudan indifferent.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but feel sad as she saw everything familiar in the private room. Things have changed. Everything is the same here, Annie, but Sashsa Ovis will never be able to return.


    ¡°Please take a seat.¡± ky Sudan remarked gently as he looked at Kacy, who was standing still.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Kacygazed at ky Sudan and sat on the side beside the window.


    ¡°Eat.¡± ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but think of Kacy, who was staring in a stupor at the flowering crabapple trees in the yard.


    Kacy shifted her gaze to the te of food on the table. They were all the dishes they¡¯d ordered before when they came, including her favorites and Sasha Ovis¡¯ favorites.


    Kacy suddenly lost her appetite after seeing these delicacies. ¡°Eat ky, I¡¯m not hungry yet,¡± Herasied eyebrows murmured, looking at ky Sudan.


    Sudan¡¯s frigid eyes were gloomy, and he couldn¡¯t watch Kacy eat since he didn¡¯t move his chopsticks.


    ¡°Sashsa Ovis¡­ has sheever had depression?¡± ky Sudan asked Kacy, raising an eyebrow.


    Kacy surprised herself by raising her eyes and looking at ky Sudan. What right did he have to know?


    ky Sudan could tell Kacy knew just looking at her expression.


    ¡°Every year, Sashsa Ovis is admitted to the hospital, but her family ims she is on vacation. Do you have any idea why?¡± Sudan, ky, got right to the point.


    He hasn¡¯t been able to figure out the answer to this inquiry. Why do the Ovis family members lie?


    Kacy drew her brows together and pondered for a few moments. ¡°Since it¡¯s been so long, don¡¯t inquire about this.¡±


    When she¡¯s asked how it¡¯s possible, she reveals the actual reason she can¡¯t tell ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan isn¡¯t discouraged, and his eyes are full of significant meaning: ¡°Is it because you treat the Ovis family like this?¡±


    This is the most important thing he wants to know. Is Kacy linked to the recovery crown¡¯s Sasha Ovis?


    Kacy¡¯s vignce crossed her eyes. ky Sudan was on the lookout for her, or at least wanted to know more about her.


    Kacy drew her eyes together and raised her brows slightly, saying, ¡°This is my beef with the Ovis n. Mr. ky Sudan seems uninterested in asking inquiries.¡±


    ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed after being repeatedly ignored by Kacy. ¡°I realize I was wrong about you previously, and now I simply hope I can help you,¡± he replied, raising his eyebrows.


    The private room suddenly quiets down as the words fade away, four eyes rtive to one other, quiet enough to hear each other¡¯s breathing.


    Kacy¡¯s heart isn¡¯t able to stay still. The first person who didn¡¯t know the truth yet offered to help her was ky Sudan.


    Many people are perplexed by her behavior and assume she is ungrateful, but she is unable to speak and can only do so silently.


    Suddenly, someone is willing to support her practice, which gives her the feeling that she isn¡¯t alone, as if the depression that has been pressing on the bottom of her heart has been eased.


    Take a deep breath and gaze at ky Sudan; he is prepared to assist her, but she does not require assistance.


    ¡°This is a private problem for me. It will be of great use to me as long as Mr. Sudan does not inquire about the Ovis family in the future.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes are a bit drab


    Kacy stood up with slightly hooked lips and clear eyes and said: ¡°Do not bring up the past. It doesn¡¯t matter who is correct or incorrect; it¡¯s a thing of the past. I don¡¯t bother to bother because I can finish what I want to achieve.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat this lunch, which is to thank Mr. Sudan for saving me previously, and we don¡¯t owe each other from now on,¡± Kacy continued after a little pause.


    Kacy then straightened her back and was ready to depart.


    ky Sudan¡¯s heart was passionately shriningwhen he heard her words of defiance, and he unconsciously seized Kacy¡¯s hand.


    Kacy¡¯s footsteps were electrified, her hands were electrocuted, and her heart was hurried for no apparent cause.


    ky Sudan¡¯s chilly hands were vacant until they realized the gravity of the situation and held her hand.


    ky Sudan is unconsciously surprised by the motion, how can he have a feeling?


    ky Sudan feigned to be cool, saying, ¡°It¡¯s extremelyte, go back after dinner.¡±


    Kacy appeared to be a little agitated. She also calmed down after noticing ky Sudan¡¯s cold expression. She was ready to say no to ky Sudan when she heard him say: ¡°No matter what you want to aplish, you must always look for yourself. Even if you don¡¯t want to have a good supper, if you do everything you can for Sashsa Ovis, she will be upset.¡±


    Kacy choked, remembering her lovely and generous sister, and surprised herself by returning to her seat.


    Sudan¡¯s bleakness is apanied by a chill. With a satisfied grin on his face, he took up chopsticks to eat.


    Two people are eating dinner quietly in a quiet environment,.


    Kacy set down her chopsticks and stated, ¡°I am full¡±


    ky Sudan rose up as well, knowing Kacy was leaving: ¡°I will send you.¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± Kacy bes jittery right away, and she knows she can¡¯t allow ky Sudan send her.


    ¡°Not ready to go home?¡± muttered ky Sudan,.


    Is shgoing to find Thomas Zuo?


    think of her and Thomas Zuo together, ky Sudanis irritable for no reason.

 Chapter 197

    ¡°I¡¯d like to go for a walk.¡± Kacy has no choice except to bite the bullet and nonchntly concoct an excuse.


    In any case, she does not want to be returned to him. She has two sons at home, and if he meets them, it will be ended.


    Sudan was a thorn in her side, refusing to let her go alone. ¡°I shall apany you just in time,¡± she murmured, raising her brows slightly.


    Then get up and take the initiative to leave.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t stop herself from softly squeezing the corners of her mouth, and her heart dropped to the bottom. He doesn¡¯t appear to be able to hide today.


    ¡°Waiter, we want one,¡±


    ¡°Sorry, this one has been under contract for a long time and is closed to the public.¡±


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but be surprised to learn that this area was actually covered by ky Sudan, which exins why she ran into him here the first time.


    He shoulde here frequently .


    ky Sudan never forgot Sashsa Ovis, and Kacy¡¯s eyes crossed with a touch of coldness.


    Kacy took a deep breath and strolled out of the restaurant, her heart suddenly eased.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, I have an overwhelming desire to return home.¡± Kacy murmured as she pushed open the door and climbed into the car.


    She pretended to want to go for a stroll, which was merely an excuse.


    ky Sudan gave Kacy a thoughtful nce before following her to the car.


    The automobile slowly drove away from the restaurant, eventually arriving at Kacy¡¯s apartment downstairs.


    Kacy walked out of the car after opening the door. ¡°My phone,¡± she simply stated to ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan handed Kacy the phone, knowing full well that he couldn¡¯t prevent Kacy from calling Thomas Zuo. He sighed helplessly and continued thoughtfully, ¡°When doing anything, you must first consider your sister¡¯s sentiments; don¡¯t make her upset.¡±


    Kacy nced at ky Sudan with a nk eye as she listened to ky Sudan¡¯s puzzling exhortation: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    When did she make Sashsa Ovis unhappy, and if she can¡¯t get revenge on Sashsa Ovis, when did she make Sashsa Ovis miserable?


    Sudan¡¯s eyes gathered and he appeared to be cold: ¡°If you need anything, you maye to me. I¡¯ll assist you for the sake of Sashsa Ovis.¡±


    Kacy shastily locked the door.


    ¡°I bid the Sudans farewell.¡± Kacy then turned around and dashed into the apartmentplex.


    Kacy appears to be terrified of him sending her back, ky Sudan cold slightly confused frowned,


    Kacy¡¯s residence caught hiseye unconsciously. Is there something he¡¯s not supposed to know?


    He didn¡¯t see anything unusual after a brief examination. ky Sudan¡¯s brow furrowed even tighter.


    ¡°Do you want to travel, Mr. Sudan?¡± Ferve observes ky Sudan has been deafeningly quiet; carefully inquire about instructions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said ky Sudan, raising his hand and pinching his brows.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve start the automobile slowly to leave.


    Kacy has returned to the t at this point.


    When She heard the sound of the automobile engine downstairs fade away, She dragged the kids over to the sofa.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Robert and Cupid asked, their eyes filled with doubt.


    Why is Mommy being so cautious?


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Kacy responded, touching Robert and Cupid¡¯s heads lovingly. ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡±


    ¡°Both the homework and the dinner werepleted. Mommy returned veryte. We didn¡¯t dare to sleep because we were afraid Mommy wouldn¡¯t return.¡± Robert replied honestly.


    Kacy dropped her head and kissed Robert and Cupid on the cheeks, her eyes shing in apology: ¡°Mommy promised she would let you know if she didn¡¯t return. She would undoubtedly return if she hadn¡¯t told you.¡±


    ¡°What was Mommy¡¯s reaction? Did she return to work?¡± Cupid inquired enquiringly.


    ¡°Mommy had to attend to something, therefore she returnedte. Let us now retire to our beds.¡± Kacy lips angle smile proposal because she doesn¡¯t want to be asked by two little males.


    ¡°OK,¡± Robert and Cupid agreed as they saw Kacy return. They¡¯re starting to feel drowsy.


    Kacy brought two small boys to the bathroom and then sat in the living room alone while they slept.


    Kacy realized she hadn¡¯t contacted Thomas Zuo yet as she looked at the phone on the sofa table.


    After a quick reboot, a series of calls came in to notify me that I had missed calls and texts.


    Kacy took a quick nce at it and discovered that they all belonged to Thomas Zuo. He dialed Thomas Zuo¡¯s phone number after opening it.


    The phone was instantly connected, and Thomas Zuo¡¯s worried voice rang out: ¡°Kacy, where have you gone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made it back to my apartment.¡± Kacy gave an honest response.


    With a sigh of relief, Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s because of my phone¡­¡± Kacy abruptly came to a halt in the middle of herint, saying, ¡°My phone is dead.¡±


    ¡°As a result, when I saw ky Sudan carry you away, I looked everywhere for you. I looked in every imaginable location but couldn¡¯t find them, and I couldn¡¯t always contact you. What happened to you, I wondered?¡± Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t help but be concerned.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nothing. He inquired about the Sues¡¯ background.¡± Kacy quietly exined.


    ¡°Do you think Annie is going to give up?¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice sunk as Annie inquired about the Ovis family, as seen in ky Sudan.


    Kacy¡¯s brows furrowed as she pondered: ¡°We all made it clear today that he should not look after the Ovis family.¡±


    If ky Sudan listens to her words, the Su family will be left alone.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Thomas Zuo said, surprised.


    Kacy took a breather before revealing the truth: ¡°Sudan appears to be reminiscing about the past. He knows I didn¡¯t give him the prescription that year, and he knows my sister suffers from depression, yet she is constantly nervous.¡±


    ¡°Does he truly want to look into it?¡± The tone of Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice plummeted.


    ¡°Well, if he doesn¡¯t check, he shouldn¡¯t know, but I¡¯m scared that if he keeps checking, he¡¯ll find out about sister, so I¡¯m thinking I should solve Bard Ovis as soon as possible and not allow ky Sudan to continue the investigation.¡± Kacy pondered the situation thoughtfully.


    She is really concerned because she does not want her sister¡¯s reputation to be tarnished.


    ¡°If what you¡¯ve mentioned is correct, then you should solve Bard Ovis as soon as possible. Do you require my assistance in any way?¡± The tone of Thomas Zuo is forceful.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already given it to you. I¡¯ll keep Annie updated as long as there¡¯s any news from Bard Ovis.¡± Kacy has bright and cold eyes.


    ¡°Well, let me know if you need anything.¡± Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut.


    ¡°You can rest assured that I am capable.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes brighten up in a determined manner.


    ¡°Good night, I¡¯ll pick you up in the morning tomorrow.¡± The tone of Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice changed.


    Kacy chuckled and hooked her lips: ¡°OK.¡±


    Kacy exhaled a sigh of relief as she hung up the phone, letting Thomas Zuo worry about her so much, truly very sorry, fortunately made it in.


    Kacy straightened up and entered the bedroom after taking a big breath.


    Thomas Zuo, on the other end of the line, stood by the window, his phone hand reflexively folded.


    ky Sudangoing over the year¡¯s events.


    The bottom of Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart inexplicably crossed a trace of unease, but he had no idea where it originated from.

 Chapter 198

    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes were deep as he gazed out the window in the night. He suddenly realized he couldn¡¯t drag any longer. When Kacy solved Bard Ovis¡¯s problem, he fled with her.


    The important point with the day left item is that he worked hard for a while, running back and forth, and he also wants to gradually try to transfer the day left business center to M country.


    He can live a carefree life with Kacy at that moment.


    The following morning.


    in the morning The sun is like a glow, and a new day is approaching.


    Kacy awoke with these two tiny boys, dressed, ate breakfast, and then left the apartment.


    Just below, Thomas Zuo¡¯s car arrived, and the figure hiding in the dark for an opportunity vanished.


    Unaware of Kacy¡¯s presence, Robert and Cupid boarded the car.


    ¡°Father Zuo, you arrived on time. If you don¡¯te, Mommy will walk us.¡± Cupid walked over, hugging Thomas Zuo¡¯s neck.


    ¡°That¡¯s because Dad Zuo knows when you go to school.¡± Thomas Zuo tenderly touched Cupid¡¯s little chubby hand and urged for him to sit down.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Zuo Dad is awesome.¡± Robert and Cupid exchanged pleased smiles.


    A warm stream rushed through Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart as he looked at the two small kids¡¯ bright smiling faces.


    ¡°Sit down, we¡¯re going.¡± Thomas Zuo stated as he started the car and drove away.


    Robert and Cupid were soon sent to kindergarten.


    Thomas Zuo started the car and drove towards Jingtian after observing the two little boys enter the kindergarten.


    ¡°Kacy, I was thinking about itst night. We¡¯ll go once Bard Ovis is solved. I can handle the business affairs of the organization back and forth.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes are red-hot.


    ¡°Why, it will be quite difficult,¡± Kacy eximed, surprised.


    ¡°I can leave with you and spend every day with you. I don¡¯t feel strained in the least.¡± Thomas Zuo has a slightly hooked lip angle and gentle eyes.


    Kacy¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she nervously looked out the window: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, your uncle¡¯s health is not good, but you still have to consider him.¡±


    Then Thomas Zuo¡¯s face stiffens in a strange way: ¡°I¡­ I have told them.¡±


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but grimace and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Why does Thomas Zuo¡¯s expression appear out of ce?


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Thomas Zuo gathered his gaze and pretended to be at ease.


    Subconsciously, he didn¡¯t want Kacy to know of her family¡¯s feelings for her. He desired for her to enjoy a happy, carefree life. Nothing was a problem when they left here.


    Kacy crossed a line in her heart when she saw Thomas Zuo¡¯s expression, and he didn¡¯t look like nothing?


    Because Thomas Zuo was afraid of being exposed by Kacy, he could only shift the Subject and asked, ¡°Do you have any unique products? I¡¯ll get ready.¡±


    Thomas Zuo immediately deflected Kacy¡¯s attention and stated, ¡°No, there is nothing exceptional.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over the preparations, and I might note back this time.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s solemn demeanor.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°It¡¯s not as dramatic as you im. I¡¯m always returning to see my sister.¡±


    Kacy, on the other hand, does not have such a conflict. Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t stop shaking when he saw the city.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll return with you then.¡± Thomas Zuo responded quietly.


    ¡°When you say this, believe you should take two tiny boys to see their aunts before departing, and your sister should be d,¡± Kacy replied, taking a long breath.


    ¡°Well, when the timees, we¡¯ll take both Robert and Cupid.¡± Thomas Zuo dly concurred.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a soft light, which should reassure the boys that they still have an aunt.


    Kacy noticed that the car had arrived at Jingtian and pushed open the door to get out.


    Kacy turned and headed into thepany after saying her goodbyes.


    Kacy caught Thomas Zuo¡¯s eye. After a brief period of reflection, he dialed a phone number: ¡°Count the recent projects of Tianzuo, and Tianzuo¡¯s follow-up job is primarily to move overseas.¡±


    ¡°But, CEO Zuo, the chairman has always been opposed tounching overseas projects?¡± The assistant couldn¡¯t help but feel humiliated.


    ¡°This is due to his poor health andck of energy to handle. In the future, I will have no trouble managing.¡± Thomas Zuo made a promise.


    Tianzuo¡¯spany must be expanded for the benefit of both the public and private sectors.


    ¡°Yes, I will make arrangements.¡± The assistant responded politely.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Thomas Zuo answered the phone and hung up.


    Looking up at Jingtian, Thomas Zuo started the car and drove towards Zuo¡¯s mansion¡­


    Kacy, meantime, has arrived at the workce.


    Annie enters with a solemn look on her face and hands Kacy a document: ¡°Miss Ovis, Bard Ovis is inmunication with numerouspanies and appears to have ns to reorganize thepany.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s pupil folded slightly, picked up the file, and opened it.


    Bard Ovis is actively seeking financing and nning to reorganize Ovis group.


    ¡°His aim is not insignificant, and he does not ask if we agree.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis,Is it necessary to discover a way to stop him?¡± Annie¡¯s eyes shine in a sinister way.


    Kacy¡¯s lip angle suggested some thought, and she tossed the document aside, raised her brows, and stared at Annie, saying, ¡±We must, of course, prepare them for him.¡±


    ¡°OK, Kacy says.¡± Bannie¡¯s eyes light up in a bright way, as though she can¡¯t wait.


    Kacy¡¯s preparations for Bard Ovis, she believes, must be a rge gift.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s eyes sparkled, and they were cunning: ¡°You are like this¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, the overall strategy of the Ovis group is very fantastic.¡± Bannie can¡¯t help butpliment.


    ¡°All right, we¡¯ll do it well.¡± Annie curses.


    ¡°Get to work.¡± Kacy waved her hand, signaling that two people could go out.


    Annie and Bannie exchanged nces; Bannie turned and exited the office, while Annie remained.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kacy raised her hand and tossed the paperwork into the garbage receptacle. ¡°There is something else?¡± Herasied brows and peered at Annie.


    ¡°The most recent information from Yill,¡± Annie remarked, pointing to a paper on the desktop.


    ¡°Yeh?¡± she has been investigating for a long time and only knows Yill¡¯s problem, but there is no favorable evidence.


    ¡°Well, Yeh¡¯s ostensiblepany is really just a front; it¡¯s where theyunder the money, and Yeh¡¯s real business endeavors are all underground projects.¡± Annie appears dignified.


    I¡¯m not sure if I should check it. When I checked it, I was astounded.


    Kacy examined the page, her eyes slightly heavy, and the items listed above are quite clear, all of which are Yill¡¯s recent capital exchanges, and there are many areas that are confusing. There appears to be a serious problem with the money.

 Chapter 199

    ¡°OK, I know,¡± Kacy remarked coldly as she put the materials away.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Annie turned away.


    Kacybined the fresh inquiry data with the previous one and looked s, which was almost ready to be given over to Grandpa.


    Grandpa had already stated that he wanted to go to dinner. It is preferable to hit the day than choose a day. Let¡¯s just do it right now.


    Kacy ced the file folder on the desktop, grabbed other documents, and got to work.


    Until the Sun goes down in the west, the Sunset reflects half of the sky.


    Kacy moved away from Jingtian. Along with the file folder.


    ¡°Do you really need me to apany you, Miss Ovis?¡± Annie inquired softly.


    ¡°No, I can handle it.¡± Kacy gged down a cab and made her way to The Ovis Family.


    The automobile soon came to a halt in front of The Ovis Family¡¯s fence.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Kacy rang The Ovis Family¡¯s doorbell with a file folder after getting out of the car.


    Soon after, the housekeeper arrived and respectfully opened the door, saying, ¡°Miss Ovis is here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on the lookout for Grandpa.¡± Kacy¡¯sughter was appropriate.


    ¡±please apany me.¡± Said, and the housekeeper slightly nodded to guide Kacy.


    Kacy was ready to head upstairs when she passed by the living room and ran into Ova Shen, who had juste downstairs.


    Ova Shen¡¯s visage got a little nasty with four eyes opposing. She was unable to attack Kacy while Grandpa was present. She could only caution in hushed tones: ¡°Kacy, if you know ky, don¡¯t bother him. It¡¯s not conceivable for you.¡±


    Annie desires to be with ky Sudan, but she is unable toplete the level.


    ¡°Think so, too,¡± Kacy replied triumphantly as she swept Ova Shen.


    Then he proceeded upstairs, past Ova Shen.


    Kacy¡¯sface a sh of scarlet a burst of white, know Kacy to find grandpa, can only angrily stare at Kacy figure, dejected straight chewing teeth


    ¡°What are you doing, Mom?¡± Ova Shen is emotionless on the stairs, while ky Sudan is full of doubts.


    Ova Shen quickly recovered and noticed that it was ky Sudan who had returned. ¡°ky is back,¡± her lips and corners said, smiling.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Ova Shen held him back and denied him the opportunity to reach Kacy.


    ¡°When youe here, ky Sudan, I have a question for you.¡± Ova Shen sat on the sofa with ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan gazed at Ova Shen, his eyes uninterested: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I heard you have lifted all coboration projects with Yill, and even Richeal Yill¡¯s endorsement contract is not renewed,¡± Ova Shen said after a brief pause.


    ky Sudan¡¯s frigid eyes shook as he arched his brows and questioned, ¡°Do you know so?¡±


    He didn¡¯t tell Ova Shen about it since he didn¡¯t want her to be concerned. How did Ova Shen find out?


    Ova Shen gulped and could only say, ¡°I heard that while conversing with Mrs. Yill.¡±


    Visca Sudan previously stated thatit was only a small portion of the project. Today, I heard Mrs. Santas say that she recognized it was all of the projects, and Richeal Yill¡¯s support was revoked.


    ky Sudan appears to be hell-bent on severing ties with Richeal Yill.


    With a powerful heart and a sigh of helplessness, Ova Shen said: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Richeal Yill, ky Sudan? Isn¡¯t she the only person who has been with you for so long?¡±


    ky Sudan was unconcerned about Richeal Yill. He was more interested in how Mrs. Santas knew.


    The greatest of ky Sudan and Yill group¡¯sprojects have been lifted, leaving only two. Although they will be lifted in a few days, the news has yet to be announced, and only ky Sudan¡¯s staff are aware of the situation.


    Only ky Sudan¡¯s people are leaking this kind of potential now, people he naturally believes, thus it must be Yill¡¯s people.


    Employees on the ground cannot be exposed to such information, and they all know more than senior executives.


    Ova Shen, on the other hand, had no idea what ky Sudan meant and asked, ¡°You say¡­ there are Yill¡¯s people in ky Sudan?¡±


    How does ky Sudan get Yill¡¯s people?


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Visca Sudan went downstairs at this moment, and when he heard Ova Shen¡¯s statements, he was shocked.


    Shen Ova couldn¡¯t help but feel weak as she raised her gaze and nced at Visca Sudan. Visca Sudan was aware that ky Sudan was discontinuing coboration with Yill and reminded her not to contact Yill.


    Visca Sudan approached ky Sudan¡¯s side, her eyes dark: ¡°Is what your Mom just stated true?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only guessing,¡± ky Sudan answered, lifting his gaze slightly.


    ¡°Your guess is mostly correct.¡± Visca Sudan appears dignified.


    ky Sudan never guesses; there must be evidence.


    ky Sudan could only respond honestly: ¡°A core technology was stolen a few days ago by the corporation. After a thorough examination, I discovered that it had been stolen away by Yill¡¯s people. I¡¯ve already turned over the suspects to the police.¡±


    Visca Sudan and Ova Shen couldn¡¯t stop themselves from gasping, especially Ova Shen, who was pale: ¡°This¡­ is impossible?¡±


    They are rtives. How can you do something like that?


    ¡°The evidence is conclusive, and individuals have been sent to the police station.¡±


    Ova Shen couldn¡¯t help but slump into the sofa, weakly shaking her head, but she couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Thest two projects with Yill¡¯s assistance are going to bepleted, but only business leaders are aware¡­¡± ky Sudan turned to face Ova Shen,.


    Visca Sudan looked at Ova Shen as well. He realized after a few time of thought. ¡°Didn¡¯t you warn you not to contact Yill?¡± heined.


    ¡°I¡¯m also considering ¡­¡± Ova Shen realized she was incorrect, and the more she spoke, the smaller her voice became, until she dropped her head.


    Originally, She intended to speak with Mrs. Santas and figure out how to pair ky Sudan and Richeal Yill.


    She has no idea that it is immoral to conduct such actions behind Yill¡¯s back.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again; stay out of trouble for ky.¡± Visca Sudan took a critical look at Ova Shen and warned her


    She is really happy with Richeal Yill, therefore she missed it, which is unfortunate.


    But, staring at ky Sudan¡¯s frigid expression, She can only close my mouth bitterly.


    Visca Sudan looked at ky Sudan and said, ¡°Clean up thepany as quickly as possible, otherwise it will be very troublesome in the future.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ Sue girl, remain here and eat.¡± Summit Sudan¡¯s boisterousughing could be heard from the stairs at this point.


    Kacy was one step behind, her eyebrows raised slightly: ¡°No, next time.¡±


    ¡°When¡¯s the next time? You wouldn¡¯t know when you¡¯de if I hadn¡¯t invited you toe.¡± Summit Sudan grumbled, ¡°I have to stay today.¡±


    How did the two children feel thest time they ended speaking that they had never been together?


    Because they urred to meet today, we should let them grow their sentiments properly.


    Summit Sudan raised his brows at ky Sudan and said, ¡°ky, let your girlfriend remain for dinner, and then you send her back.¡±


    ¡°I am not your father¡­¡± Kacy was about to exin, but she didn¡¯t expect ky Sudan to respond so quickly: ¡°OK.¡±

 Chapter 200

    Kacy couldn¡¯t stop ncing at ky Sudan; everyone is there today, why not make it clear?


    Kacy¡¯s signal does not appear to have reached ky Sudan. ¡°Grandpa, she came to meet you and apany you to supper today,¡± she remarked, turning her gaze to Summit Sudan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk rubbish, ky Sudan.¡± Kacy was furious, and her face turned white.


    Kacy and Summit Sudan have arrived at the sofa ¡°He and I are not at all¡­¡± Kacy gouged out ky Sudan with sorrowful eyes.


    ¡°Do I have to prove it?¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s deep voice threatened Kacy.


    Consider thest time he was frivolous in public, Kacy sad shut up, she has no idea why, is to believe that ky Sudan did it.


    Kacy gnashed her teeth and lowered her voice as she stared angrily at ky Sudan: ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unusual to see Grandpa so happy while eating with him.¡±


    ky Sudan finds an excuse, but he has no idea why he would do so, and he doesn¡¯t want to rify.


    Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes shone with joy as he noticed two people whispering. He may rx because it appears that the feelings of two persons are progressing smoothly.


    ¡°do you feel uneasy around us elderly guys? If you don¡¯t go out to dinner with ky Sudan?¡± Summit Sudan raised its eyebrows slightly.


    Kacy¡¯s expression was a little stiff, and she went out to eat with ky Sudan. It is preferable to stay and dine with everyone.


    Kacy sighed quietly, slightly evoked her lips, and whispered, ¡°Grandpa is making a joke. I¡¯ll stay for dinner because Grandpa has graciously asked me.¡±


    Kacy then proceeded into the restaurant with Summit Sudan, sitting beside Summit Sudan, without looking back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat as well.¡± Visca Sudan walks into the restaurant with Summit Sudan and Kacy, then turns around to see Ova Shen and ky Sudan.


    Ova Shen¡¯s expression was dissatisfied, but Summit Sudan was present, and she could only seem to be calm.


    Kacy has already been severely resented from the bottom of my heart. She had only cautioned her that Kacy would simply ignore herments.


    Ova Shen grabbed ky Sudan, who was about to depart, with disdain and said, ¡°You¡¯d better consider straight, you and Kacy are not Suitable.¡±


    ky Sudan cshed a touch of strangeness without cause, he and Kacy were nothing, how Mom¡¯s objection will make heart ufortable?


    Summit Sudan was already beckoning him while meditating: ¡°ky Sudan, don¡¯te hastily.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Kacy was stared at with slightly raised eyebrows. ¡°Let¡¯s go, eat first,¡± ky Sudan said, gathering his eyes.


    See ky Sudan hearing her nomittalments, Ova Shen can¡¯t help but feel mncholy, staring at Kacy the more awkward.


    Ova Shen followed ky Sudan to the restaurant, ring angrily at Kacy.


    Summit Sudan greeted everyone after seeing them settle down with the words ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°ky, you look after Kacy.¡± Summit Sudan stared at ky Sudan and said


    Kacy¡¯s scalp feels numb, and her eyes are filled with determination: ¡°No, I can do it.¡±


    I¡¯m inexplicably flustered with the prospect of entrusting her care to ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan gave Kacy a thoughtful nce, sat beside her, lifted a hand to assist Kacy in clipping a piece of fish, and appeared to be gentle: ¡°Eat carefully, be careful of thorns.¡±


    Kacy felt goosebumps on her arm, raised her hand, and clipped the fish back on ky Sudan¡¯s cold dish. ¡°Let¡¯s eat ky, be cautious not to get stuck by fishbone,¡± he gritted his teeth.


    ky Sudan naturally deduced from her gnashing of teeth and helpless forbearance that Kacy was cursing him for being stuck by fishbone in order to vent her unhappiness from the depths of her heart.


    Although it was extremely different from the docile and clever before, but it was the more dazzling, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but sh a touch of contemting, looking at her bared teeth like a small wildcat.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ky Sudan smiled, his eyes darting across a pristine surface.


    After carefully assisting Kacy in picking the fishbone, he delivered it to Kacy¡¯s mouth and dered, ¡°There is no thorn, eat with confidence.¡±


    Kacy neither eats nor does not eat when she looks at the fishon lips.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone was looking at her, satisfied or startled, and she didn¡¯t know what to say if she didn¡¯t eat.


    But if she ate it, she found part of it difficult to swallow, as if she were looking at imported poison.


    ky Sudan chilly patiently holding chopsticks, eyes full of yful brightness, taunting her is also very interesting.


    Kacy sighed and brushed her teeth, knowing that if she didn¡¯t eat the fish, ky Sudan would not let her go.


    So, since I enjoy taking care of her so much, let him take care of her adequately.


    Kacy smiled brightly as she took a deep breath and opened her mouth to consume the fish.


    ky Sudan¡¯s steely eyes were filled with joy. He was preparing to eat when He heard Kacy say softly, ¡°ky Sudan, I want to eat green vegetables.¡±


    When ky Sudan saw this, he suppressed his doubts and lifted his hand to assist Kacy in clipping the vegetables.


    ¡°I¡¯d also like mushrooms.¡±


    ¡°That rib looks delicious as well.¡±


    ¡°As well as soup¡­¡±


    Kacy¡¯s eyes crossed with satisfaction while ky Sudan was busy, and the depression at the bottom of her heart evaporated.


    ky Sudan was just getting ready to pick anything to eat.


    ¡°I¡¯m full and returning.¡± Kacy rose up and gave ky Sudan a meaningful nce with a cunning glimmer in her eyes.


    ¡°Wait a second.¡± Say, ky Sudan will keep eating.


    ¡°I suddenly realized Annie had a document that needed to bepleted. I¡¯ll return first. I don¡¯t bother sending ky anything.¡± ¡±I have time to see you again,¡± Kacy replied, looking at Summit Sudan.


    ¡°Go send , ky Sudan.¡± Summit Sudan noticed Kacy¡¯s determination to go and raised his eyebrows to nce at ky Sudan Road.


    Do you actually let Kacygo when someone else¡¯s boyfriend or girlfriend has to leave?


    Ova Shen, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t help herself. ¡°Dad, ky hasn¡¯t eaten anything yet,¡± he grumbled.


    Kacy has been staring at her at ky Sudan, and she has put up with it for the sake of Summit Sudan. She no longer allows ky Sudan to eat rice, which is excessive.


    Even if ky Sudan adores Kacy, she cannot treat him in this manner, which is impolite.


    Kacy had a Sessful glow in the bottom of her eyes, which she desired.


    Doesn¡¯t he enjoy taking care of others? Then let him handle it adequately.


    Kacy¡¯s proud little appearance didn¡¯t escape his notice and ky Sudan over the line into coldness.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you,¡±

 Chapter 201

    Kacy arched her brows slightly, estimating the genuine and falsements of ky Sudan, but she noticed ky Sudan had taken the lead in exiting the restaurant.


    ¡°ky Sudan, eat, then leave?¡± Ova Shen¡¯s anxious voice calls out, the in the mind terribly distressed.


    Summit Sudan nodded, satisfied: ¡°Go, make certain to send herhome securely.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see.¡± The figure in the porch has vanished after ky Sudan should.


    Kacy¡¯s heart raced for no apparent reason, and she felt a pang of anxiety.


    Oh, are you going to y too much?


    However, ky Sudan has left, and Kacy can only say farewell to Summit Sudan: ¡°Father, I am leaving.¡±


    Then, visca Sudan politely nced at ky and Ova Shen.


    ¡°Goodbye, Sudans Chairman.¡± Kacypleted her sentence and turned to go.


    Ova Shen was utterly ignored, her face erupted instantaneously, , and the vile Kacy thought she could do whatever she wanted since Grandpa was protecting her?


    Kacy and ky Sudan can¡¯t go anywhere without her approval.


    Hum!


    ¡°Eat everything.¡± Summit Sudan¡¯s voice was chilly as he gazed at Ova Shen.


    ¡°Dad, eat as well.¡± Ova Shen remarked, pushing down the sadness in her heart.


    ky Sudan and Kacy have left the Sudan mansion, and the Sudan people continue to eat.


    Kacy sat in the co-pilot seat, staring out the window at the frigid face of ky Sudan, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.


    ky Sudan is pretty easy want to send her back?


    ky Sudan and Kacy got out of the automobile together till the car stopped downstairs at the apartment, and Kacy¡¯s heart entirely plummeted to the bottom, .


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but approach a few feet and stand in front of ky Sudan as he headed for the apartment building: ¡°Mr. Sudan, I have arrived home, thank you for sending me back.¡±


    ky Sudan was unconcerned about her implication to march. ¡°Grandpa said let me send you home,¡± he added confidently.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth glumly. Is it vital for him to heed to Grandpa¡¯s words?


    ky Sudan gazed at Kacy with dark eyes, nodded, and leaned closer. ¡°Are you frightened to let me go up?¡± he said thoughtfully.


    Kacy¡¯s heart sank as she heard ky Sudan¡¯sments, but she could only bite the bullet and try to be cool: ¡°I am not afraid, I am not wee.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m always curious about my girlfriend¡¯s home.¡±


    Regardless of Kacy¡¯s objections, ky Sudan turned and walked into the apartmentplex.


    ¡°Stop, ky Sudan!¡± Kacy yelled loudly and ran to catch up.


    ky Sudanapproaches Kacy¡¯s apartment door, waiting for Kacy to open the door in her leisure time.


    Kacy refused to open the door, ring at ky Sudan and telling him, ¡°I said, my home does not wee you, so please return to the Sudans.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t stop shaking as she held the bag with both hands, and he didn¡¯t dare to let ky Sudan see anything weird. Kacy could only grit her teeth and support him.


    ¡°What if I have to go in?¡±


    ky Sudan deep eyes are not instantaneously staring at Kacy, looking for a hint of strangeness on her face.


    Kacy¡¯s heart plop plop leaped frantically, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it.


    The bottom of my heart is irritated about how to letky Sudan take the initiative to stop departing, and then I heard a dog barking inside the door.


    The fierce voice trembles as it listens to the heart, just listening to the voice can feel it, is a cranky huge dog.


    ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but frown and question, ¡°Do you have a dog?¡±


    I¡¯m not sure what happened, but Kacy Annie took solid advice: ¡°Living alone, raising a dog is the more reasSuring.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good option,¡± ky Sudan said, looking up and down at Kacy.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, my dog is more terrified of life than I am, therefore Mr. Sudan does not go in.¡± Kacy took a deep breath and spoke in a calm tone.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ky Sudan frowned, looked at Kacy with soft eyes, and felt hesitant.


    Another barking sound could be heard in the apartment, this one filled with anxiety.


    ¡°Sorry, it could have heard my voice and realized I was back. I took the initiative.¡± Kacy then entered immediately after opening the door.


    Kacy had closed the door after ky Sudan chilly reacted.


    ky Sudan wants to lift his hand and knock on the door, consider for a while, and then forget it, stuffy hung down arm.


    . ky Sudan sky, get in the car, and drive away.


    Kacy was leaning against the door panel at this point, her pulse hammering in an overwhelming terror.


    She is extremely clear, ky Sudan ising especially to visit her apartment, isky Sudan truly in doubt?


    ¡°Mommy, did that big evil guy harass you again?¡± Robert and Cupid asked, looking at Kacy¡¯s troubled countenance.


    Kacy whispered softly, holding the two youngsters in her arms, ¡°What huge terrible guy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the one who usually picks on you. We all just saw him.¡± Robert responded truthfully.


    ¡°Yes, we heard himing in as well, and Mommy wouldn¡¯t let him, so we let the dog bark to scare him.¡± Cupid boldly raised his little chin.


    ¡± Kacy couldn¡¯t help but wonder. She was also perplexed as to why there were dogs barking at home.


    ¡°Yes, I thought Mommy said we couldn¡¯t show up in front of him, so she either let the dog bark to scare him or she went out and beat him.¡± Cupid cursed.


    ¡°Yes, we must safeguard Mommy.¡±


    Kacy adored her two children and hugged them .


    ¡°How did you get the dog to bark?¡± Kacy inquired, unsure.


    ¡°Hey, I found some audio files on the Inte.¡± Robert has a modest sense of pride.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t stopughing and replied, ¡°You are the best .¡±


    Fortunately, they figured up a means for her to flee smoothly; otherwise, she issure how to persuade ky Sudan.


    Kacy raised a sense of powerlessness in her heart when she thought of ky Sudan. Didn¡¯t they all say it loud and clear? H


    ¡°What is that big evil monster doing in our house, Mommy?¡± Robert inquired, rather skeptically.


    Kacy sat near the sofa, holding Robert and Cupid¡¯s hands. ¡°Nothing, he came to inquire something,¡±


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s so awful in any case that Mommy won¡¯t tell him.¡± Cupid reacted angrily.


    Kacy chuckled as she hooked her lips: ¡°This is an adult¡¯s responsibility. You¡¯d better get some rest.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mommy also sleeps with me.¡± Robert and Cupid cleverly responded by luring Kacy into the room.


    Meanwhile, consider the other side.


    ky Sudan drove himself to a business club.


    ky Sudan walked in with a chilly look after throwing the automobile keys to wee guests.


    The waiter respectfully opened the door to ky Sudan¡¯s nicest private room on the third level, and he peered at Haven Icy, who had arrived and slowly entered.


    ¡°We¡¯re on our way.¡± When she saw ky Sudan walk in, Haven Icy took notice and waved her hand, saying, ¡°Waiter, open wine.¡±


    The waiter entered, uncorked the red wine, poured it into the decanter, and walked away.


    ky Sudan sat coldly, arched eyebrows sweeping Haven Icy a way: ¡°How to be alone today?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not because you¡¯re depressed. You threw me out after I called.¡± Then Haven Icy leaned forward, her eyes wide with curiosity: ¡°What can make you feel horrible, ?¡±

 Chapter 202

    ky Sudan is in the retail mall, but his motions are inconspicuous, and he only appears a few times.


    ¡°I¡¯m not having a bad day.¡±


    Haven Icy extended his hand and poured two sses of crimson wine, one of which was pushed in front of ky Sudan. He dered proudly: ¡°You were able to deceive others, but not me .¡±


    Every time it happens to be a time when ky Sudan is in a terrible mood.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay, you can depart.¡±


    ¡°I guess I shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡± Haven Icy lifted his hand, ky Sudan, unless he wants to say something else, else no one can inquire.


    ¡°Then drink it,¡± Haven Icy replied helplessly, holding out the ss


    ky Sudan chilly grabbed up the ss, gently swaying it, peering inside the clear red liquid in the rotation, his eyes trembling.


    He didn¡¯t feel bad, but he was irritable for no apparent reason.


    Raise your hand and guzzle down the red wine in your ss, ky Sudan.


    Haven Icy poured another cup for him, and cracked his mouth with these thoughts: ¡°drinking like this, saying nothingf.¡±


    ky Sudan ignored Haven Icy¡¯s remarks, and his eyes were dark: ¡°ky Sudan and Yill¡¯s will be entirely terminated shortly.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Haven Icy¡¯s acts are not surprising, and he has alreadyprehended a sequence of activities by ky Sudan.


    ¡°Are you prepared to break with Richeal Yill when your contract with Yillexpires?¡± Icy¡¯s cautious approach.


    Although ky Sudan is cold to Richeal Yill, Ova Shen adores her and has selected Richeal Yill as a daughter-inw prospect.


    Now that ky Sudan and Yill are separated, two people will have conflicts, right?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything with her.¡±


    ky Sudanspoke coldly.


    ¡°Yill¡¯s is not easy to be messed with, you still have to pay attention to some,¡± Haven Icy reminded.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ky Sudan swallow a mouthful of red wine slowly and with a raised hand.


    ¡°By the way, I heard you took over all of Haining¡¯s initiatives. What urred?¡± Haven Icy is filled with uncertainties about the path ahead.


    Kacy also personally contacted and questioned him about this incident.


    ¡°Do you have an issue?¡±


    ky Sudan arched his brows slightly, his eyes color unsaid pleasantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid to express my thoughts. I simply believe that if you were interested in Haining¡¯s initiative at the time, you could fight for it directly.¡± He rejected his cooperation and chose sole proprietorship, which cost him face in front of Kacy.


    ¡°I always have my mission,¡± Haven Icy stated thoughtfully.


    Then Haven Icy made a gossipy face and said, ¡°You won¡¯t truly be tempted by Miss Ovis?¡±


    ky Sudan, with steely eyes, stated coldly, ¡°The way you are tempted is truly exceptional.¡±


    He simply wants to know the truth, so he can utilize such severe measures. How can he be enticed?


    ¡°That is not necessarily, no matter what manner, no matter what way, at least you are concerned about her,¡± Haven Icy replied meaningfully.


    People who are cognitively capable of being concerned about ky Sudan have no!


    ky Sudan chilly can¡¯t stop frowning, is he paying attention to Kacy?


    There will be no other grounds, even if it is concerned with Sasha Ovis¡¯s affairs.


    , ky Sudan self-care, poured a ss of wine and leisurely gulped it down.


    Haven Icy gazed at ky Sudan silently, his eyes shed with coldness, and ky Sudan truly didn¡¯t refute, won¡¯t really Kacy¡­


    Haven Icy shrugged and didn¡¯t ask again, silently apanied by ky Sudan drinking.


    The weather was nice and sunny the next day.


    Kacy arrived at Jingtian as usual.


    Kacy walked boldly into the office, slid her coat onto the office chair, and sat slowly.


    Bang, bang, and bang.


    After knocking, he pushed the door open and ced a list in front of Kacy.


    ¡°Mr. Ovis, This is a list of variouspanies contacted by Bard Ovis, and I have contacted them through Annie.¡± Bannie, please report urately.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy responded with delight, raised her hand, and took a cursory look at the list.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes crossed a touch of dark color as See Bard Ovis¡¯s power did not expand again.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If things continue to go smoothly there, Bard Ovis has reached the end of the road this time.¡± In a Bannie and victorious manner.


    Kacy let out a frigid awn, and all she wanted was for Bard Ovis to be surrounded and defeated.


    Bannie arched her brow and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure how it¡¯s going?¡±


    ¡°It should go smoothly.¡± Kacy spoke confidently, elevated her eyes, and gazed meaningfully out the window.


    Meanwhile, consider the other side.


    Annie stands in front of a littlepany, holding various documents.


    Originally, such a corporation could not enter Jingtian¡¯s cooperation terms, but they don¡¯t mind dealing with Bard Ovis.


    Take a deep breath, and Annie maintains a straight back and frosty gaze.


    I approached the receptionist and knocked on the receptionist table, saying, ¡°I am the special assistant to the president of Jingtian, please ask your employer if he has time to meet me.¡±


    When the receptionist heard the name Jingtian, she grinned and added, ¡°The president is entertaining visitors. Allow me a moment to inquire.¡±


    The receptionist then dials the president¡¯s number.


    ¡°President, President Jingtian¡¯s personal aide is on his way¡­ OK, I¡¯ll take her up on it now.¡± ¡°Miss, please go up,¡± the receptionist stated as she hung up the phone.


    Then, have the receptionist personally deliver Annie to the president¡¯s office.


    After knocking, the receptionist gently pushed open the door and said, ¡°President, people areing.¡±


    ¡°Wee, wee,¡± said the president, immediately getting up and greeting him.


    ¡°This is a business n, ourpany has a project, I don¡¯t know if yourpany is interested,¡± Annie said coldly.


    When the president heard the speech, he grabbed the n in both hands and eximed, ¡°I¡¯m interested.¡±


    Joking, This is Jingtian¡¯s initiative.


    As long as he can secure Jingtian¡¯s project, thepany will be able to make significant advances forward and stand out in the same industry.


    The president is eager to go through the n book, and his eyes are shining brightly. ¡°Good, great,¡± he thought to himself, ¡°when can I sign the contract?¡±¡±You can sign at any time,¡± Annie said coldly, ¡°but if you want to think rationally, this project requires all of the monies ofyourpany.¡±

 Chapter 203

    Annie then fixed her gaze on Bard Ovis, who was sitting on the sofa.


    She has noticed him since she entered, yet he is uninteresting to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, let alone the liquidity; the problem is that I need fixed assets to do it.¡± The president made a promise.


    He will never pass up such an excellent opportunity.


    Bard Ovis¡¯s face is fully green; they¡¯ve just struck an agreement: as long as this individual provides funds, he¡¯ll give him 10% of thepany¡¯s stock; how can he invest again in an instant?


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Bard Ovis nced at the president with dissatisfaction after clearing his throat and said: ¡°You can¡¯t back out of yourmitment. We¡¯ve just struck an understanding. What are your options for investing at this time?¡±


    Sun constantly looked dissatisfiedly at Bard Ovis and stated, ¡°We¡¯re just having a conversation. Jingtian has expressed an interest in signing a contract with me..¡±


    Annie has no idea what kind of restructuring an Ovis group could have, thus there is no true project.


    Sun then turned away from Bard Ovis and asked, ¡°When can we sign the contract?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, go to Jingtian and look for me.¡± Annie then turned to walk away.


    Annie has severalpanies to visit, and Bard Ovis is already on the move, so she needs to go quickly. Before Bard Ovis can attract investors, she needs sign all of thepanies.


    Sun was pleased to be able to put the n book away, and he was confident that he would make significant progress.


    ¡°You have explicitly promised me,¡± Bard Ovis eximed fiercely, ¡°thus reneging on your word is what viins do.¡±


    ¡±Chairman Ovis can take his time here. It is preferable to travel to various locations to consider options.¡±


    Sun would then always look Bard Ovis in the eyes and say calmly, ¡°Time has changed, Chairman Ovis. This time may be different from the past.¡±


    Bard Ovis¡¯s dejected face was angry, and he resentfully gazed at Sun Zong before turning away in rage.


    Sun, at the very least, never gets a word wrong. He¡¯d better get to someone else as soon as possible.


    He contacted numerouspanies, and Annie has hope if the otherpanies can reach an arrangement.


    As he approached the street, Bard Ovis observed the snarling traffic and signaled a cab to board and depart.


    Bard Ovis, who had hit wall after wall, stood on the edge of the street with a full face of sadness an hourter.


    Bard Ovis knew he was finished when his eyes betrayed a hint of sorrow.


    Jingtian has signed contracts with a number ofpanies, but no one is ready to invest in Su¡¯s.


    Susan!


    Bard Ovis¡¯s eyes shed a nasty glint.


    Kacy is rushing him and not giving him a chance to change his mind.


    Originally, I considered contacting some corporations right now and, after we came to an agreement, reorganizing the Ovis family by killing Susan. Susan¡¯s destruction of all the ns surprised me.


    With snarling teeth, Bard Ovis called , eyes across a wipe of venom: ¡°After getting my money, why don¡¯t you do this for me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not practical to do it right now.¡± It¡¯s up to the other party to say something.


    ¡°Well, if you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll refund your money and find someone else.¡± Exasperatedly, Bard Ovis.


    ¡°My people have been staring at her, and they will do it anytime they have the chance,¡± he stated after a brief pause on the phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to rush than to wait, because you could not get the final payment.¡± After then, Bard Ovis hung up the phone.


    ¡°Susan, you begged for it,¡± Bard Ovis said, his eyes squinted and his fangs gnashed.


    Annie has returned to Jingtian, and Susan¡¯s office report work has begun.


    ¡°A number of businesses have stated that they will sign the contract tomorrow.¡± Annie¡¯s eyes are aze with light.


    ¡°Well, you are responsible for this matter,¡± Kacy said with a satisfied nod.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve told them toe straight to me tomorrow.¡± Kacy doesn¡¯t have time to listen to them, so Annie should be respectful.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just mention you met Bard Ovis, Annie? He was well aware that we had bypassed the back road. How did people react?¡± Bannie triumphantly asked, her brows slightly arched.


    Bard Ovis¡¯s face will most likely be hideous.


    ¡°What other options do I have? I¡¯m so enraged that I think I¡¯m going to die.¡± Annie, who has a lot of eyes, despises the way things are.


    ¡°Who allowed him to go too far?¡± Bannie shrugged in an uncaring manner.


    Susan¡¯s eyes were dark and her brows were slightly raised: ¡°Bard Ovis is not a person who gives up easily, so you should pay attention to some.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are aware.¡± Annie should be both carefree and serious.


    ¡°Well, then, get to work.¡± Kacy made a cool hand motion with her eyes.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie and Bannie resigned from their jobs.


    Kacy sat back in her office chair, her bottom eyelids crossing in a frigid awn. Bard Ovis should be at the end of his rope this time. If ky Sudan stops assisting Bard Ovis, he will be forced to live on the streets with no fixed address.


    Raise your hand and grab Sashsa Ovis¡¯ diary from her pocket. Kacy can¡¯t help but have a nasty mood. I did it, sister. Have you seen it?


    The sun in the afternoon is like fire.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Inside the ky Sudan Group, the air pressure is extremely low and close to freezing.


    Thepany has begun a new round of rectification work since the morning regr meeting. Employees who don¡¯t know the truth are in danger since they don¡¯t know what happened and are afraid of being implicated.


    ky Sudan leaned on the office chair with dark eyes in the president¡¯s office at the time.


    Bang, bang, bang,


    The voice on the other side of the door was frigid and said, ¡°Enter.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, found two top executives,¡± Ferve said respectfully as he pushed open the door.


    ¡°Send it to the Section of Commercial Crime Investigation.¡±


    Sudan¡¯s ky eyelids are slightly lifted, and a sound condensation of the road is heard.


    ¡°Yes, I will arrange that,¡± Ferve responded with a small nod.


    Their actions are sufficient formercial espionage.


    I didn¡¯t think there¡¯d be anyone defecting and destroying their own future inside ky Sudan.


    After resolving all of the morning¡¯s issues, it¡¯s safe to assume that thepany¡¯s internal operations have been retracted and double-checked, putting your mind at ease.


    ¡°Yill¡¯s two remaining projects will be announced directly.¡±


    Sudan¡¯s dark road is bleak.


    He doesn¡¯t need to wait any longer, and he can cut ties with Ye totally at this point.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ferve says with a nod.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes were gathered, and he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Yill¡¯s concerns any longer. ¡°Is there any news over there in Bard Ovis?¡± he asked, gently raising his eyebrows.

 Chapter 204

    ¡°He¡¯s been contacting a lot ofpaniestely, and he wants to reorganize Ovis¡¯s.¡± Ferve replied honestly.


    ¡°Reorganization?¡±


    Kacy will let go of Bard OVIS? ky Sudan raises an eyebrow.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ky Sudan has an unspoken desire to learn more.


    Ferve paused for a moment before responding, ¡°He¡¯s in charge of the Ovis group¡¯s reformation. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯ll seed, but one thing strikes me as odd. Bard Ovis has been missing for the past two days.¡±


    Bard Ovis isn¡¯t at home right now, is there anywhere else to go?


    ¡°Do you have any idea where he¡¯s going?¡± ky Sudan¡¯s chilly breath plummeted, and a frosty voice inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Mrs. Ovisseemed to be on the lookout for him as well.¡± Ferve repliedwith a hushed tone.


    ¡°Find a means to track him down.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ferve answered with a small nod.


    ¡°Have you heard anything from the gangsters?¡±


    ¡°I mentioned there was a clue earlier, and the person who went to check hasn¡¯t replied yet,¡± Ferve added, swallowing saliva and biting the bullet.


    ¡°Tell him he needs to hurry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± Ferve then turned to leave.


    ky Sudan chilly gently stood up and paced to the window, staring out at the distant surroundings.


    The sun is setting, and the afterglow of the sunset is visible.


    Kacy arrived at the kindergarten with a grin on her lips, and met Robert and Cupid after school.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Robert and Cupid appeared and happily threw themselves into Susan¡¯s arms.


    Kacy apanied two tiny boys and went carefully towards the apartment, tidying up their schoolbags.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Dad Zuo show up, Mommy?¡± Robert inquired enquiringly.


    Kacy pinched Robert¡¯s little nose with her uplifted palm. ¡°Uncle Zuo¡¯s job is really demanding. How is he able to be with you every day?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± With remorse, Robert bent his head.


    ¡°Does Zuo d rush to work and then go on weekend outings with us?¡± Cupid¡¯s eyes sparkle with hope.


    ¡°Greedy kid, Uncle Zuo is incredibly busy right now since he has apanied you far too often in the past.¡±


    SRobert and Cupid exchanged nces.


    Kacy shook her head helplessly, looking at the two tiny boys who werepletely reliant on Thomas Zuo: ¡°When Uncle Zuo is not busy, he would definitelye to see you.¡±


    ¡°However, when will Father Zuo be free?¡± Cupid¡¯s eyes were filled with misgivings.


    ¡°Well¡­ Mommy has no idea.¡± Kacy couldn¡¯t do anything. She didn¡¯t ask any further questions because Thomas Zuo merely told her to work overtime today.


    ¡°Dad Zuo is so strong that he should be able to handle it quickly.¡± Robert made a promise.


    ¡°Well, I guess my brother is correct.¡± Cupid also gave a solid nod in the eyes.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Three persons have returned to the apartment downstairs from the chat room.


    ¡°Aunt Shen told you to go home and cook your favorite food tonight,¡± she continued. Kacy grabbed the two small boys in her arms and said.


    ¡°All OK, go home.¡± Robert and Cupid couldn¡¯t stop themselves from speeding up.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Unexpectedly, just near the apartment building, the four enormous fellows came out, terrible evil blocking their path.


    Behind him, Robert and Cupid were stopped. Kacy scowled ufortably and inquired, ¡°Who are you?¡± in a frigid tone.


    ¡°Your kidnappers.¡± ¡°We have been staring at you for several days, today you get a chance to start working, brothers, take it back to get the money,¡± the leader said, evilly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The other three males responded and approached Susan.


    Susan¡¯s face turned white; these folks had been searching here for a long time and she hadn¡¯t noticed.


    ¡°Wait a minute, when Mommy says run, you will swiftly walk upstairs to find aunt shen,¡±


    ¡°How about you, Mommy?¡± Robert inquired with skepticism.


    ¡°Mommy is behind you; don¡¯t look back; get home as quickly as you can.¡± Kacy said .


    ¡°All right, but Mommy needs to hurry.¡± Kacy was not forgotten by Robert.


    Kacy grabbed the two small boys¡¯ shoulders. He nced up at several big men and inquired in a harsh voice, ¡°Who sent you?¡± after taking a deep breath to calm himself down.


    I¡¯ve been staring at her for a few days now. Is it connected to what happened previously?


    ¡°Cut the bullshit, wait until youe back with us, and you¡¯ll figure it out on your own.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bully my Mommy, else you will look good,¡± Robert and Cupid yelled angrily as they pushed in front of Susan.


    ¡°Hey, the kid has a lot of guts.¡± The person¡¯s eyes shed a contemting look in their direction.


    Susan, on the other hand, was terrified to breathe in a gasp, in front of a person whose identity was unclear, and she didn¡¯t know what to do if their objective was not only her, but also her two children.


    Now is not the time for her to eavesdrop on the news; instead, she must prioritize the protection of her two children.


    Kacy closed her eyes and tossed her backpack to a group of strong men. ¡°Robert Cupid runs rapidly,¡± she said as she pushed Robert and Cupid hard.


    When Robert and Cupid heard Susan¡¯s order, they bolted. ¡°Mommy, hurry haste, let¡¯s run home and fetch our guns,¡± they said as they rushed.


    ¡°You can¡¯t hide at home until Mommy tells you to.¡± Kacy came to a halt as she saw her two sons go. She was concerned that if she relocated, these individuals would attack her son.


    These individuals did not pursue the children until it was clear that Robert and Cupid had vanished, at which point Kacy turned and began running.


    She is now unable to care for herself and is attempting to flee to a location where people are present.


    Kacy had let the child go and was ready to give in, but she bolted.


    Kacy bolted, and the strong man pursued her furiously. They finally had to find someone when Kacy was alone.


    Kacy was caught up by strong guys as he ran, despite his best efforts.


    Kacy was soon surrounded by four people, leaving her no nowhere to flee.


    ¡°Are you heading somewhere else?¡± ¡°Look at people firmly¡­ well¡­¡±, say the heads of the people, turning their gaze to a few males.


    The person¡¯s head hasn¡¯tpleted speaking, his leg has a foot, and his face is in anguish.


    Kacy didn¡¯t expect the strong man to get within a foot of her, but she didn¡¯t back down. At the bottom of her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but be irritated. Her single hope had vanished, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel dread in her heart.


    Kacy suddenly felt an ache in her neck while thinking about other options, and he didn¡¯t know what to do at the time.


    ¡°This woman isn¡¯t a low-energymp, and she certainly isn¡¯t robbing others of their peace of mind.¡±


    A group of people immediately exited the car after boarding.


    Upstairs, at this point, Robert and Cupid had been waiting for Kacy for a long time, but she had not arrived. They couldn¡¯t stop themselves from sneaking a peek outside the curtains, but there was no sign of Kacy downstairs.

 Chapter 205

    With nothing else to do, Robert and Cupid became agitated and raced downstairs, crying, ¡°Mommy!¡±


    But no one reacted to them, and with the entire area deserted, two tiny boys can¡¯t help but cry out in terror, wondering where their mother is, and if she has been kidnapped by the bad men.


    ¡°Where can we find Mommy, Brother?¡± Cupid shouted out in sorrow, his eyes crimson.


    They have no idea which way Mommy has gone. Where can I look for it?


    In his heart, Robert was likewise terrified, but he refused to give up: ¡°Look again, maybe you¡¯ll find it.¡±


    As he spoke, Robert grabbed Cupid¡¯s hand and dashed forward.


    ¡°Slow down, young master.¡± Aunt Shen had just followed down Robert and Cupid when she noticed them fleeing again, terrified about catching up.


    They went outside for a time and then noticed a phone on the ground. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mommy¡¯s the phone?¡± Robert and Cupid said, palely looking at the familiar phone.


    ¡°Whoops, Mommy was truly kidnapped by the wicked guys¡­¡± Cupid sobbed again .


    Aunt Shen reassured Cupid with a loving hug: ¡°Let¡¯s get the cops on the case right away. .¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°First and foremost, find Dad Zuo.¡± Robert hastily dialed Thomas Zuo¡¯s number after picking up the phone and shing a hopeful look in his eyes.


    He exclusively trusted Dad Zuo at the time, and he thought that Dad Zuo would safely return Mommy.


    ¡°Susan?¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s gentle voice was soon heard.


    ¡°Wow, Zuo Dad and Mommy were kidnapped by nasty people¡­¡± The two tiny kids¡¯ tears burst again when they heard Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be concerned. Slow down your speech. What¡¯s the matter with Mommy?¡± Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t help but be apprehensive.


    ¡°When we returned home, we ran into some terrible guys¡­¡± Robert expressed things in a jumbled manner.


    ¡°How could this happen?¡± eximed Thomas Zuo, who couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    Who is going to take Kacy away?


    ¡°Dad Zuo, pleasee fast and assist us in rescuing Mommy.¡± At the phone, Robert yelled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go around; just wait for me; I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡± Thomas Zuo hung up after telling.


    With pale small cheeks and concerned expressions, Robert and Cupid peered about. Aunt Shen hugged them and looked around, distressed¡­


    In an hour¡¯s time.


    Kacy awoke dimly in an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of town.


    Kacy grimaced slightly and slowly opened her eyes as she felt a tiny pain in her back neck.


    Kacy coughed unconsciously as the dim lights flickered and the worn-out environment smelt of dust.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    After a little cough, footsteps appeared out of nowhere.


    Lifting her eyes and looking down the voice, she sees a familiar figure approaching her.


    ¡°Awake.¡±


    Kacy sat up with her feet shackled and barely supported. ¡°What¡¯s the point of purposefully tying me up?¡± he asked, staring at the disgusted face in front of him.


    ¡°Deliberate?¡± ¡°I am far worse than Miss Ovis in terms of intentional consideration,¡± Bard Ovis replied, grimly.


    After being hidden for five years, he returned surreptitiously to the Ovis group, resulting in a catastrophic defeat .


    ¡°You begged for it,¡± Kacy said with a snort of disdain and cool thin eyes.


    Bard Ovis couldn¡¯t help but hate when he heard this: ¡°Susan, don¡¯t forget that I raised you.¡±


    ¡°If I could choose again, I hope I have never met you and never gone to the Ovis group¡¯s house,¡± Kacy said, slightly raising her eyebrows and looking at Bard Ovis with awe-inspiring the momentum.


    Her sister would not be humiliated and would not die of hatred as a result.


    ¡°No matter what you say, you can¡¯t change the ending,¡± Bard Ovis says cruelly.


    ¡°You have harmed and destroyed the Ovis family. I¡¯m not going to let you go.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you imagine there would be such a day when you came back?¡± Bard Ovis said condescendingly as he stepped forward.


    ¡°Bard Ovis, I returned to give you thest word.¡± Kacy has ice-cold eyes.


    How could she return here, a city full of her misery, if it weren¡¯t for the goal?


    The look of rage on Bard Ovis¡¯ face was palpable. Susan¡¯s cor was tugged up by his outstretched hand. He clenched his teeth and grumbled, ¡± when you die, keep your lips shut.¡±


    ¡°I inform you that, now that you know the secret, I have no intention of keeping you and will immediately send you to your obstinate sister.¡±


    Kacy gave a tiny pout and locked her gaze on Bard Ovis¡¯s ferocious gaze. Eyes glowed with a hint of skepticism. Is it all connected to Bard Ovis?


    ¡°I had an ident one after another before, and you did it?¡± Kacy questioned, raising her eyes and staring at Bard Ovis.


    ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Bard Ovis smirked menacingly and arched his brows. ¡°So, how about me? It¡¯s unfortunate that you were fortunate enough to survive twice, but today you are not so fortunate. With my own hands, I shall put a stop to you.¡±


    Only when he is certain that Kacy is indeed dead can he be entirely at ease.


    Susan¡¯s eyes shed a glint of rity, as if to say, ¡°See, Bard Ovis admitted,¡± and ¡°Really is he, she should have thought about.¡±


    Susan¡¯s pupils were slightly dted, and her gaze was drawn to Bard Ovis¡¯smanding demeanor. ¡°Bard Ovis, do you think you¡¯ll get away with killing me if you kill me?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve avenged my sister, and I¡¯m content with dragging you both to your deaths.¡± Susan¡¯s eyes are bright and frigid at the same time.


    ¡°I have a method to escape away because I dared to do it. It will follow the dust as long as you are with Sashsa Ovis¡¯s secret. Do you think ky Sudan will be of use to me?¡±


    ky Sudan will be soft-hearted at that time, as long as he ys the bitter card.


    Susan¡¯s eyes sunk as she heard Bard Ovis mention ky Sudan¡¯s feelings for Sashsa Ovis.


    ¡°Don¡¯t strive, dead girl; today is your death.¡± Bard Ovis remarked as he drew a dagger from his belt.


    Susan¡¯s heart is chilly as she stares at the dagger, which is bathed in icy light. It appears that today is herst day.


    Susan¡¯s thoughts She was only thinking of her two treasures at the time, and if something happened to her, what would happen to Robert and Cupid?


    Bard Ovis had already drawn a dagger and was approaching Kacy one step at a time.


    Kacy took a step back subconsciously, and her wrists and ankles were tied, leaving her with little choice except to sit on the ground and progress inch by inch.


    Bard Ovis¡¯s eyes crossed a touch of coldness, and the eyes light gradually turned malevolent, as he looked at Kacy slightly terrified and tried his hardest to hide the expression.


    ¡°I tell you, when your sister looked at me like this, she had a terrified expression on her face and she wanted everyone to feel sorry for her.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes have shifted, and Bard Ovis paused.

 Chapter 206

    Kacy was enraged and clenched her teeth, saying, ¡°You are a devil.¡±


    How can he have the courage to speak about what happened back then?


    Bard Ovis seemed unconcerned, and triumphantly dered, ¡°What¡¯s more, guess what? I couldn¡¯t bear letting Sasha marry so young if it weren¡¯t for Sasha and ky Sudan¡¯s marriage saving her.¡±


    ¡°You have no authority to mention my sister¡¯s name. How could my sister havemitted suicide by jumping off the building in the past if it weren¡¯t for you? , and she doesn¡¯t want the Ovis organization to exist.¡± Kacy screamed angrily at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°Unfortunately, ky Sudan injected capital into the Ovis family, and her death aided me,¡± Bard Ovis said, his eyes crossing in a nasty and scornful manner.


    ¡°I knew, therefore I returned to avenge my sister and finish what she had started. ¡± Kacy clenched her teeth slightly and fell to the ground.


    Shepleted it, and the Ovis group¡¯s task waspleted.


    ¡°What good does it do to try really hard? ¡± Bard Ovis raised his hand and unbuttoned his coat.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kacy inquired of Bard Ovis.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like what I did to Sasha Ovis, do you? I¡¯ll give you a taste today. Don¡¯t forget about me, both of you, when you see your sister in hell.¡± Bard Ovis then removed his coat and pounced on Kacy with ferocity.


    Kacy e can die, but Bard Ovis must not inSult her.


    Kacy swerved around Bard Ovis, but her hands and feet were bound, so she dodged but did not escape.


    Bard Ovis¡¯s eyes were filled with scorn: ¡°Don¡¯t struggle. The oue was the same when your sister struggled more vehemently than you.¡±


    Kacy jerked her body back, startled, as she stared at Bard Ovis, but she didn¡¯t cover much ground.


    Kacy leaned out and touched a cold object subconsciously after noticing she had hit it. She realized it was a dagger when she took it up. She didn¡¯t have time to consider it. ¡°Don¡¯te over, or we¡¯ll all die together,¡± she said, holding the dagger.


    ¡°You are nothing more than amb to be butchered. ept your fate as it is.¡±


    He can¡¯t change anything, no matter how hard he tries. He¡¯ll never let go of Kacy , even now.


    Kacy closed her eyes in despair and held a de to her neck as she saw Bard Ovis pouncing at her again. Knowing she couldn¡¯t hide today, she closed her eyes in despair and directly held a dagger to her neck.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kacy ¡®s hand shook as a result of the loud bang, creating a blood mark on her neck, and brilliant crimson blood poured.


    Bard Ovis was startled by the sudden noise as well, and turned his head to gaze towards the entrance.


    ¡°ky, ky?¡± The magnificent eyes of Bard Ovis erged, and he stuttered.


    ¡°I aided the Ovis family in their search for Sashsa Ovis, but you lied to me for so long.¡±


    Sashsa Ovis waspelled.!


    He doesn¡¯t know what Bard Ovis is plotting if it weren¡¯t for the police hands of gangsters who can¡¯t handle the pressure.


    He heard what Bard Ovis and Kacy said as soon as he arrived, and every word was true.


    All these years, he¡¯s been assisting Sashsa Ovis¡¯s foes!


    Kacy was right when she suggested Sashsa Ovis would be disappointed with him.


    Kacy opened her eyes wide when she heard the sound of ky Sudan, and her heart jumped a little.


    Kacy felt conflicted for a moment as she watched ky Sudan stride forward, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be here.


    ky Sudan looked at Kacy coldly, his brows furrowed, marched over to Kacy , untied her rope, and assisted her in standing.


    Check out her injuries, ky Sudan can¡¯t help but be a little distressed.


    ¡°Ferve, contact the cops.¡± ky Sudan finished his sentence, grabbed up Kacy , and walked away.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, it¡¯s not like this¡­¡± Bard Ovis¡¯ urgent call went unanswered, and when he looked at ky Sudan¡¯s head, he was despondent and fell to the ground, his eyes empty .


    He had no idea how ky Sudan would show up here.


    ky Sudan will not only benefit the Ovis family even more, but will also force them to a stalemate.


    Ferve took a step forward and lifted Bard Ovis off the ground. ¡°You¡¯re going to jail to die,¡± he screamed angrily.


    Ferve will then be carried away from the warehouse by Bard Ovis.


    ky Sudan has raced all the way to the hospital with Kacy at this point.


    Kacy sat in the car with her head bowed and refused to speak.


    ky Sudan had heard everything, and her carefully guarded secret had now been revealed to him.


    Sister, those embarrassing past, she truly doesn¡¯t want to let ky Sudan know, she can¡¯t help but be irritated.


    ky Sudan simply wanted to get her to the hospital, so he pushed the pedal all the way down and kept the car chugging along the interstate.


    He was taken to the emergency department twenty minutester.


    Guilt filled the whole heart as ky Sudan¡¯s frigid eyes darkened and so on along the corridor.


    He not only underestimated Kacy for so many years, but he also did something that made Sashsa Ovis upset.


    Sasha Ovis adores her younger sister the most.


    The bottom of his heart is agitated, and ky Sudan is concerned about Kacy ¡®s condition, regretting his actions.


    He didn¡¯t know how to exin what had happened to Kacy to Sashsa Ovis if something had truly happened to her¡­


    Time flies, yet it takes a long time to wait with bated breath.


    ky Sudan finally waited until the emergency room door opened and Kacy was shoved out by the nurse. Kacy ¡®s neck was gauze-wrapped, and her face was pallid.


    ¡°The injured person has multiple small abrasions, but the neck injury is the most serious. If she is scratched some more, the aorta will be cut.¡± Fear lingers in the doctor¡¯s mind.


    Kacy ¡®s eyes were bright.


    She just had one thought at the time. She wouldn¡¯t be able to find her sister even if she tried.


    ky Sudan unexpectedly felt the bottom of his heart faintly have some agony.

 Chapter 207

    ¡°Take her to the ward,¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Kacy was pulled towards the ward by the nurse.


    ky Sudan gave the doctor an icy stare, carefully enquired about Kacy ¡®s condition, and then proceeded to the ward.


    The nurses turned and walked away when ky Sudan entered.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kacy said, leaning gently against the bed and raising her brows slightly.


    She might have gone to see her sister if it weren¡¯t for his appearance.


    Sudan sat on the edge of the hospital bed, staring coldly at Kacy .


    ¡°I¡¯ll look after him.¡±


    Kacy nodded after a tiny scowl, knowing he was referring about Bard Ovis.


    ¡± why have you been hiding me?¡± The words of ky Sudan came to a standstill.


    If he knew sooner, he wouldn¡¯t insult Kacy , and he wouldn¡¯t aid Bard Ovis either; instead, he would just give Bard Ovis more life than death.


    Kacy bent her head slightly and asked, ¡°Would you mind?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± ky Sudan was speechless in the face of Kacy ¡®s unexpected statements.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to know because I don¡¯t want to sully your perception of my sister. Do you care about my sister¡¯s background now that you know?¡± Kacy took a deep breath and raised her eyes to ky Sudan.


    Her wide eyes have a hint of eagerness and unease in them.


    ky Sudan¡¯s hard heart softened for no apparent reason when he saw Kacy ¡®s expression, and he muttered helplessly, ¡°You are all too foolish, you should have informed me a long time ago.¡±


    Kacy or Sasha Ovis, whatever the case may be, they should have informed him sooner. He has the ability to protect them and will not allow them to suffer any further damage.


    Kacy shed a smile and tried to respond, ¡°Do you truly don¡¯t mind?¡±


    ky Sudan said he didn¡¯t give a damn, and sasha¡¯s picture in his mind will remain unchanged.


    ¡°she can¡¯t be med for it.¡± ky Sudan caressed Kacy ¡®s hair with his palm.


    Kacy ¡®s heart was shaking violently, and she felt embarrassed .


    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± she says, ¡°but you go home first.¡± Kacy ¡®s cheeks are suddenly flushed, and she just wants ky Sudan to leave as quickly as possible.


    ky Sudan didn¡¯t say anything else and slowly moved up, knowing Kacy needed to rest.


    ¡°Hold on a second.¡± Kacy became embarassed when she had to stop ky Sudan.


    ¡°What exactly is it?¡±


    Kacy was looking at the ky Suda.


    Kacy bit her lower lip and paused before meekly asking, ¡°Can you lend me your phone?¡±


    She lost her phone. Robert and Cupid must be worried right now.


    Sudan¡¯s frigid eyes were ck and dark, and he handed the phone to Kacy .


    Kacy picked up the phone and dialed ky Sudan¡¯s number. I


    Kacy dialed Thomas Zuo¡¯s phone number after a brief period of thought.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s fidgety voice came over as soon as the phone was connected.


    ¡°Tomas.¡± Kacy said up softly.


    ¡°Where have you gone, Kacy ? When Robert and Cupid cry, they be hoarse.¡± Thomas Zuo has a nervous demeanor.


    Kacy said, ¡°Tell them I am fine, I am in the hospital now,¡± with a bitter expression on her face.


    The two babies were clearly concerned, and Kacy ¡®s face flushed at the thought of the poor, helpless toddlers.


    ¡°All well, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Kacy was OK, which made Thomas Zuo feel better.


    Kacy said, ¡°Hmm,¡± and hung up the phone.


    Kacy happily returned the phone to ky Sudan and said: ¡°Thank you very much; someone will look after me. Mr. ky Sudan retires for the night.¡±


    ¡°Thomas Zuo is not suitable for you¡± ky Sudan said, his chilly face sunk down, his brows tightly clenched together in an intimidating manner.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Kacy raises her eyes to ky Sudan, puzzled. What does he mean?


    Kacy and Thomas Zuo are silently conversin. kySudan is a tense and unpleasant character. He took the phone and left the following message: ¡°I¡¯m looking out for your best interests, and I don¡¯t want Sashsa Ovis to be upset. You should look after yourself.¡±


    Then, disheartened, ky Sudan turned to go.


    In any case, he¡¯s already said everything he needs to say. Kacy must decide how to proceed.


    Kacy ¡®s eyes widened nkly as he stared at the form of ky Sudan, and he took care of himself. What exactly do you mean?


    Is Thomas Zuo afflicted in any way? Why isn¡¯t she aware of it?


    Kacy , powerless, shook her head, too sluggish to pay attention to ky Sudan¡¯s words, said, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand.¡±


    The ward door was pushed open while Kacy was meditating, and two tiny boys ran in and threw themselves into Kacy ¡®s arms: ¡°Mommy, whoops¡­¡±


    Kacy was devastated. ¡°Robert Cupid is not afraid, Mommy is alright,¡± he whispered quietly as he clutched Robert and Cupid securely.


    ¡°Why are those nasty guys arresting you, Mommy?¡± Robert sobbed, his frightened eyes wide.


    ¡°Because they¡¯re nasty people, but Robert Cupid may restfortable that the bad individuals have been apprehended by the police uncle.¡± Kacy ¡®s vague exnation kept the affairs of Bard Ovis hidden.


    ¡°Well, evil guys should be imprisoned.¡± Cupid and Robert were furious.


    Kacy softly stroked the two small boys¡¯ heads, gazed into their red and puffy eyes as they cried, and whispered, distressed, ¡°Mommy didn¡¯t take proper care of you.¡±


    ¡°As long as Mommy is okay,¡± Their eyes were zing as Robert and Cupid raised their heads.


    ¡°Mommy is fine,¡± Kacy says, her lips slightly hooked and her eyes bright with delight.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice that Mommy is fine,¡± the two tiny boys muttered as they finally stopped crying and nestled up in Kacy ¡®s arms.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°This time it scared them both.¡± Thomas Zuo reached out and touched the heads of two frightened young men.


    Kacy groaned helplessly and shook her head: ¡°At the time, my sole concern was that children should not be in danger.¡±


    As a mother, this is the only thing that matters to her.


    ¡°You must, however, learn to defend yourself. What will your children do if something happens to you?¡± Thomas Zuo is upset and powerless.


    He recognizes that this is Kacy ¡®s only option, but he will always love her.


    Kacy drew her eyes together and murmured solemnly, ¡°I can¡¯t get away from this.¡±


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s pupils were slightly dted, and he realized that this episode held another mystery. He realized Kacy didn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t want the children to hear it after looking at Robert and Cupid.


    Thomas Zuo didn¡¯t ask again once he had gathered his thoughts. He raised his eyes to Kacy and continued, ¡°The kids have never had a meal. I¡¯m going to go out and get some food.¡±


    ¡°OK¡± Kacy , who is distressed by the youngsters, should proceed with caution.


    Kacy held Robert and Cupid, chatted with them gently, rxed their motions, and didn¡¯t want today¡¯s events to cast a shadow in their hearts as Thomas Zuo turned to leave.

 Chapter 208

    Kacy was telling stories with the children and telling legends of ancient great men when Thomas Zuo returned. The two little guys listened intently, and their pale faces softened slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat,¡± Kacy pped Robert and Cupid on the shoulder.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± they said deftly.


    Thomas Zuo bought some nourishing porridge, which he pushed to the bedside on a little Sudansbile table.


    After convincing Kacy to have a seat, he prepared a bowl for everyone and warned Robert and Cupid to ¡°be aware of the heat, slow down.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad Zuo,¡±


    ¡°I bought you oatmeal for nourishing blood, and Eat more,¡± Thomas Zuo spoiled a smile and shifted his gaze to Kacy .


    ¡°It¡¯s just scraped,¡± Kacy responded, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s not as severe as you said.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep it a secret from me; I¡¯ve already spoken to the doctor.¡± Thomas pushed pig liver porridge to Kacy , raising his brows and looking at her.


    Kacy suffocated. She didn¡¯t anticipate Thomas Zuo being so cautious. She had already discussed her predicament with the doctor.


    Kacy smiled at Thomas Zuo and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be busy, you also eat,¡± with a chuckle on her lips.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Thomas Zuo sat down, and the two of them ate their dinners joyfully, with a wonderful feeling that they would remember for the rest of their lives.


    It waste at night after dinner.


    Kacy Robert and Cupid cuddled her and allowed them to sleep near her in the hospital bed. She could see the two tiny boys were terrified today.


    Kacy quietly humming a sleep song, both hands gently patting Robert and Cupid¡¯s bodies, and two small guys closely hugging Kacy ¡®s arm and falling asleep.


    Kacy ¡®s lips elicited a smile as she watched the two children drift off to sleep, and she raised her hand to assist them in covering the quilt.


    With a warm glow in his eyes, Thomas Zuo sat beside the hospital bed, looking at Such a picture.


    Kacy turned to Tomas Zuo after ensuring that the youngster was sound asleep and remarked, ¡°Today¡¯s thing was done by Bard Ovis.¡±


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes darted into the darkness, which was both unexpected and expected.


    ¡°ky Sudan¡­¡± Thomas Zuo, with slightly furrowed eyebrows, enquired about his heart¡¯s doubts.


    Kacy used ky Sudan¡¯s phone to call him.


    Kacy paused for a minute, biting her lower lip, before replying, ¡°It was ky Sudan who saved me.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He came to your rescue!¡± Thomas Zuo was taken aback, and he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. It¡¯s no surprise that ky Sudan was in the hospital and had loaned Kacy the Sudansbile phone.


    ¡°Well, he should examine Bard Ovis as well¡­¡± Kacy mumbled a few things and then let out a deep sigh.


    Fortunately, even though ky Sudan was aware of these facts, he did not look down on Sashsa Ovis as a result of them. This is the best oue.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes crossed with a touch of profound meaning after hearing Kacy ¡®s narrative.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart lightly crossed a touch of worry as he stared deeply at Kacy .


    Kacy Suddenly, he raised his eyes to Tomas Zuo and stated, ¡°Bard Ovis has been apprehended, and my vengeance has been reported, Tomas. I¡¯ll be leaving with Robert and Cupid.¡±


    ¡°I know you aren¡¯t ready yet,¡± Kacy continued after a little pause, ¡°so you don¡¯t have to leave in a rush.¡±


    ¡± Kacy , just wait for me for a few days, and I will settle down and take you away,¡± Thomas Zuo said subconsciously.


    Kacy grinned apathetically: ¡°When I get out of the hospital, I want to go to M country with Robert Cupid. You can take care of the items left in the sky before heading there. Don¡¯t be concerned.¡±


    She was in a rush, but she couldn¡¯t persuade Thomas Zuo to apany her. After all, Thomas Zuo was the one who had to deal with it.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re in such a rush?¡± Kacy hadn¡¯t expected to leave when he was released from the hospital. Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t stop himself from being shocked.


    ¡°I just want to take them to a different atmosphere and make them forget about today as soon as possible,¡± Kacy remarked, gently touching Robert and Cupid¡¯s cheeks.


    With a burst of rity, Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes shone. Robert and Cupid were so young today that they were terrified.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you there,¡± Thomas Zuo stepped back.


    They simply abandon him. Annie isn¡¯t at peace, and no matter what he needs to do to make her feel better.


    Kacy wanted to refuse, but she merely nodded gently as she gazed at Thomas Zuo¡¯s anxious eyes.


    When Thomas Zuo saw Kacy ¡®s pledge, he drew a sigh of relief and softly replied, ¡°You also rest, I will be here with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m OK; you should return. You won¡¯t be able to sleep here, and you won¡¯t be able to work tomorrow.¡± Kacy ¡®s brows were slightly elevated.


    ¡°It makes no difference; I don¡¯t have to go to work tomorrow.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes are set in a determined manner.


    After such a significant event, all he wanted to do was join them and put them at rest.


    Kacy answered hopelessly, seeing Tomas Zuo¡¯s insistence, ¡°I am really OK, don¡¯t worry so much.¡±


    ¡°Then you should go to bed first, and I¡¯lle after you.¡± Thomas Zuo said this as he turned off all of the lights in the ward, leaving only a nightlight on.


    Kacy looked around the dimly lit ward for Thomas Zuo, shewas tired and fell asleep soon.


    Thomas Zuo rose up after seeing Kacy sleep for a long time, but he didn¡¯t leave; instead, he walked over to the sofa and sat down carefully.


    Kacy is nning to take the kids away, and he needs to inform his family as soon as possible. There¡¯s also the question of Tianzuo Overseas Branch, which will progressively alter thepany¡¯s business¡­


    It¡¯ste at night, and the entire city has fallen silent.


    It is brightly lit in a downtown residentialplex, and the atmosphere is incredibly dismal.


    Autumn Ovis, clutching the copsing Ora Cheme, red fiercely at numerous police officers, eximing, ¡°You are nonsense!¡±


    It isn¡¯t possible. How is it possible for a father to kidnap and harm his children? It¡¯s not even close to being possible!


    ¡°Bard Ovis was apprehended by the cops and pleaded guilty. This is the owner¡¯s power of attorney, and you have 10 minutes to get out of here.¡±


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t be able to. Mr. Sudan has given us this. You have no legal authority to expel us.¡± Ora Cheme screamed urgently,


    ¡°You still have eight minutes,¡± the first person replied coldly to Ora Cheme and Autumn Ovis.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Autumn Ovis gnash their teeth, but they are unable to stop them.


    ¡°Take some clothing, Mom, and let¡¯s leave,¡± I said. Autumn Ovis yanked Ora Cheme with gritted teeth.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going. What options do you have?¡± Ora Cheme has a lot of desperation in her eyes.


    They were orphans and widows with nowhere to go after Bard Ovis was apprehended.


    ¡°Are you expecting to be kicked out if you don¡¯t leave?¡± ¡°Mom, are you expecting to be thrown out if you don¡¯t leave?¡± Autumn Ovis couldn¡¯t help but be irritated.

 Chapter 209

    Just now, it has been said that This is ky Sudan¡¯s ce, but they are untouched, which shows that they have no possibility to stay at all. Now they can pack up their clothes. If the time is up, they can only be driven out empty-handed.


    See Ora Cheme dosn¡¯t move, Autumn Ovis can only tidy up clothes by himself.


    Time is short, so Ora can only bring some clothes and some carry-on jewelry.


    Autumn Ovis hurriedly sorted out a suitcase and dragged it downstairs.


    ¡°Open it.¡±The police said unjustly.


    Autumn Ovis instantly turned pale and pissed of: ¡°These are all clothes we change.¡±


    ¡°We have to make sure you haven¡¯t brought thendlord¡¯s things.¡± The leader said, the motioned men to turn over the suitcase.


    The men immediately went forward and opened the suitcase. After a rummaging, they did not find any abnormal items: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can go now.¡± The leader took a look and bossed around.


    Autumn Ovis resentfully stared at these people, turned over the messy box hard cover, pulled Ora Cheme to leave. ,


    Wait, and all the humiliation I Suffered today will be returned to you in the future.


    She left the house angrily, Autumn Ovis and Ora Cheme stood on the street, blowing in the cold wind full of despair.


    ¡°Autumn, what shall we do?¡± Now that they have no friends, where else can they go?


    Autumn Ovis said with dark eyes: ¡°Go to my friend¡¯s house first.¡±


    ¡°Well, find a ce to settle down first, and then we¡¯ll find a way to meet your father and ask him what¡¯s going on.¡± Ora Cheme worried very much about Bard Ovis.


    Since Bard Ovis left with all the valuable things, her heart has been uneasy.


    She didn¡¯t expect it to be like this in the end.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Autumn Ovis took out the phone and dialed out: ¡°Zhang Ning, my Mom and I have no ce to live. We will go to your house at night.¡±


    ¡°No, my home is inconvenient.¡±


    ¡°Why is it inconvenient? You are not alone¡­ hey, hey!¡±


    The phone was hung up, Autumn Ovis¡¯s face was livid, and she didn¡¯t want to take care of her at all?


    She made several calls in session, and all she got was rejection.


    Autumn Ovis gritted her teeth with resentment. She usually knows to find her when eating, drinking and having fun. Now she is in trouble, and no one is willing to take care of her!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t find anyone to help me.¡± Autumn Ovis gnashed her teeth and continued to call¡­


    The next day, it was Sunny


    The rising sun evokes a new day.


    The warm Sunshine shone into the ward and hit Susan¡¯s face. The eyshes like butterfly wings shook gently, and she slowly opened her eyes. The two little guys beside her were still sleeping peacefully, and Susan¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but evoke a smile.


    ¡°Awake.¡± Suddenly a warm voice sounded, and Kacy got a fright and looked at it along the voice.


    Thomas Zuo was on the sofa when she woke up and came towards her.


    ¡°You¡­ didn¡¯t leave?¡± Seeing Tomas Zuo looking here, Kacy couldn¡¯t help mumbling.


    She thought Thomas Zuo had gone home, but he would appear here at This time , which only shows that he was herest night.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No.¡± Thomas Zuo smiled indifferently and replied softly.


    Kacy shook her head helplessly, knowing that he said she went to sleep just as an excuse.


    ¡°Dad, are you here?¡± Robert and Cupid heard the sound, opened their eyes, saw Thomas Zuo, and smiled brightly.


    Thomas Zuo raised his hand and pinched the little faces of the two little guys. He spoiled them and said, ¡°Get up and wash your face quickly.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Robert and Cupid replied, and climbed out of bed to wash.


    Bang bang bang.


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door, and Kacy slightly raised her eyes and said, ¡°Enter.¡±


    aunt Shen came in With her bags and said, ¡°Miss, I made breakfast and prepared some clothes and necessities for you and the young master.¡±


    aunt Shen opened the bag and began to put the items.


    Soon, aunt Shen arranged everything, and Robert and Cupid washed out.


    ¡°Aunt Shen.¡± Robert and Cupid cleverly called.


    ¡°Young master, eat.¡± aunt Shen took out several lunch boxes and a heat preservation bucket.


    After all was arranged, aunt Shen looked at Kacy with concern and said, ¡°Miss, I only prepared light porridge for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I really don¡¯t have any appetite now.¡± Kacy smiled indifferently.


    ¡°Well, let me know if you want anything to eat, and I¡¯ll prepare it for you.¡± aunt Shen replied softly.


    ¡°Nothing, go back first.¡± Kacy hooked her lips and chuckled, indicating that aunt Shen could go back.


    aunt Shen nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Aunt Shen turned and left the ward.


    Thomas Zuo greeted Robert and Cupid and said, ¡°Come and eat.¡±


    Then, he looked at Susan: ¡°You also eat some, and there will be checkster.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy answered and began to eat.


    After a simple breakfast, she just packed up, doctors and nurses came to the ward round.


    After the examination, the doctor nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s OK. There is no sign of infection in the wound. Change the dressing.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The nurse answered and began to carefully change the dressing for Susan.


    Robert and Cupid stood nervously stood by the hospital bed, looking at Susan¡¯s dressing change for a the moment and asking: ¡°Mommy, does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Susan¡¯s lips are smiling, and her eyes are indifferent.


    Nurses were melted by two considerate cuties, and they smiled ¡°What a sensible child.¡±


    ¡°They look exquisite and beautiful, and sensible and clever. I really envy when I look at them.¡±


    Several nurses were instantly sprouted by Robert and Cupid, and wished they could take a pair of babies home.


    Kacy was pleased to evoke her lips and said dly, ¡°They are really good and sensible.¡±


    This is a pair of treaSures given to her by God, and she is really satisfied.


    ¡°Madam and sir are blessed.¡± The nurse sincerely envied.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but blushed, she looked at Thomas Zuo .


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes are full of gentleness. They are a family, a family forever.


    After helping Kacy change the medicine, the nurse sorted out the medicine and tools and left the ward.


    Then in the ward, a person came in, and the atmosphere in the ward was instantly deadlocked.


    ky Sudan came in, then saw Thomas Zuo and two children, his eyebrows can not help but tightly wrinkled together.


    Thomas Zuo actually appeared in front of Kacy With children!


    Is Kacy aware of Thomas Zuo¡¯s situation?


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes couldn¡¯t help shaking .


    ¡°What are you doing here, big wretch?¡± Robert and Cupid saw ky Sudan, and they all blocked in front of Susan, full of desire for protection.


    ky Sudan¡¯s face darkened.


    He doesn¡¯t understand. How did he be a bad guy?


    ¡°Robert Cupid.¡± He didnt expect ky Sudan toe to the hospital. Kacy held the two children, and her heart couldn¡¯t help being nervous.


    ¡°Mommy, he is a bad guy. Let¡¯s kick him out.¡± Robert turned back and swore.


    ¡°Mommy?¡±ky Sudan¡¯s pupil slightly gathered, his cold eyes staring at the two children.

 Chapter 210

    Kacy ¡®s heart couldn¡¯t help hitching. She was worried that ky Sudan knew her rtionship with her two children, but she didn¡¯t think that even she was hiding again and again, it was known by ky Sudan.


    Her heart tensed, and this time it waspletely finished.


    What should she do if ky Sudan knows the identities of the two children?


    Her hands unconsciously tightened , Kacy ¡®s face was faintly white because of worry.


    ¡°Mommy, are you scratching us?¡± Robert and Cupid incredibly looked at Kacy , don¡¯t understand what happened to Kacy ?


    Thomas Zuo knew that Kacy  was nervous. He came and gently opened Robert and Cupid and said, ¡°Mommy is fine. this person saved Mommy yesterday. Mommy doesn¡¯t want you to be impolite.¡±


    ¡°He saved Mommy?¡± Robert and Cupid looked at ky Sudan, frowning doubtfully.


    ¡°Yes, he saved Mommy and sent Mommy to the hospital.¡± Thomas Zuo smiled gently and patted Robert and Cupid¡¯s head.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Although Robert and Cupid are reluctant, since it is ky Sudan who saved Mommy, they will not care about him.


    ky Sudan looked at Thomas Zuo and two children¡¯s intimacy, and his face darkened.


    He looked at ky Sudan staring at the two children, Kacy  did not dare to rx . He was afraid that ky Sudan would find the clue. He bite the bullet and rasied hereyebrows and looked Thomas Zuo: ¡°Go out first.¡±


    ¡°OK¡± Understand the meaning of Kacy , Thomas Zuo took a cold look at ky Sudan and took Robert and Cupid out of the ward.


    It was not until the children left that Kacy  secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ky Sudanshould not find anything, didn¡¯t he always think Robert and Cupid are Thomas Zuo¡¯s children? Now they are taken away by Thomas Zuo. He should not doubt anything else, right?


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy  looked up at ky Sudan and said, ¡°Mr. Sudan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ky Sudan slowlye over, his eyes looked at Kacy , his deep eyes seem to want to see through Kacy , only to find that he seems to see through her the more.


    The bottom of heart inexplicably shed a touch of strangeness, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened, voice said coldly: ¡°You have known that Thomas Zuo has children?¡±


    Seeing that they get along quite well, the two children don¡¯t seem to reject Kacy  and call her Mommy. Does she mind being a stepmom ?


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy  bite the bullet should let him think that the child belongs to Thomas Zuo, so that the two children are safe.


    ¡°Kacy , even if you are willing to be a stepmom , don¡¯t forget that Thomas Zuo has a wife. You are ready to follow him secretly. Do you think your sister is relieved?¡± See Kacy  admit, ky Sudan can¡¯t help but be angry.


    It turns out that Kacy  knows everything, but doesn¡¯t care at all.


    Then, Kacy ¡®s eyes shed, ky Sudan always prompt her some inexplicable words, he inteds to tell her this.


    Yes, if Thomas Zuo doesn¡¯t have a family, how can he have children?


    With a sigh of relief, Kacy  slightly rasied eyebrows and said, ¡°That¡¯s my business. Mr. ky Sudan just tell me why you¡¯reing.¡±


    Since he misunderstood, let him misunderstand thoroughly, and she can feel the more at ease in the future.


    Looking at Kacy ¡®s alienation from the ky Sudan, ky Sudan¡¯s chilling bottom is depressed. He has already said so clearly that Kacy  is still stubborn.


    See ky Sudan forbear anger, Kacy ¡®s eyebrows moved, s ¡°You areing for Bard Ovis, how is he?¡±


    She guesses that ky Sudan should want to tell him the ending of Bard Ovis, Kacy  asked.


    ¡°He has admitted, including Sashsa Ovis before, but¡­¡± ky Sudan paused and said again: ¡°I Sued him This time , only on the grounds that he kidnapped and hurt people, about Sashsa Ovis¡­¡±


    He can understand Kacy ¡®s idea of protecting Sashsa Ovis¡¯s honor. Since Sashsa Ovis is gone, he doesn¡¯t want to turn over the past and let others criticize Sashsa Ovis.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s for the best.¡± Kacy  nodded gratefully and was very satisfied With the treatment.


    Let her sister rest in peacepletely, and all the old things will go with the wind.


    ¡°But you can rest assured that Bard Ovis can only spend his whole life in prison.¡±ky Sudan said coldly.


    Although these two items are not enough for life imprisonment, he will never let Bard Ovise out again.


    Kacy  looked up at ky Sudan. After a the moment¡¯s silence, she solemnly said, ¡°Thank you.¡± She believes that ky Sudan honor his words. This is the heaviest punishment for Bard Ovis. Bard Ovis has been trying his best to strengthen Ovis group, but he ended up bankrupt.


    ¡°This is what I should do.¡±ky Sudan said coldly.


    If he had known all , how could Bard Ovis have been out for five years?


    ¡°My sister will be very happy if she knows.¡± Kacy  lifted her eyes, a said meaningfully.


    ky Sudan looked at Kacy , his eyes fell on her neck, looking at the new gauze, ky Sudan asked: ¡°How is the wound?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s ok, and I can be discharged after the wound heals in two days.¡± Kacy  answered truthfully.


    ¡°Then have a good rest.¡± ky Sudan looked at Kacy  and said: ¡°Be Sure to follow the doctor¡¯s instructions, otherwise the wound will scar.¡±


    Then, Kacy  looked up at ky Sudan, the bottom of heart across a touch of Surprise.


    Why do you Suddenly feel that he has changed back to ky Sudan she knew before?


    In the face of ky Sudan¡¯s concern, Kacy  Suddenly felt at a loss and could only nod and say, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ky Sudan looked at Kacy , and inexplicably felt that she didn¡¯t bare her teeth and ws, just like before.


    ¡°You should think clearly about Thomas Zuo.¡±ky Sudan involuntarily said.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ky Sudan turned to leave.


    Kacy  looked at the tall figure of ky Sudan, and her pupils shrank slightly.


    She was at a loss .


    ky Sudan left the ward, and Thomas Zuo took Robert and Cupid on the bench in the corridor, talking andughing, and looked particrly conspicuous.


    Looked at Thomas Zuo coldly, and ky Sudan strode away.


    When he saw Thomas Zuo, especially when thinking of him and Kacy  together, he feels the more irritable in heart.


    Robert and Cupid vomited their tongues mischievously towards the back of ky Sudan, and then pulled Thomas Zuo and said, ¡°Dad Zuo, let¡¯s go in.¡±

 Chapter 211

    ¡°OK¡± Thomas Zuo answered and entered the ward with Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Robert and Cupid came to Kacy ¡®s side and called sweetly.


    After Kacy  raised hand and touched the heads of the two little guys, she looked up at Thomas Zuo and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine here. aunt Shen wille to deliver food at noon. Go to thepany.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯lle over after work.¡± Thomas Zuo nced at the time and nodded.


    Kacy  patted Robert and Cupid and said, ¡°Goodbye to Uncle Zuo.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Dad Zuo.¡± Robert and Cupid said smartly.


    Thomas Zuo replied softly: ¡°When Zuo Dad gets off work, he will buy you delicious food.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad Zuo.¡± Robert and Cupid were delighted.


    Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy , and turned away with a slight hookon lips.


    ¡°Mommy, the doctor said you should have a good rest. You should sleep for a while. We will apany you here.¡± Robert said sincerely.


    Cupid also nodded and echoed: ¡°Yes, Mommy, we won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    ¡°Mommy is not tired.¡± Kacy  looked at the two children with relief, and her heart was warm.


    These two kids are really her angels, making her intimate and warm.


    Three people were talking andughing, when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open by a crack, and then a head came in. After Bannie seeing Kacy , he smiled happily and pushed the door and came in: ¡°Miss Ovis.¡±


    Then Annie followed in, holding a folder in her hand.


    ¡°Annie aunt, Bannie aunt.¡± Robert and Cupid greeted each other with a smile.


    ¡°Robert, Cupid, why didn¡¯t you go to kindergarten?¡± Annie and Bannie came to the bedside, with a cordial smile.


    ¡°We are worried about Mommy and have to stay with Mommy here.¡± Robert took it for granted.


    Annie¡¯s lip angle slightly hook, and she said admiringly: ¡°What a sweet baby.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we are men and had to protect Mommy.¡± Cupid raised his chin proudly.


    Bannie gently pinched Cupid¡¯s fleshy little face and said, ¡°Yes, our cupid is the bravest.¡±


    ¡°You two, if you praise them again, they will be ttered.¡± Kacy  couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    ¡°We are just telling the truth.¡± Bannie slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Kacy  shook her head helplessly, lifted her eyes, and looked to Annie: ¡°Have you brought the documents I want?¡±


    ¡°Here it is.¡± Annie handed the document to Kacy .


    Kacy  took the document, read it carefully, and nodded: ¡°Well, just follow it .¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis, do you really want to withdraw Jingtian¡¯s funds in A city?¡± See Kacy  settled down, Annie said.


    When Kacy  asked her to prepare, she was very shocked and didn¡¯t understand her meaning of Kacy .


    ¡°I have finished my work in A city, so I am ready to return to M country,¡± Kacy  said directly.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Annie was surprised with Bannie , Jingtian has just arrived in A city less than three months, the development the momentum is just right, why do Kacy  say so?


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy  nodded, she did not exin, raised her eyebrows, and looked at Annie saying: ¡°You are responsible for contacting reliable enterprises and transferring the projects in our hands, so that our partners cannot lose.¡±


    ¡°OK, I see.¡± Annie don¡¯t ask more questions, and said respectfully.


    Kacy  looked at t Bannie and said: ¡°How is thepany?¡±


    ¡°Thepany is running smoothly and everything is as usual.¡± Bannie replied.


    ¡°OK¡± Kacy ¡®s eyes shed a touch of satisfaction and trust: ¡°I am going to return to M country first, but Jingtian can¡¯tpletely divest in a few days, so you should stay first and deal With the follow-up of thepany.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I will contact you at any time if there is anything.¡±


    Kacy ¡®s lips are slightly bent and he sincerely said, ¡°Since I set up Jingtian, you have followed me. I trust your ability very much. Just do it¡±


    ¡°Thank you Kacy , we won¡¯t let you down.¡± Annie and Bannie nodded in unison.


    ¡°OK, go to work.¡± Kacy  nodded


    Annie and Bannie look at each other, turned and left the ward.


    ¡°Why does Kacy  leave so suddenly?¡± Bonnie¡¯s eyes are full of doubts.


    Annie shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Since Miss Ovis has decided, let¡¯s just do it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bannie shrugged and replied.


    The two men went farther, and went to work separately.


    At noon, the Sun is zing.


    In the office of the president of ky Sudan Group, kySudan leans against the office chair.


    Ferve respectfully reported: ¡°Bard Ovis has been sentenced to life imprisonment. The house you rented for Bard Ovis, I have also informed thendlord not to rent it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±ky Sudan snorted.


    Ferve slightly raised his eyes and looked at ky Sudan. After hesitating, he said: ¡°Miss Ovis¡¯s special assistant is contacting some powerfulpanies, and it seems that she wants to give Jingtian¡¯s cooperation case to others.¡±


    ky Sudan frowned , he was puzzled: ¡°Give the projects to others?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the industry already knows this news. Although many people are tempted, there are not manypanies that can take over the Jingtian project.¡± Ferve answered truthfully.


    He can¡¯t help but frown, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a touch of doubt, Kacy  changed the projects to whom?


    ¡°Let people stare at it. If Jingtian has difficulties, help secretly.¡± Lift eyes slightly, ky Sudan said meaningfully.


    ¡°OK, I see.¡± Ferve nodded slightly, respectfully.


    Bang bang bang.


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    ky Sudan¡¯s voice is cold: ¡°Enter.¡±


    When the door was pushed open, some people came in with Haven Icy, pretending to be mysterious: ¡°I heard that you saved the beauty?¡±


    ky Sudan rolled his eyes at Haven Icy, and he said coldly: ¡°If there is nothing, just go out.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, of course, there is something .¡± Haven Icy came in and closed the door, strode to the desk, and deliberately emphasized: ¡°And it is a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Say.¡±


    ¡°Yill group has actions.¡± Haven Icy is also serious.


    Then, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a touch of coldness, he looked at Haven Icy.


    ¡°Fortunately, you and Yill grouppletely terminated the contract, otherwise you would have dragged him into the water.¡± Haven Icy said disapprovingly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±ky Sudan asked coldly.


    He knew that Yill group was unclean and bing the more and more marginalized. After he gradually canceled cooperation with Yill group, he didn¡¯t pay attention to Yill¡¯s movements anymore.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I heard that Yill¡¯s Surface projects are all cover for the moneyundering. Interpol has seized some overseas crimes, which is likely to involve them. If This is the case, all enterprises associated with Yill group will be investigated.¡±


    In the cold eyes of ky Sudan, there is a touch of cold light. Once thepany is checked, whether there is a problem or not, it will be affected the more or less.

 Chapter 212

    ¡°Fortunately, you react quickly.¡± Haven Icy said.


    Otherwise, ky Sudan will also be involved, which will directly cause stock price to turbte. It is estimated that the stock price of A city will fluctuate after ky Sudan¡¯s ident.


    ¡°is there anything else I can do for you?¡±ky Sudan frowned, raised his eyebrows to look at Haven Icy.


    Haven Icy shrugged, turned and walked to the sofa and sat down: ¡°I also want to see you.¡±


    ¡°How is Bard Ovis going?¡± He remembers that ky Sudan took care of the Ovis family very much.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened , he said coldly: ¡°This is not what you should ask.¡±


    ¡°Tut.¡± Haven Icy rolled his eyes at ky Sudan, and said proudly: ¡°You don¡¯t tell me, I also know, he moved your sweetheart?¡±


    ky Sudan cold ¡®s eyes darkened, the whole body instantly was as cold as ice.


    How does Haven Icy know, even the secret was spread by a friend, he will never forgive.


    Looking at ky Sudan who is angry, Haven Icy was very surprised, he said surprising ¡°Don¡¯t be so pissed off.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t investigate you. I just see that you save the beauty. In addition, something happened to Bard Ovis, and I guessed it.¡± Haven Icy said naturally.


    Even if he cares about the cold ky Sudan, it is impossible to investigate him.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, ky Sudan instantly understand that the sweetheart referred by Haven Icy is Kacy  instead of Sashsa Ovis.


    The breath eased , and ky Sudan was cold and said: ¡°You think too much.¡±


    ¡°You did so much for her, and you still don¡¯t admit that you have a crush on her?¡± Haven Icy rolled his eyes at ky Sudan , stood up and said: ¡°You just pretend, w I will see what you do when she run away.¡±


    Then, Haven Icy triumphantly leave.


    ky¡¯s eyes nced at the back of Haven Icy, toozy to care him.


    Ferve slightly lowered his head and swallowed saliva nervously. Did he hear something extraordinary?


    He buried his head lower, Ferve carefully said: ¡°Mr. Sudan, if there is no other thing, I will go out first.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±ky Sudan snorted.


    Ferve breathed a sigh of relief and turned to leave quickly.


    ky Sudan picked up the documents on the desktop, but he couldn¡¯t work.


    Unconsciously In mind, there was a sh of Kacy ¡®s figure. When he thought of Kacy  and Thomas Zuo together, he felt abnormal upset in heart.


    How did she be like this, and why did she have to be With Thomas Zuo?


    Kacy  is Sashsa Ovis¡¯s favorite sister. Even for Sashsa Ovis, he can¡¯t let Kacy  get troubled .


    Take a deep breath, ky Sudan got up and left the office.


    After walking out , ky Sudan looked at the dessert shop on the street and walked in.


    After a while, he came out With two boxes of desserts and drove away.


    Rolls-Royce galloped all the way to the hospital.


    Soon, the car was parked in the parking lot of the hospital.


    ky Sudan looked at the door where people came and went, and went in with dessert.


    Soon, he came to the door of the ward.


    Just about to knock on the door, the door Suddenly opened, and two kids came out With thermo bottles.


    They just meet ky Sudan, Robert and Cupid blocked ky Sudan, raised his eyebrows and asked: ¡°Are you looking for our Mommy?¡±


    When he heard Mommy, ky Sudan felt particrly harsh, and he put on a wry face.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±ky Sudan¡¯s voice lowered.


    Robert and Cupid looked at each other, and a sly light shed in their eyes: ¡°Here you are.¡±


    Then he handed the thermo bottle to ky Sudan and said, ¡°My Mommy wants to drink hot water. You can fetch water before you can go in.¡±


    Looking at two kids blocked at the door, as if they allow him to enter without fetching water, ky Sudan frowned slightly and finally took the bottle.


    Since it was Kacy  who wanted to drink, he went to fetch water.


    Kacy  is asked two children to fetch water. What if they were scalded?


    ky Sudan turned to leave with the thermo bottles..


    ¡°Brother, do you think he is carrying dessert?¡± Cupid replied with big eyes.


    ¡°It seems to be.¡± Robert replied, turned and pushed the door back to the ward.


    Dessert is dessert, which has nothing to do with him anyway.


    When Kacy  saw the two childrening back, she smiled and said, ¡°Did you give the thermo bottle to the nurse?¡±


    ¡°Someone has gone to fetch water.¡± Robert and Cupid answered vaguely.


    Kacy  didn¡¯t think much about it. She thought it was the nurse who fetched water. He smiled brightly and said, ¡°With you two here, Mommy is really relieved.¡±


    ¡°What else does Mommy want? We will do it right away.¡± Cupid immediately came to the spirit. Anyway, someone went, so they just took the task.


    ¡°Nothing is needed.¡± thinking that Cupid was going, Kacy  rubbed his head and said.


    ¡°Hey hey, Mommy just said, don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± Cupid smiled.


    Kacy  looked at Cupid doubtfully and said , ¡°What?¡±


    The door was pushed open, and ky Sudan came in with a thermo bottle.


    Kacy ¡®s lip moved slightly, and she thought she understood Cupid¡¯s meaning.


    It turned out that the two little guys gave the task to ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan put down bottle and poured a ss of water for Kacy . ¡°Water.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Kacy  was embarrassed and had to bite the bullet and thank him.


    ¡°This isfor you.¡± Put down the dessert, but the tone of ky Sudan reveals a trace of overbearing.


    Kacy  nced at the dessert box, . this was her favorite dessert shop before. She and her sister often bought desserts.


    She didnt expect ky Sudan to remember and buy it for her.


    Only now she is not in the mood to eat dessert, it seems that since Sashsa Ovis is gone, she will no longer eat dessert.


    Kacy  did not the move, but Robert and Cupid¡¯s eyes began to shine.


    ky Sudan¡¯s dessert is actually for Kacy , so they can have a good taste?


    Looking at appearance of the two little guys, Kacy  shed a touch of helplessness in eyes, rasied her eyebrows and looked at ky Sudan: ¡°Thank you, but I won¡¯t eat this .¡±


    ky Sudan frowned, unsaid happily: ¡°Then throw it away.¡±


    He also bought dessert involuntarily on the spur of the moment, since she didn¡¯t like it, just forget it.


    Kacy ¡®s eyes were cold, but she said helplessly, ¡°Then just leave them there.¡±


    Even if she lose it, she can¡¯t dump in front of the kids. What¡¯s the more¡­ Kacy  Subconsciously looked at Robert and Cupid. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t lose it.


    kySudan¡¯s cold eyes eased . After seeing Robert and Cupid, he turned eyes to Kacy  and asked, ¡°is Tomas Zuo absent?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Going to thepany.¡± Kacy  replied, do not understand how ky Sudan suddenly asked Thomas Zuo.


    Looking at Kacy ¡®s indifferent appearance, if ky Sudan is ready, he doesn¡¯t know how to say it.


    Seeing that ky Sudan was silent and did not speak, Kacy  rasied her eyebrows and asked, ¡°is there a change?¡±


    She felt that ky Sudane in person, and it was only Bard Ovis¡¯s business.


    Understand what Kacy  said, ky Sudan shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy  was relieved a little bit, but she felt more confused. What is ky Sudan doing?


    She suddenly nced at the dessert,


    ky Sudan made a special trip to buy dessert for her, which made her feel fantasy.

 Chapter 213

    Bang bang bang.


    Hesitating, Suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    Kacy frowned doubtfully and raised her voice to say, ¡°Enter.¡±


    When the door opened, Richeal Yill came in with a gift. After Seeing ky Sudan, the bottom of her eyes shed a touch of coldness.


    ky Sudan is actually here?


    A trace of resentment rises from the bottom of her heart, and a touch of darkness passes through Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes.


    ky Sudan actually apanied Susan!


    Richeal Yill can¡¯t help but feel resent at the bottom of her heart. Why?


    Taking a deep breath, Richeal Yill looked at ky Sudan and pretended to be gentle: ¡°ky is also there.¡±


    ky Sudan nced att Richeal Yill  , but the bottom of the eyes shed a trace of surprise, he did not think Richeal Yill wille to visit Susan.


    Ignored by ky Sudan, Richeal Yill was wronged from the bottom of her heart. Before, only she could approach ky Sudan, but since Kacy came back, everything has changed, and ky Sudan didn¡¯t even look at her.


    Thinking of ky Sudan and Kacy together, Richeal Yill wants to kill Susan.


    Her hand carrying the gift couldn¡¯t help but fold slightly. Richeal Yill Suddenly regretted that she shouldn¡¯t listen to her father. Anyway, she was looking for Kacy to talk about business. She didn¡¯t need to prepare a gift at all.


    Richeal Yill takes a deep breath, puts the gift on the small table, and pretends to be arrogant: ¡°Miss Ovis, I heard that you are in hospital, I came to see you.¡±


    Looking at Richeal Yill¡¯s condescending appearance, Kacy frowned slightly, and she didn¡¯t want to ept Richeal Yill¡¯s gift.


    And her attitude, is this a gift or a handout?


    ¡°Miss Yill is courteouss, and the gift is unnecessary.¡± Kacy replied with coldness.


    Richeal Yill look stiff, bite lip, she doesn¡¯t want to give her.


    ¡°Fierce woman, my Mommy doesn¡¯t need you to visit, you can go.¡± Robert stared at Richeal Yill with displeasure, but he remembered that this was that impolite fierce woman he met once.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s face turned pale, and she stared at Robert with annoyance. She said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m here to talk about business.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for her father to let here, how could shee to visit Susan? She didnt expect to meet ky Sudan. She was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. Now she was used by a child.


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. Richeal Yill bites her lips resentfully and grunts : ¡°Uneducated.¡±


    Kacy was instantly angry, and her eyes were cold. She said with cold eyes: ¡°Miss Yill, I have no business to talk to you. Please don¡¯t appear in front of me again.¡±


    How dare you say scold her kids, damn it.


    Cupid is also unconvinced: ¡°It is really uneducated toe uninvited, hum!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t wee you.¡± Robert said indignantly.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s face was green and white, and she gnashed teeth: ¡°You think I am willing toe, if it weren¡¯t for¡­¡±


    Just about to export words instantly stopped, Richeal Yill just remember her task.


    Father told him that thepany needed to start a new business, and Jingtian was the best cooperation target, so let her get in touch.


    Thinking of father¡¯s praise of Susan, Richeal Yill¡¯s heart was even the more depressed.


    Isn¡¯t it a Jingtian? Ye doesn¡¯t need to cling to her at all?


    However, when her father gave a order, she had toe again and take a deep breath. Richeal Yill nced at Kacy and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for apany to take over the project? Ye wants to do it.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Looking at Richeal Yill bossing around, Kacy sneered.


    is this the attitude of asking for help, or does Richeal Yill think Jingtian is asking for help?


    She ncee at Richeal Yill,  ¡°Jingtian¡¯s project needs apany with outstanding strength, and Yill is not worthy.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Richeal Yill¡¯s face was livid and resentful: ¡°Yill¡¯s is also a first-sspany in A city. Why do you say Yill¡¯s is not worthy?¡±


    ¡°A first-sspany?¡± Kacy said coldly: ¡°Miss Yill has any misunderstanding of first sspany?¡±


    Do underground business, Yill¡¯s also worthy of first-ss?


    Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes time ruthless red at Susan, knowinng Kacy is impossible to promise to cooperat, she secretly bit her teeth and turned to leave.


    ¡°Fierce woman.¡± Robert stopped Richeal Yill, and then threw the gift she brought to Richeal Yill: ¡°Take your dirty things away.¡±


    Mommy is angry every time they meet. This woman is really hateful.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes shed a touch of dark color and strode away with gifts.


    Out of the ward, Richeal Yill made a phone call angrily.


    ¡°Dad, I said no, you let mee, and I was humiliated by others.¡± Richeal Yill¡¯ssaid indignantly.


    ¡°How can it not work? Jingtian is our only hope. I heard that Kacy is the financial queen. The projects she chooses can make a lot of the money. We can rely on her.¡± Hero Yill is full of hope.


    As long as you can get the Jingtian project, Yill group will be able to survive the crisis.


    Hearing her father praise Susan, Richeal Yill grinded her teeth with resentment and angrily said, ¡± I don¡¯t believe it. Can  Yill copse without Jingtian?¡±


    she felt oppressed when she thought about it.


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know, Yill group has encountered a little trouble in business, and only Jingtian can help us.¡± Hero Yill reluctantly persuaded.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, I will go to work in thepany tomorrow. I don¡¯t believe that I am inferior to Susan.¡± Then, Richeal Yill angrily hung up the phone.


    Gritting her teeth with resentment, and Richeal Yill¡¯s face was as white as paper.


    ky Sudan was hooked away by Susan. Now even her father said Kacy was powerful. She didn¡¯t want to bepared with Susan. She wanted to prove that she was stronger than Susan.


    Just about to step, Richeal Yill¡¯s gift box fell to the ground.


    Eyes time ruthless nced at the gift box, Richeal Yill Suddenly remembered, was the child just called Kacy Mommy?


    It turns out that those children belong to Susan!


    The lip angle evokes a touch of radian. Does Kacy have children?


    It¡¯s true that God helped her. What qualifications does Kacy have to be with ky Sudan This time ?


    With a hummed coldly, Richeal Yill held her head high and strode away.


    At this point, in the ward.


    ky¡¯s eyes shed deep looking at Susan: ¡°Yill¡¯s affairs isplicated, do not participate.¡±


    Kacy slightly rasied her eyebrows and looked at ky Sudan. She wondered, ¡°Do you know anything?¡±


    ¡°Yill groupp has problems, andpanies associated will be implicated.¡± ky Sudan didn¡¯t say clearly that he knew Kacy could understand what he meant.


    Kacy frowned and asked softly: ¡°Then you¡­ don¡¯t you also cooperate with Yill¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°I have canceled the cooperation and have nothing to do with it.¡± ky Sudan said coldly.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy nodded, then a thought shed through her mind and involuntarily asked: ¡°So you broke up with Richeal Yill because of Yill family?¡±

 Chapter 214

    ky Sudan looked at Kacy , he and Richeal Yill is not break up, they are not togethe.


    She was about to exin, but see Susan¡¯s face pale, and angrily stared at him: ¡°So, you announced us at Grandpa¡¯s birthday party that day¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re using me as a shield, aren¡¯t you?¡± Kacy was angry, and she also wondered how ky Sudan said they were together, and now it suddenly dawned on her.


    ky Sudan cold couldn¡¯t help dazed for a the moment, he didn¡¯t intend to do so, but now it seems that no matter how exins, it is wrong.


    ky Sudan frowns and did not exin.


    Kacy angrily stared at ky Sudan and said angrily, ¡°You are responsible for exining our affairs clearly. Also, I don¡¯t care about your using of me. This time you saved me. We are even, you don¡¯t have toe to see me again.¡±


    Kacy asked her to leave, Kacy felt upset because ky Sudan is making use of her.


    Listening to Susan¡¯s words, ky Sudan¡¯s heart was even¡­


    Does she mean to draw a line with him and have nothing to do with him?


    How does he feel some empty?


    Seeing Mommy angry, Robert and Cupid also sank their faces, and they couldn¡¯t help urging: ¡°Do you hear me? Mommy said you should note to see her in the future?¡±


    ky Sudan felt burst of irritability, nced at Susan, and said overbearingly, ¡°You don¡¯t have a say.¡±


    Then, ky Sudan stride away.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She felt lost when she heard she doesn¡¯t wante to see her again.


    Looking at ky Sudan left, Susan¡¯s eyes shed a touch of disappointment, she thought he was  ky Sudan before, but unfortunately she thought wrong, everything changed.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. What does it have to do with her?


    Robert and Cupid see ky Sudan go, eagerly looking at the dessert on the table, although they  didn¡¯t say anything, but full of eyes of desire.


    When Kacy looked back at two sons, he saw such a scene.


    She couldn¡¯t help but slightly hook the corners of my the mouth, and heart that wanted to throw away dessert was put away instantly.


    It is a sin to waste food.


    Kacyforted herself, rasied eyebrows and looked at Robert and Cupid and said, ¡°Eat if you want.¡±


    ¡°Is it really possible?¡± Robert and Cupid turned their heads and tried to ask.


    They just looked at Mommy was very angry.


    ¡°Eat, don¡¯t waste it.¡± Kacy patted the head of the two little guys.


    ¡°Oh, dessert.¡± Robert and Cupid couldn¡¯t help cheering, then opened the dessert box, saw two desserts with different vors, and couldn¡¯t help muttering: ¡°Strange, This is Mommy¡¯s favorite taste?¡±


    Kacy looked and saw a strawberry vor and a matcha vor.


    She only likes strawberries, while matcha ¡­ is Sashsa Ovis¡¯s favorite vor.


    The bottom of heart swings a bit strange, Susan¡¯s eyes are soft, he still remembers the taste they used to like to eat¡­


    At This time , ky Sudan did not leave, but stood on the elevator and looked at several nurses meaningfully.


    ¡°Hey, do you think those two cute kids are the more like Mr. Sudan?¡± A nurse was puzzled.


    ¡°Yeah, think so.¡± The other echoed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t guess, didn¡¯t you hear them call CEO Zuo Dad?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°But I still think they like Mr. Sudan more.¡±


    ¡°You think ky is more handsome.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    A few nurses have no scruples about fighting, but ky Sudan only remembered one sentence.


    Those two children are more like him!


    The words of Ferve unconsciously appeared in his mind, and he remembered that Ferve also said that the children were very simr to him.


    ky Sudan can¡¯t help but be confused.


    Although everyone said so, he thought it was impossible. How could those two children be his?


    While thinking, the elevator came.


    ky Sudan frowned, pressed down the irritability, and walked into the elevator.


    It¡¯s just that there is always an inexplicable movement lingering in hhis  heart¡­


    The next day, a new day began With the joyful singing of birds.


    It is inconvenient to live in the hospital. Aftermunicating With the doctor, Kacy decided to go home to recuperate.


    After all, it was really ufortable for two kids to be with her in the hospital. She looked at Robert and Cupid as if they had lost weight.


    Early in the morning, after going through the discharge formalities, Kacy left the hospital with Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, the medicine is brought. You must change the medicine on time when you go home.¡± Annie said worryingly.


    ¡°Well, the wound is fine without infection. I will pay attention.¡± Kacy answered softly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take care of Mommy.¡± Robert and Cupid vowed.


    Annie can¡¯t helpughing: ¡°Yes, you are all little knights of Miss Ovis.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Robert and Cupid are proud and charming. They came back to the apartment, aunt Shen had been waiting for them for a long time. When she saw theming back, she immediately went downstairs to pick them up.


    ¡°Miss, let me get the things.¡± aunt Shen said, and took out two bags from the trunk.


    Annie was holding medicine, holding Kacy out of the car.


    Robert and Cupid followed happily, and they returned to the apartment withughter.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll tidy up my things and prepare lunch.¡± aunt Shen put down the bag and said softly.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy responded indifferently.


    After aunt Shen nodded, she began to get busy.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s help you take the medicine to your room.¡± Robert and Cupid picked up the medicine on the coffee table.


    Kacy smiled with relief: ¡°OK, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re wee.¡± Robert and Cupidughed and turned back to the room.


    Kacy leaned into the sofa, looked up Annie: ¡°How is thepany?¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis, thepany is contacting severalpanies, and their strength is good. They are also interested in ourpany¡¯s projects. If we reach an agreement, we can sign the contract.¡± Annie following Kacy sat down on the sofa, and said firmly.


    ¡°Well, you are in charge.¡± Kacy nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°And¡­¡± Annie paused and said: ¡°Yill group also sent someone to contact us, and I have refused.¡±


    Kacy frowned slightly and looked doubtfully. ¡°Yill Group?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have arranged for someone to check it. It seems that there is something wrong with Yill¡¯s interior, so there is an urgent need for proper projects to operate. It is estimated that it is also to divert other¡¯s attention.¡±


    No wonder Richeal Yill came to her yesterday. It turned out that there was something wrong with Yill.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to Yill¡¯s affairs.¡± How can Jingtian¡¯s project be transferred to Yill¡¯s, which will only harm the partners.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Kacy rasied eyebrows and Annie looked at it. ¡°I may leave in a few days. Thepany here, you and Bannie keep an eye first.¡±

 Chapter 215

    ¡°Miss Ovis, I have discussed it with Bannie. I will go with you. She can stay and deal with the follow-up. After all, after going back, it takes manpower to reorganize thepany.¡± Annie said sincerely.


    Kacy thought for a the moment and then said, ¡°this is all right.¡±


    After all, they still have to take the newpany as their main job goal.


    ¡°When is Kacy going to leave? I will book tickets.¡± Annie asked softly.


    Kacy shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. I promised another kid¡¯s Mom that I would take the children for an outing. Now I¡¯m injured and dyed, but I always have to do what I promised. Besides, I always have to say goodbye if I want to leave.¡±


    I met Clinker Shen, and my character hit it off. I couldn¡¯t leave silently.


    And she hasn¡¯t taken Robert and Cupid to see her sister yet.


    This time she went to M country, and was really uncertain when she woulde back. She had to settle everything before leaving.


    ¡°Well, let me know you leave.¡± Annie nodded .


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy responded indifferently.


    Annie stood up and respectfully said, ¡°Let¡¯s go first. Kacy has a good rest.¡±


    Kacy waved her hand.


    Nodded, Annie turned to leave.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± At this point, Robert and Cupid came out of the room.


    Kacy waved her hand to the two children and said, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Robert and Cupid happily ran to Susan¡¯s side, smiling ¡°Mommy, are we going back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, back to where we always lived.¡± Kacy touched the heads of two little guys.


    ¡°But we think it¡¯s quite good here, or we¡¯ll stay.¡± Robert leans his head, full of anticipation.


    Kacy can¡¯t help but be surprised and ask in doubt: ¡°Why do you think it is good here?¡±


    They have lived in M country for more than four years, but they have only been here for a few months.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just feel very kind here.¡± Robert frowned, looking naively.


    Susan¡¯s heart shed a trace of strangeness. She thought that the two children should prefer M country. After all, she was the more familiar with it, but she didn¡¯t expect to miss A city.


    After thinking for a the moment, Kacy said again: ¡°We cane for a holiday during the holiday, is this OK?¡±


    Knowing that Mommy insisted on leaving, Robert and Cupid couldn¡¯t help feeling a little lost.


    He doesn¡¯t know why, but think they should belong here.


    But since Mommy insists, they can only obey Mommy¡¯s wishes.


    ¡°Oh, we know.¡± Robert and Cupid nodded cleverly.


    Kacy raised hand and pinched the little faces of the two little guys. ¡°After lunch, I will take you to a ce.¡±


    ¡°Where ?¡± Robert and Cupid asked with curious big eyes.


    ¡°You will know when the timees.¡± Said, Kacy gently knocked on the forehead of the two little guys and said, ¡°Wash your hands and prepare for dinner.¡±


    ¡°OK¡± Robert and Cupid can¡¯t wait, scrambling to wash their hands.


    After a while, aunt Shen came out with lunch, and the living room was immediately full of fragrance.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Robert and Cupid are looking forward.


    ¡°Eat quickly, and we will start after eating.¡± As he spoke, Kacy greeted aunt Shen and said, ¡°aunt Shen should eat together.¡±


    ¡°OK¡± aunt Shen answered and sat down.


    After they had lunch together, aunt Shen went to tidy up the kitchen, and Kacy left the apartment With children.


    After getting a taxi, Kacy came to the cemetery With her children.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Looking at the cemetery, Robert and Cupid wondered, ¡°Mommy, why did wee here?¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s sister sleeps here.¡± Susan¡¯s eyes shed darkness, and her voice deepened.


    Robert and Cupid also became serious and stood beside Kacy cleverly.


    Kacy took a deep breath, sped the flowers in her arms, and strode into the cemetery.


    Robert and Cupid closely followed Susan.


    Soon, they came to Sashsa Ovis¡¯s mausoleum.


    Kacy put down the flowers and found that there was already a bunch of flowers beside the mausoleum, which were also Sashsa Ovis¡¯s favorite flowers, and her eyebrows couldn¡¯t help frown.


    It should be ky Sudan, and it is impossible for others toe in except him.


    It turned out that he also came to visit her sister.


    All right, when she left, there was always someone to visit her sister for her.


    Set up the flowers, Kacy took Robert and Cupid, and looked up at Sashsa Ovis¡¯s photo.


    ¡°Sister, This is Robert and Cupid. Forgive me for not having the courage to bring them to see you. I have to leave, thinking that you shoul meet them.¡± Susan¡¯s eyes were wet with tears.


    ¡°Robert, Cupid, call aunt.¡± Kacy patted the shoulders of two little guys.


    ¡°Auntie, I am Robert.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Cupid.¡±


    The two children gave a clever and solemn cry.


    ¡°What happened in those days¡­ although it was an ident, it also made me stronger because of them.¡± Kacy was pleased to hook her lips: ¡°They are very sensible, and if you are still there¡­ you will like them very much.¡±


    ¡°Sister, things are over, and the bad guys have been punished. I will take them to start a new life¡­¡± Kacy took Robert and Cupid and stayed in the cemetery all afternoon.


    Telling about Robert and Cupid when they were young, and talk about their lives¡­


    Looking at the Sun is about to set, Kacy took Robert and Cupid  to leave.


    ¡°Sister, l¡¯ll go.¡± Kacy looked at Sashsa Ovis¡¯s photo, which was meaningful.


    She doesn¡¯t know when she will be back, but maybe wait until Robert and Cupid are older.


    ¡°Goodbye, aunt.¡± Robert and Cupid said in unison.


    Looking at Sashsa Ovis¡¯s photos, after a while, Kacy pressed down the agony and pulled two little guys to turn and leave.


    Goodbye, sister!


    Out of the cemetery, Susan¡¯s reserved car is already waiting for them.


    Get on the car, the car starts to leave slowly.


    Looking at the cemetery in the rear view mirror getting farther and farther away, Kacy didn¡¯t take back his sight until she couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    Gently hug two little guys, Susan¡¯s heart is full of deep sorrow, and she really doesn¡¯t give up on her sister.


    ¡°Mommy, we cane back to see our aunt during the holidays.¡± Seems to feel the sadness of Susan, Robert gently hugged Susan.


    Cupid also leaned into Susan¡¯s arms and said with distressed eyes: ¡°Yes, Mommy, don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Kacy hugged the two children tighter and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Well, as long as you are around, Mommy won¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Two little guys, having them is the greatestfort¡­


    After a while, the car stopped downstairs in the apartment.


    Kacy just got off With the children when he saw ky Sudan standing in front of the apartment building with cold eyes.

 Chapter 216

    The bottom of his heart couldn¡¯t help hitching, and Kacy subconsciously tightened the hands of the two children.


    ky Sudan frowned, slowly looked towards Susan.


    ¡°Get out of the hospital before the injury is good?¡±ky Sudan said with a dull voice, full of a trace of anger.


    This hateful woman was really determined enough, and she was discharged directly after saying that they didn¡¯t owe each other.


    Kacy is inexplicably guilty, so she can only bite the bullet and say, ¡°I have asked the doctor, and it is the same to recuperate at home.¡±


    ¡°Are you recuperating?¡± Looking at Kacy With Thomas Zuo¡¯s children, he felt inexplicable irritability in heart.


    She said she was recovering, but was actually taking care of children for others.


    ¡°In the afternoon¡­¡± Robert saw ky Sudan reprimanding Kacy and exined, but Kacy stopped him: ¡°Robert went up with Cupid.¡±


    Robert pouted and looked at Susan, with a touch of worry in eyes.


    Kacy gently patted Robert on the shoulder and said, ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Robert had no choice but to answer, and walked into the apartment building with Cupid.


    ¡°Look at that man¡¯s fierce, is Mommy going to be all right?¡± Cupid said worriedly.


    Robert picked his eyebrows and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs and look at him.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± After listening to Robert¡¯s words, Cupid couldn¡¯t help speeding up the pace.


    Downstairs, ky Sudan looked at Kacy with cold eyes and said overbearingly: ¡°Go back to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°No, I just need to rest at home.¡± Kacy slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at ky Sudan.


    Frowning, ky Sudan unsaid happily: ¡°Are you sure you can take good care of yourself?¡±


    Kacy frowned and said with alienation, ¡°I¡¯m fine. If you¡¯re here to talk about this , please go back.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t know why, she always feel that it is unsafe for ky Sudan to contact Robert and Cupid too much.


    She let ky Sudan leave as soon as possible, so as to feel at ease.


    ky Sudan felt depressed, don¡¯t understand why Kacy always want to drive him away.


    ¡°Susan.¡± Suddenly a warm voice sounded.


    Soon, Thomas Zuo got off the car and came to Susan¡¯s side.


    See two people standing together, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened, his eyes showed a trace of coldness.


    ¡°Daddy Zuo.¡± Upstairs, Robert and Cupid greeted Thomas Zuo happily.


    See ky Sudan more depressed, his face darkened  .


    ¡°Does ky want to go up and sit?¡± Thomas Zuo rasied his eyebrows slightly,pletely looking like a master.


    ky Sudan nced at Thomas Zuo and said: ¡°Not interested.¡±


    Then, ky Sudan looked meaning fully at Susan, and strode away.


    ¡°Why is he here?¡± Thomas Zuo looked at ky Sudan leave and asked in a low voice.


    Kacy shook her head gently: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Then, she walked towards the apartment building.


    Thomas Zuo took a look at the car, and a touch of coldness shed in his eyes.


    Has ky Sudan paid too much attention to Kacy recently?


    Thinking of ky Sudan to find that year is not Kacy under the medicine, also no longer hate Susan, Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart felt vaguely some uneasiness.


    At this point, ky Sudan¡¯s car has already driven out of themunity.


    His eyes are cold.


    What he can¡¯t get rid of his mind is Susan. Looking at Thomas Zuo and Kacy and two children, four people are happy .


    ky Sudan slowly stopped the car.


    His thoughts drifted away unconsciously until the harsh horn sounded, and then he instantly recovered.


    Looking at the streetmp has changed color, ky Sudan stepped on the elerator and left quickly¡­


    In the apartment, Kacy and Thomas Zuo have entered the living room.


    Robert and Cupid happily surrounded Thomas Zuo and said, ¡°Dad Zuo, aren¡¯t you busy today?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes shed a touch of embarrassment and pity: ¡°Yes, Zuo Dad is not busy today. Can I y games with youter?¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Robert and Cupid cheered.


    Kacy looked at the cheerful smiling faces of the two children, and her lips evoked a smile.


    Thomas Zuo apanied Robert and Cupid to y games for a while, and aunt Shen prepared dinner.


    After they had dinner together, they sat on the sofa, and the TV program chose the children¡¯s favorite cartoons, which Robert and Cupid watched with relish.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes gently looked at Kacy and said, ¡°Why did you leave the hospital so early?¡±


    ¡°I am worried that my child can¡¯t sleep well in the hospital, so I discussed With the doctor and left the hospital.¡± Kacy casually replied.


    ¡°But your injury¡­¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes shed a touch of worry.


    Kacy smiled indifferently: ¡°Nothing, my injury only needs to change dressing on time.¡±


    ¡°Remember to change the dressing on time.¡± Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t help telling.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll remember.¡± Kacy slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Thomas Zuo hooked his lips slightly and smiledfortably.


    After staying with Kacy and the children for a while, Thomas Zuo got up and left: ¡°I went back.¡±


    ¡°Well, be careful on the road.¡± Kacy slightly hooked her lips.


    ¡°Goodbye, Dad Zuo.¡± Robert and Cupid said smartly.


    ¡°Good night.¡± Thomas Zuo smiled gently and left the apartment.


    Kacy looked at the time a littlete, and the two little guys should go to rest, so she urged: ¡°Go to take a bath and get ready to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Robert and Cupid responded and went to the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Kacy changed her medicine,y down With the children, opened the storybook and told the two little guys stories. The two little guys fell asleep.


    Looking at Robert and Cupid¡¯s sweet sleep, Susan¡¯s lips evoked a satisfied smile.


    You are Mommy¡¯S all, Mommy will make you grow up healthily and happily ¡­


    At the beginning of the Sun, it shines brightly.


    A new day is full of new vitality.


    Early in the morning, A city was astonished by a piece of news.


    ¡°The illegitimate child of Jingtian President was exposed, and Kacy was suspected of being a mistress of a rich.¡±


    Under the huge and eye-catching title, there are photos of Robert and Cupid, as well as their admission files in kindergarten.


    A stone stirred up thousands of waves, and the whole A city caused a sensation because of this  news.


    Major news media have reprinted and broadcast, and rumours are everywhere on the Inte, with different opinions on their own spection.


    Kacy had just taken two children to breakfast and was ready to send them to kindergarten when the telephone suddenly rang.


    With a doubtful look, she saw it¡¯s Annie then picked up: ¡°Annie¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis, have you watched the news?¡± Annie said anxiously.


    ¡°No, why?¡± Susan¡¯s eyes sank , thinking that there was something wrong with thepany.


    ¡°Robert and Cupid, some people say that they are illegitimate children, and they also say that you are mistress of a rich. Now the news is spreading.¡± Annie annoyed, This is simply ruining Susan¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Susan¡¯s heart thumped, how could someone expose the news of Robert and Cupid?

 Chapter 217

    Annie felt flustered and frustrated he said, ¡°The news spread early in the morning. I have sent people to investigate who did it, but there is no news yet. If I catch him, I must Sue him for nder.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Susan¡¯s heart was already in a panic, so She hung up the phone.


    She quickly turned on the TV, and Sure enough, the news is broadcasting this matter, the photos of Robert and Cupid, and their enrollment information¡­


    Susan¡¯s heart instantly sank to the bottom of the valley, and there was a chill in her hands, so sshe could hardly hold the phone.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Robert and Cupid looked at Susan¡¯s pale face with concern and asked softly.


    Kacy put two children in her arms, took a deep breath, and forced herself to calm down. No, no matter whether ky Sudan can see the news or not, she can¡¯t sit still.


    ky Sudan always thought that Robert and Cupid were Thomas Zuo¡¯s children. If she saw this news and the birth information of the children, would he be suspicious?


    Susan¡¯s brain is running at full speed. After a the moment, she quickly turns out her passports and those of the children: ¡°Robert Cupid, let¡¯s go.¡±


    It¡¯s toote to take care of so much. Send children away first.


    Otherwise, if ky Sudan Suspects that they are his children, he will surely investigate.


    With a passport and two children, Kacy left the apartment in a hurry.


    Just came downstairs to the apartment, Thomas Zuo¡¯s car stopped.


    ¡°Susan.¡± Thomas Zuo pushed open the door and got off, and quickly came towards them.


    ¡°Tomas, I want to leave With them first.¡± Kacy turned pale and her voice was a little flustered.


    Other she can not care, only ky Sudan, the news spread so much, she really dare not luck think ky Sudan can¡¯t see.


    He is so shrewd that once the news is seen by him, everything is over.


    With her understanding of ky Sudan, even if it is only doubt, he will pusue it to the end.


    When the timees, the life experience of the two little guys can¡¯t be hidden.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll send you.¡± Thomas Zuo picked up two little guys and put them in the car.


    Kacy then got on the car. After sitting down, Thomas Zuo started the car and left quickly.


    ¡°Leave in Ssuch a hurry, what will you do after you go there?¡± Looking at Kacy without anything, Thomas Zuo was full of worried expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it. There is no other way but to walk anyway.¡± Kacy held two children tightly,  and said decisively.


    Robert and Cupid felt the tension of Susan, and raised their eyebrows and wondered: ¡°Mommy, are there bad guys who want to catch us?¡±


    Mommy is so nervous when she see their photos put on the news.


    Kacy tried to maintain peace and softlyforted: ¡°Robert and Cupid don¡¯t worry, we just leave early.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how to exin the news, just wanted to leave as soon as possible, and then she didn¡¯t mention it again, so she might forget it slowly.


    Anyway, no matter what, she just needs to avoid ky Sudan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Robert Cupid, follow Mommy back to M country first, and Zuo Dad will apany you in a few days.¡± Thomas Zuo felt that the child might be scared, so she couldn¡¯t helpforting softly.


    ¡°OK, Dad Zuo shoulde quickly.¡± Robert and Cupid answered .


    ¡°Well, Dad Zuo promised you.¡± Thomas Zuo vowed.


    Kacy holds two children. The closer she is to the airport, the more nervous her heart is. SheI only hope to be faster, faster, and only leave her heart as soon as possible topletely settle down.


    Finally, Lamborghini arrived at the airport.


    A few people quickly got off the car, and Thomas Zuo held Robert and Cupid, and Kacy quickly headed for the waiting room with tension.


    Wherever you go, just catch the nearest flight and leave city a as soon as possible.


    Just about to open the door and enter the waiting hall, a group of ck men suddenly rushed out and stopped .


    Thomas Zuo looked at the person in front of him with unhappy eyes, and said with great the momentum like ice: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I should ask you what you want to do?¡± Suddenly a  bitter voice sounded.


    Susan¡¯s heart shrank fiercely, and her face was pale.


    The footsteps behind him are getting closer and closer, and Susan¡¯s heart pounds bit by bit. Does he know?


    ky Sudan paced behind Susan, and his voice was freezing: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin?¡±


    Kacy felt her back cold, bite the bullet turned around, and looked at the eyes of ky Sudan as cold as frost, and there was a chill in her heart.


    Thomas Zuo stepped forward and stood in front of Susan. His eyes were full of displeasure and he said, ¡°ky Sudan, and you have the freedom to leave Susan. You have no right to interfere.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±ky Sudan smiled, so Susan¡¯s heart hung up  .


    ¡°I will not interfere with her freedom, and the child will stay.¡±ky Sudan said overbearingly, his eyes fell on the child, with some doubts.


    ¡°With what?¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes were slightly heavy, and he hugged Robert and Cupid   tighter.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold slightly picked, looked meaningfully at Kacy way: ¡°You should not be the more clear?¡±


    Kacy closed her hands fiercely, clutched them together unconsciously, and tried her best to keep calm.


    She must calm down. She has arrived at the airport. As long as she gets on the ne, she can leave with her children.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy pretended to lift her eyes calmly and said, ¡°I have nothing to exin to you. Let your people get out of the way. I want to go back to M country.¡±


    ky Sudan evokes a smile, but eyes light is the more cold.


    ¡°Robert, Cupid.¡± ky Sudan spoke the child¡¯s name meaningfully.


    Hateful woman, dare to cheat him, they aren¡¯t Tomas Zuo¡¯s child, why Surname Ovis?


    ¡°They are my children.¡± Kacy simply admitted it directly and rasied eyebrows slightly: ¡°As you can see, as the news said, I was kept by wealthy businessmen, so I was able toe back for revenge.¡±


    Now, she doesn¡¯t care about herself, as long as she can prove that the two children have nothing to do with ky Sudan.


    ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe it?¡±ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened, he did not expect Kacy unexpectedly had lies !


    ¡°That¡¯s the case.¡± Kacy said indifferently, as if those things really happened to her.


    ky Sudan can¡¯t help but grind his teeth and said: ¡°Susan, you continue to lie?¡±


    He was not quite sure how he could get to the airport to intercept her.


    Kacy disappeared for five years and brought back two children over four years old, who actually looked like him.


    He always thought it was Thomas Zuo¡¯s child before, but he didn¡¯t think much about it. Now it is proved that the two children have nothing to do With Thomas Zuo. Does she want to lie to him?


    Kacy was nervous ¡°Mr. Sudan, get out of the way.¡±


    Then, Kacy is ready to break through the human wall and enter the waiting hall.


    However, all the people stood motionless, and Kacy couldn¡¯t rush past at all.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, in fact, everything is already very clear, so don¡¯t struggle any more. As long as the young masters stay, we won¡¯t be hard on you.¡± Ferve stepped forward respectfully.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Kacy exasperated , and her eyes burst with cold light, which made people shake unconsciously.


    Ferve couldn¡¯t help choking, and lowered his head slightly and didn¡¯t dare to speak again.


    ky Sudan sweep at Ferve , turn eyes look to Susan: ¡°The child is mine.¡±


    ky Sudan said firmly.


    Susan¡¯s heart seemed to be choked, and her breathing was suppressed.


    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t.¡± With all her strength, Kacy shouted out this sentense.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not up to you.¡± Then, ky Sudan suddenly turned around, leaving only one sentence: ¡°Take away.¡±

 Chapter 218

    Cold words, as if pushedKacy into the abyss.


    She looked at the figure of kySudan striding away, who was lost bit by bit, and she almostcouldn¡¯t stand.


    ¡°Kacy.¡± Aware ofKacy¡¯s abnormality,Thomas Zuogently called out and stepped forward to letKacy lean on him.


    ¡°Mommy.¡±RobertandCupidseem to understand, but they know tthat kySudan wantedto take them away.


    ¡°Robert,Cupid.¡±Kacy turned pale and puttwo children inarms hard, and herheart was hurting like a knife.


    Bastard kySudan, why take away her children?


    ¡°Miss Ovis¡­¡±FerveseeKacy refused to give in, called embarassingly.


    ¡°Go away, you have no right to take my children.¡±Kacy couldn¡¯t help but roar.


    ¡°This¡­or willKace with us?¡±.


    They dare not neglect what ky Sudan ordered, they must take away the two kids.


    Kacy stared atFervecoldly and said ¡°My children and I will not go. The ne is going to take off. Don¡¯t dy us.¡±


    She pushed the guards hard. There was only one thoughtin her heart, she had to leave.


    WhenFervesaw it, he could only say helplessly: ¡°Miss Ovis, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Then,Fervewinked at the guards, and the guards knew it and went forward to seize the child inThomas Zuo¡¯s arms.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Thomas Zuoclung toRobertandCupid, and scolded severely.


    Men in ck, however, continue to rob children without expression. Their taskis totake them back.


    Seeing this,Kacy¡¯s heart waspletely panicked. Shedidnt expectkySudan to be so tough and ready to rob people.


    RobertandCupid, with pale little faces, had never seensuch a battle. They were so scared that they huggedThomas Zuo¡¯s neck and forgot to cry.


    ¡°Let go and don¡¯t hurt my child.¡±Kacy pulled the man hard and roared desperately.


    AlthoughThomas ZuoandKacy tried their best to protectRobertandCupid, the other side had more people, and the two little guys were taken away by men .


    ¡°Mommy¡­ wow¡­¡± RobertandCupiddesperately kicked, struggled and cried.


    Kacy looked atRobertandCupidcrying miserably,and almostsuffocated with distress.


    ¡°kySudan, you are too much, you don¡¯t get my children.¡±Thomas Zuo roared


    ¡°Miss Ovis, offended.¡±Fervetook them away and left .


    Kacy¡¯s heart seems to have been hollowed out. The pain is unbearable and she seems to feel no pain.


    She only feels cold all over.


    Damnky Sudan.


    ¡°Kacy, are you all right?¡± Looking atKacy¡¯s crumbling body,Thomas Zuogently hugged her to prevent her from falling down.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡±Kacy¡¯s eyes shed, pushed awayThomas Zuoand chased him up.


    She can¡¯t letRobertandCupidbe taken awaylike this. They will be afraid.


    ¡°Kacy!¡± Thomas Zuodazed for a moment, anxiously shouted, but did not getKacy¡¯s response.


    ¡°Robert,Cupid.¡±Kacy quickly chased and got on the car withFerves at thest minute.


    Looking atKacy leavinglike this,Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart seemed to blow into a cold wind and shook for no reason.


    In an hour.


    kySudan vi.


    The atmosphereof the huge living room is depressing andSuffocating.


    kySudan sat in the right position of the sofa, whileKacy squeezed on the side of the sofaWith thiswo children.


    On the coffee table,RobertandCupid¡¯s data were ced, and kySudan just stared at the data without saying a word.


    RobertandCupidtightly hugKacy, warily looking atky Sudan, they never foundky Sudanso terrible, he really is a big bad guy.


    Kacy bither lip, andstared atky Sudanwith resentment. Bastard, he didn¡¯t deserve to be the father of the child.


    After athe moment, kySudan look atKacy,Kacy hug the child¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened.


    ¡°Say it yourself or shall I?¡± The sound condensed like frost, and the cold breath ofkySudan sank.


    He Was cheated for so long, if not today¡¯s news was exposed,Kacy is ready to hide from him for a lifetime?


    Kacy angrily stared at kySudan and said, ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡±


    ¡°You admit it?¡±kySudanslightly raised his eyebrows,said meaningfully.


    Kacy rolled her eyes at kySudan, simply bowed to coax two children, ignoring kySudan totally.


    Anyway, it¡¯s good for her to besure that the child is fine now. As for other things, she doesn¡¯t care.


    ¡°RobertCupid, guardianKacy,mother and child rtionship, five years old, birthday¡­¡± After reading the information ofRobertandCupidagain, kySudan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help darkening.


    Kacy is aMom-child rtionshipWith them, and from the birth time of the child, they are really likely to be hisson¡­


    kySudan can¡¯t help but be depressed, she refused to tell him the truth of the matter, but also let him misunderstand that the child is someone else¡¯s,Kacy is simply too hateful.


    ¡°Enough!¡±Kacy, however, coldly stopped kySudan, and said, ¡°They are my children and have nothing to do with you.¡±


    , kySudanslowly came toKacy.


    KacySubconsciously hugged the two children and looked at kySudan with vignce: ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    kySudanraised his handand pulled out a hair ofRobert, and then tookhis own hair. He said meaningfully: ¡°I naturally have a way to let you tell the truth.¡±


    As long as the results of the paternity teste out, he will see howKacy can hide it.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a touch of despair. It seems that things can¡¯t be concealed.


    Robertand Cupid angrily stared at kySudan: ¡°Bad guy, what are you doing pulling out my hair?¡±


    kySudan nced atRobertin a depressed way, : ¡°It¡¯s time to receive formal education because you are all spoiled raised around yourMommy.¡±


    Then, kySudanturned to leave.


    Kacy¡¯s heart instantly sank to the bottom, and the meaning of kySudan was very clear. As long as it proved thatRobertandCupidwerechildren, he would take the children away from her.


    No, absolutely not!


    ¡°Mommy,is thisthe bad guy¡¯s home?¡±RobertandCupidlooked around the living room, their eyes rolling round and round.


    ¡°Well,This isvi.¡±Kacy answered softly, but her mind wasthinkingabout how to leave hereWith thechildren. She must not stay. As a result, she was unable to argue.


    Suddenly the sound of the car engine sounded outside, andKacy guessed that it should be kySudan left.


    She stood upWith the little guys.


    They had juste to the door withRobertandCupidwhen guards appeared and blocked their way.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You can go, but the young masters can¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 219

    Kacy bither lip depressively, andher heart felt depressed: ¡°Bastard kySudan, uyou nexpectedly arrange a person to monitor them.¡±


    She can onlythinkof other ways. Unfortunately, whereverKacy goes, there are people stopping her, and she can¡¯t leaveWith thechildren at all¡­


    At this point, kySudan¡¯s car has already taken to the street.


    Give the hair toFerve, he said in a cold voice: ¡°Give me the result as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Fervecarefully put awayhair, and then raisedhis eyes and said, ¡°In fact, they don¡¯t need to be identified, but they can also beSure that they are the children ofMr. Sudan, andthe morewe look,themorethey look like you.¡±


    kySudansaid coldly: ¡°Is everything arranged?¡±


    Kacy is surely a troublemaker. Looking at her today, she wanted to her children away regardless of everything, and he knows that she doesn¡¯t want her children to recognize him at all.


    The morehe thinksabout it,the moreangry he is. The hatefulKacy would rather letson call someone else¡¯s father than tell him that it waschild.


    The Sudanchildren, how can they live outside?


    As long as the resultse out, he will take the children home. With grandchildren,Ova Shen probably won¡¯t urge him to get married.


    Thinkingall the way, the anger of kySudan gradually eased.


    He is kind of looking forward to the results of paternity test.


    In the afternoon, theSun is like fire, making people feel sleepy.


    Richeal Yill is working hard on the documents in the president¡¯s office of Yill Group.


    She didn¡¯t know until she took over the document that showed it turned out that YillHroupwas really not as beautiful as she thought, and there had been a big deficit . If it was not well managed, it would really go bankrupt.


    No wonderFatheris eager to find a joint venture project. If Yill can no longer have good input, she is afraid it would be done.


    And she also took overYill¡¯s groupbefore she knew that her father was not concentrating onYill¡¯sbusiness, and there were otherbusinesses, but no matter what, she will not let Yill Group to copse.


    Richeal Yill angrily put down her pen and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    She has given up her acting career ande back to take overYill¡¯s. No matter what, she must stick to it. No matter what, she can¡¯t lose toKacy.


    With ahummed coldlyof resentment, Richeal Yill was just about to continue working whenSuddenly there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Enter.¡± Richeal Yill raised her eyebrows and looked at the door.


    Assistant Maria pushed the door and came in, respectfully saying, ¡°Mrs Yill, there is news.¡±


    Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes brightened, and she raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°As soon as the news was exposed,Miss Ovis left in a hurrywith this two children, but she wasblocked at the airport byMr. Sudan. Now everyone has been arrested back toMr. Sudan¡¯s vi.¡± Maria answered truthfully.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s lip angle evoked a touch of radian , and said : ¡°Hum,Kacy, the scandal has been exposed, do youhave a face to stay with kySudan?¡±


    Now that kySudan is angry, you can imagine how miserableKacy will end up.


    Days of depression vanished in an instant, and Richeal Yill showed a happy smile on her face. kySudan was hers after all.


    ¡°Mrs. Yill, do youneed tomonitor her?¡± Maria slightly nodded and asked.


    Richeal Yill carelessly wavedhand and said withcency: ¡°No, when I have time, I will go and see how miserableKacy is.¡±


    People who offend kySudan will note to a good end, hum!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Maria answered, turned and left the office.


    Richeal Yill is in a goodmood, and she feels happy when she works. Looking at the headache documents, she seems to be happy.


    She will definitely reverse the situation of Yind makeYill groupbrilliant again.


    It¡¯s getting dark .


    After a day¡¯s boiling news, the heat did not decrease at all without any response from the parties concerned.


    Everyone is guessing thatKacy has never responded, which means that she acquiesced in the news content.


    Only the concerned parties knows that she doesn¡¯t care about the news content at all. What she cares about now is how to take the children out.


    She¡¯ve been trying all afternoon, but unfortunately she can¡¯t do anything at all.


    AtThis time,Kacy is leaning on the sofa withRobertandCupid, and all three people are trying to find a way.


    Suddenly there was the sound of cars in the courtyard, and they knew it was kySudan who came back.


    Sure enough, soon kySudanstrode in.


    Looking atKacy sitting on the sofaWith the children, there was a touch of doubtin eyes. Will she be so calm?


    Kacy andRobertCupidsaw kySudan, and they all didn¡¯t go away. No one cares about kySudan.


    kySudansaid coldly: ¡°Nobody forces you to stay here, go back to the room.¡±


    ¡°Hum.¡±Kacy got up and walked to the guest room.


    The cold eyes ofky Sudansank, and he rasied eyebrowsand shouted, ¡°Housekeeper.¡±


    Soon the housekeeper came to kySudan and respectfully said, ¡°Young master.¡±


    ¡°Is it quiet at home in the afternoon?¡±ky Sudan¡¯s voice said coldly.


    ¡°At the beginning, MissOvis wanted to leave with her two children. After trying all kinds of methods withoutsess, she was a little quiet.¡± The housekeeper answered truthfully.


    All kinds of methods¡­Kacy is really not discouraged.


    ¡°Young master,Supper is ready. Do you want to eat?¡± The housekeeper nodded slightly.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold EEyes shed a touch of coldness, ¡°Eat, let them alsoe out to eat.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper answered, turned to order dinner, and then knocked on the door of the guest room: ¡°MissOvis, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    ¡°Not hungry.¡± A fierce voice came from inside.


    The housekeeper choked and could onlye downstairs helplessly.


    kySudancame to the restaurant, and after waiting for a long time, no one came. Doubtfully, he liftedeyes and said, ¡°Housekeeper, where are they?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The housekeeper hesitated, but could only answer truthfully: ¡°MissOvissaid she was not hungry.¡±


    Even ifKacy can hold on, can the children stand it?


    What¡¯sthe more,Kacy¡¯s body isinjured.


    Frowning,kySudansaid with coldthe momentumlike ice: ¡°Let people send to the room, and let the family doctore over.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper answered and went to do it quickly.


    kySudan nced at the dinner on the table, andSuddenly felt empty.


    At this point, dinner was sentt to Susn¡¯s room.


    ¡°Eat quickly.¡±Kacy put dinner on the coffee table and greetedRobertandCupid.


    ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t hungry?¡±Robertis full of doubts.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±Cupidechoed . They thought they were going hungry at night.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Kacy proudly rasied eyebrowsand said, ¡± I just don¡¯t want to eat with him.¡±


    She knew that if she didn¡¯t go out, she would have dinner brought in. He couldn¡¯t let the children starve.


    RobertandCupidlistened toKacy¡¯s words and nodded in agreement: ¡°Mommy is right.¡±


    ¡°Eat quickly, and you will have the strength to leave when you are full.¡±Kacy said meaningfully, taking care of two little guys to eat.


    The three soon consumed their dinner and wiped theirthe mouths contentedly.


    ¡°Mommy, we have thought about everything we canthinkof, but what if we can¡¯t get out?¡±Cupid pouted.


    He doesn¡¯t want to live with big bad guys.


    ¡°Mommy has a way,Mommy tells you oh¡­¡±

 Chapter 220

    Mm-hmm, or Mommy is smart.¡±


    The three were talking when the door of the guest room was suddenly pushed open.


    Kacy  jumped, turned her eyes and looked at ky Sudan standing at the door. 	She said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock when youe in?¡±


    Kacy  felt some panic, she dosen¡¯t know if ky Sudan heard what she said.


    If ky Sudan heard it, the n would be ruined.


    ¡°This is my home.¡±ky Sudan said rightously.


    Kacy  angrily stared at ky Sudan , exasperated and asked: ¡°I know it is your home, then we don¡¯t have to stay here?¡±


    She doesn¡¯t want to stay yet, hum!


    ¡°You may go.¡± ky Sudan said meaningfully.


    Kacy  gloomily gritted her teeth, Robert and Cupid are here, how can she go?


    See she dosen¡¯t talk, ky Sudan step out of the way, family doctor came in with medicine box.


    ¡°Miss Kinson, let me change the dressing for your wound.¡± The doctor said respectably.


    Kacy ¡®s eyes shed a touch of coldness. It turned out that ky Sudan invited her a family doctor.


    ¡°OK, help my Mommy change her medicine quickly.¡± Hearing it was for Kacy ¡®s treatment, and Robert stepped aside.


    The family doctor quickly helped Kacy  deal with the wound and change the dressing, and then bandaged her.


    ¡°Miss Kinson, your wound has recovered very well. It is estimated that you can scab after changing the medicine for a few days.¡± The doctor said.


    ¡°Well, thank you, Doctor.¡± Kacy  nodded slightly and thanked him softly.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Said, and the family doctor left With the medicine box.


    ky Sudan looke at Kacy , her eyes fell on the te of the coffee table, and saw that they all had dinner before leaving with peace of mind.


    Looking at ky Sudan away, Kacy  breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that he didn¡¯t hear anything, so her n can go ahead as usual.


    ¡°You two go to bed quickly.¡± Kacy  patted Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°What about you, Mommy?¡± Robert and Cupid asked doubtfully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡± Kacy  nced at the direction of the door.


    Robert and Cupid obediently went to bed andy down, tossing and turning all day. They were really tired and soon fell asleep.


    Bang bang bang.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Kacy  nced at it and said, ¡°Enter.¡±


    Soon, the servant pushed the door and came in: ¡°Miss Ovis, I¡¯ll get the dishes.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy  answered.


    The servant took the te and went out, and Kacy  followed quietly, lying on the door panel and listening carefully.


    Sure enough, she heard the servant talking with ky Sudan, as if to say Robert and Cupid slept.


    Kacy  turned back to bed, recharge.


    Outside the door, ky Sudan heard that the children were asleep, and his eyebrows frowned.


    They actually slept, but why did he feel Kacy  nervous when he just went in?


    Is he thinking too much?


    Forget it, as long as they are safe, and when the resultse out, everything wille out.


    ky Sudan turned back to the master bedroom, the mood rxed for no reason.


    It was night, cold as water.


    The whole city has fallen into silence, and only dim streetmps are showing the way for those who returnte.


    Inside the vi where ky Sudan, there is a voice .


    A little whileter, one big, two small figures appeared in the courtyard.


    ¡°Mommy, what are we going to do after we go out?¡± Robert and Cupid are worried.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Uncle Zuo wille to meet us.¡± Kacy  replied softly.


    She cautiously took the two children towards the gate.


    The walls were too high for Robert and Cupid to climb over; she had seen the circumtances during the day, and there was a small door over the gate, and the key was with the housekeeper, who, to be exact, had it now.


    She has contacted Thomas Zuo. As long as she opens the backdoor and goes out with Robert and Cupid, she can go straight to the airport and leave quickly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Kacy  shed a touch of determination in her eyes and took the children to the gate.


    She took out the key, Kacy  inserted into the keyhole but found that she couldn¡¯t turn, and her eyebrows couldn¡¯t help frowning tightly.


    Howe?


    During the day, she clearly saw that the housekeeper opened the door.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± See Kacy  action froze, Robert asked doubtfully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try again.¡± Kacy  gritted her teeth and turned the key with all her strength, but the result was the same.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you open it?¡± Cupid leaned in, hiis chubby little hand trying to turn the key.


    Suddenly, an rm sounded in the vi, and Kacy  changed face instantly.


    The backyard lights up, Kacy  Subconsciously pulled Robert and Cupid behind, watching the vi vigntly.


    A little whileter, ky Sudan came out.


    Kacy  wailed from the bottom of her heart. It¡¯s really bad luck. Even if the key does not work, it actually triggered the rm.


    Looking at ky Sudaning, Kacy  unconsciously swallowed saliva and Subconsciously hugged Robert and Cupid into her arms.


    ¡°All the locks in my vi have failed at night. After opening it three times without sess, it will automatically trigger an rm device.¡±ky Sudan seems to help Kacy  exin kindly, but his eyes are as cold as ice.


    He wondered why this woman was so quiet .


    Kacy ¡®s heart rose a trace of despair,


    ¡°Kacy , don¡¯t struggle any the more. In fact, we already know the result, don¡¯t we?¡±ky Sudan asked.


    If it was only spection before, but now Kacy ¡®s series of overreactions have already exined the problem.


    What he is waiting for now is written proof, which can make Kacy  have to admit.


    The answer¡­ actually doesn¡¯t matter anythe more.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Kacy  clenched her lip, pulled Robert and Cupid¡¯s little hands hard, and raised her eye ¡°Listen ky Sudan, the child is mine, mine alone.¡±


    Then, then she angrily took Robert and Cupid back to the room.


    She can¡¯t get out anyway, so she might as well go back to sleep.


    Bastard ky Sudan, she will never give up, the child is hers, and no one wants to takethemt away.


    Looking at Kacy ¡®s decisive figure, ky Sudan¡¯s pupil is slightly gathered, and the child belongs to her alone. How is it possible?


    Now that he knows it, he will never let the Sudan children live outside.


    The Sudan Family can give them the best environment, the best education and everything they want ¡­


    At This time , not far from the vi, Thomas Zuo looked at the brightly lit vi, with a touch of darkness in eyes.


    It seems that Kacy  can¡¯t get out. It must be ky Sudan who found that she had to take her children, so that she made Such a big noise.


    The bottom of heart can¡¯t help but rise a little helpless. If the children can¡¯t leave, he knows that Kacy  will never leave.


    What¡¯s the more, Robert and Cupid are left to ky Sudan, and he is not at ease.


    He saw with his own eyes how Kacy  worked hard to bring up two children, but ky Sudan didn¡¯t take care of them all day. Robert and Cupid didn¡¯t even know the existence of ky Sudan.


    He has to find a way to take Kacy  and two children away and live the life they have been longing for.


    Thomas Zuo started the car to leave.

 Chapter 221

    Time flies, and three dayster.


    Kacy was forced to stay in the vi after repeatedly fleeing and failing, and even gave up in despair. It¡¯s not a big deal to admit it, but the result is the same anyway.


    Even if ky Sudan knows , she will not give up the custody of the child.


    Children will never be separated from her.


    The idea has been decided, and Kacy¡¯s heart has stabilized. She is ready to have a showdown with ky Sudan today and leave here with hher children aboveboard.


    Early in the morning, Kacy had just finished washing when she heard children crying loudly.


    ¡°Mommy, I have a stomachache.¡± Cupid let out a cry, and then began to wail.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Kacy just came out from the bathroom, anxiously came to the bedside.


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts me.¡± Cupid rolled on the bed, crying miserably.


    Kacy quickly looked at Cupid¡¯s situation, and found no abnormality, but looking at the child¡¯s painful little face turned white, and her heart was nervous.


    ky Sudan also heard Cupid crying, with a trace of anxiety, he strode in: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Cupid has a stomachache.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes are red and flustered.


    ¡°Mommy, hurry to the hospital, Cupid can¡¯t stand the pain.¡± Robert cried, pulling Kacy¡¯s skirt.


    ¡°Housekeeper, housekeeper, prepare the car quickly.¡± Kacy shouted anxiously and asked the housekeeper for help.


    The housekeeper hurried over and said with worry, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Housekeeper, Cupid has a stomachache. Hurry up and prepare a car to go to the hospital.¡± Kacy picked up Cupid and eagerly looked at the housekeeper.


    Looking at Cupid, who cried with a pale face, the housekeeper¡¯s eyes shed a touch of distress, and looked at ky Sudan.


    ¡°To the hospital.¡± ky Sudan strode away.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help being dazed,.


    Toote to think about it, she quickly caught up.


    Getting on the car, ky Sudan drove and galloped all the way towards the hospital.


    After a while, the car parked at the hospital.


    Getting out of the car, ky Sudan rushed to the emergency room with Cupid in his arms.


    Cupid was in his arms, looking at ky Sudan with a trace of worry.


    Why does he have a strange feeling in hiss heart when he holds him?


    ¡°Doctor, the child has a stomachache.¡± ky Sudan put Cupid in a hospital bed in the emergency room.


    ¡°OK, let me have a look.¡± The doctor immediately picked up the stethoscope and carefully examined Cupid.


    Sometimes frowns, sometimes shakes his head, and from time to time asks where it hurts.


    Cupid answered at random, it hurt.


    ¡°Strange?¡± The doctor frowned in embarrassment and muttered.


    Looking at the doctor¡¯s heavy look, Kacy¡¯s heart pulled together and worried: ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡±


    Look at Cupid rolling in pain. Is it a serious illness?


    The doctor took off the stethoscope, opened several lists and said, ¡°I can¡¯t find it here. It seems that I need a machine to check it. You should pay the money and then go to the electronic clinic on the third floor.¡±


    ¡°OK, I see.¡± Kacy just took over the documents, and was taken away by ky Sudan.


    ¡°You take them to wait, and I¡¯ll pay the money.¡± ky Sudan turned and strode away.


    Kacy picked up Cupid and went to the electronic clinic. ¡°Mommy should hold Cupid, and you should follow Mommy closely.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s not go to the electronic clinic, take advantage of the absence of the big bad guys, and leave here quickly.¡± Robert pulled the skirt of Kacy and said.


    Cupid also struggled toe down from Kacy¡¯s arms , where there was a stomachache.


    Kacy was angry and annoyed, and said angrily, ¡°You lied to me?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I really didn¡¯t have time to discuss it with you. Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± The two pull Kacy and quickly ran out of the hospital.


    Kacy stopped a taxi and headed for thepany.


    Sitting in the car, Kacy breathed a long sigh of relief and finally got rid of ky Sudan.


    After settling down, Kacy remembered to teach the two imps: ¡°Do you know that Mommy has just been frightened, and your acting skills are good? Hmm!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, we didn¡¯t mean to lie to you.¡± Cupid pouted pitifully.


    ¡°Well, do you expect me to believe that This isa temporary thought of you?¡± Kacy pretended to be serious.


    Robert shrugged her shoulders and said of course, ¡°It was really nned. I didn¡¯t tell Mommy because I was worried about Mommy¡¯s acting skills. The bad guys were too vignt and couldn¡¯t be chheated at all.¡±


    Kacy was looking at two troublemakers want to be angry and feel funny, and finally can only resent the white two little guys at a nce.


    Her acting skills are so bad. Is she that bad?


    With a sigh, Kacy patted the heads of the two little guys and said, ¡°We may not be able to go home for the time being. Let¡¯s go to Annie aunt first.¡±


    Kacy called.


    ¡°Annie wait for me downstairs in thepany and give me your home key.¡±


    ¡°OK, I see.¡±


    Hang up the phone, Kacy looked out of the window and hid first.


    At this point, in the hospital.


    ky Sudan paid the money but three people disapeeared, .


    The receipt was kneaded into a ball, and ky Sudan was as cold as ice: ¡°Kacy, do you think you can hide?¡±


    Throwing away the paper ball, ky Sudan left the hospital .


    It took ten minutes to get to the Sudan.


    Ferve has been waiting for ky Sudan at the door of the office, see ky Sudan out of the elevator, he quickly greeted up.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan.¡± Slightly nod, Ferve did not dare to breathe, he knows ky Sudan¡¯ss mood has fallen to the bottom.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± With a cry, ky Sudan strode into the office.


    ¡°Send someone to look for them, and be Sure to find them.¡± Ferve respectfully replied: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Then, Ferve carefully put a report on ky Sudan¡¯s desk: ¡°Mr. Sudan, the reSult hase out.¡±


    ky Sudan cold nced at the reSult report, although already know the answer, butstreched out hand to open.


    It clearly says that 99. 99% of the gic rtionship is confirmed as father-son rtionship.


    Just like seeing Cupid rolling in pain in the morning, his only thought is to feel distressed, which is a feeling that has never been seen before, and it is very Subtle.


    It¡¯s just¡­ They lied to him.


    They did everything they could to escape him.


    Unfortunately, they are doomed to escape from him, because they are his sons.

 Chapter 222

    Put the report away, ky Sudan rasied his eyebrows and looked at Ferve: ¡°They can¡¯t leave A city and try every means to find them.¡±


    ¡°I know, I will definitely find the little young masters.¡± Then, Ferve turned and strode away.


    ky Sudan gently leaned in the back of the chair, and his eyes shhed a touch of profound meaning.


    He has long known that the two imps are smart, but he didn¡¯t guard against them¡­


    At this point, Kacy has taken Robert and Cupid to live in Annie¡¯s small apartment.


    Annie bought some necessities for them and sent them back.


    Put things down, Annie said worryingly: ¡°Miss Ovis, what is going on in the end?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy, how can that big bad guy be our daddy?¡± Robert also looked at Kacy with puzzled eyes. He remembered that Mommy said that they had no daddy.


    Looking down at Robert and Cupid, Kacy sighed helplessly.


    ¡°You are still young, and Mommy doesn¡¯t know how to exin this matter to you, but you must remember that Mommy will always be with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Robert and Cupid cleverly stopped asking questions and gently answered.


    Although they will be curious, since Mommy doesn¡¯t want to talk, they don¡¯t want Mommy to be sad.


    ¡°So¡­ are we still going?¡± Annie was trying to ask.


    Now Robert and Cupid have be children of ky Sudan. it¡¯s hard for them to leave.


    Kacy slightly rasied her eyebrows and looked at Annie saying: ¡°I will stay here for a few days first. Don¡¯t lea news. As for leaving¡­¡±


    Looking down at the two babies, Kacy said faintly, ¡°think of another way.¡±


    If she can, she will take the children to leave first. If she can¡¯t get away, she doesn¡¯t mind taking judicial channels. Even if ky Sudan is in A city, she can¡¯t tantly destroy other people¡¯s families.


    So what if the child is his ? The child¡¯s registered permanent residence is in her name.


    Eyes shed a touch of perseverance, Kacy¡¯s idea has been decided, and herr heart has stabilized.


    At this point, since she has no retreat, she will go forward bravely.


    ¡°s.¡± Annie sighing: ¡°I will change the rental agreement and then rent another one. You can live here with peace of mind and call me at any time if you have something.¡±


    Annie got up and left the small apartment.


    Although it is not clear what is going on, but see the meaning of Kacy, she is not prepared to let Robert and Cupid back to The Ovis Family, she can only help Kacy to try her best to cover up her whereabouts.


    Kacy leaned against the sofa with her two children and finally came out of the vi. Now she feels rxed with all her heart.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy picked up the phone and dialed a telephone number.


    ¡°Kacy, where are you?¡± As soon as the phone was connected, Thomas Zuo¡¯s anxious voice came over.


    ¡°We are fine, we havee out of the vi.¡± Kacy exined softly.


    ¡°I know, ky Sudan is now sending decent people to look for you everywhere. Where have you been?¡± Thomas Zuo is very worried. Even if they escapee out, they are in danger of being discovered at any time.


    ¡°I am at Annie¡¯s apartment and will not show up for the time being.¡± Kacy frowned, and she knew that ky Sudan would not give up.


    ¡°Then I am going there now. Do you need me to bring anything?¡± Thomas Zuo asked softly.


    ¡°Everything is ready for me, but don¡¯te over.¡± Kacy paused before saying: ¡°Since ky Sudan is looking for me, he may check all the people around me, so don¡¯te to see me.¡±


    This is the safest, otherwise it may be discovered by people at any time.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Thomas Zuo hesitated. He had not seen them for several days, and was really worried about their situation.


    ¡°Robert Cupid and I are very good, don¡¯t worry.¡± Kacy made a final decision and didn¡¯t want Thomas Zuo toe to see her for the time being.


    Thomas Zuo had no choice but to promise: ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°There is one the more thing you can do for me.¡± Kacy slightly frowned.


    ¡°Say what?¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s tone should be firm.


    ¡°Please check for me about that report. Who exposed it?¡± Kacy¡¯s voice was a little cold.


    About Robert and Cupid, she has been hidden very well, how could be reported in Such detail, even the information are investigated clearly.


    She was ndered , and the identity of her two children was exposed. She would never just forget it.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice also sank and replied: ¡°I will, I will inform you of the news.¡±


    ¡°OK¡± Kacy answered and hung up the phone.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy took Robert and Cupid to stand up: ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a rest.¡±


    In the vi these days, she hasn¡¯t slept soundly all day. Now she has to make up her sleep well, and then try to leave A city .


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Robert and Cupid cleverly followed to the room.


    In the afternoon, the hot Sun shines on people who are fidgety.


    ky Sudan leaned against the office chair, looking at the Ferve with dark eyes, and his voice was as cold as frost: ¡°Didn¡¯t find it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we looked for all the ces he might go.¡± Ferve full of helpless eyes, they really don¡¯t know where to find.


    Where can she go with her two children?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Where was shest seen?¡±


    ¡°Jingtian.¡± Ferve replied truthfully: ¡°Miss Ovis went directly to Jingtian from the hospital, and there was no clue after getting off the car.¡±


    Security the monitoring only found so much, Kacy went into Jingtian and did not go to other ces, but Jingtian has no Kacy.


    ¡°Not in Jingtian?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ we went in and saw it, but we didn¡¯t find Miss Ovis.¡± Ferve is somewhat depressed. Whether it is Jingtian or Kacy¡¯s apartment, or even kindergarten, they went, but they really couldn¡¯t find it.


    ¡°Monitor her two assistants, and¡­ Thomas Zuo.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve respectfully turned to leave.


    ky Sudan pinched the eyebrows, feeling the bottom of heart some empty.


    Suddenly, a telephone rang, and ky Sudan looked up and nced at it. When he found that it was a home phone, he picked it up: ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°ky,e home immediately, immediately.¡± Ova Shen¡¯s anxious voice came.


    ky Sudan frowned and wondered: ¡°What happened?¡±


    Why is there a trace of anxiety in listening to my Mom¡¯s voice?


    ¡°When youe back, you will know that.

 Chapter 223

    ky Sudan¡¯s eyebrows frowned, faintly aware of Ova Shen¡¯s anger.


    He stood up, ky Sudan just about to go, suddenly he saw the paternity test on the table, then conveniently picked it up.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, where are you going?¡± See ky Sudan out, Ferve asked respectably.


    ¡°Back to the mansion.¡±ky Sudan said, then strode to the elevator.


    Ferve keeps up quickly.


    He galloped all the way back to the Sudan family.


    After getting off the car, ky Sudan walked slowly into the living room.


    Summit Sudan sitting on the main seat of the sofa, seeing ky Sudane in, his eyebrows picked, but he looked ugly.


    Visca Sudan and Ova Shen sat on the side.


    Their eyes gathered, ky Sudan slowly came to Summit Sudan and sat down directly.


    ¡°Grandpa is looking for me.¡±ky Sudan said coldly.


    ¡°Well, I have something to ask you.¡± Summit Sudan¡¯s tone reveals a trace of helplessness.


    Ova Shen looked at the cold and dull look of ky Sudan and couldn¡¯t help but be depressed: ¡°We all know the news, so don¡¯t hide it from us.¡±


    ¡°What news?¡±ky Sudan slightly raised his eyebrows, what they said should be Robert and Cupid?


    ¡°It is the matter of Kacy!¡± See ky Sudanpletely don¡¯t care, Ova Shen said angrily.


    ¡°ky Sudan, you don¡¯t ept Richeal Yill, we can respect your decision, but Kacy¡­¡± Visca Sudan paused. Although he didn¡¯t say the following words, the meaning was already obvious.


    Since Kacy has such a bad past, they really can¡¯t ept it.


    Summit Sudan nced at ky Sudan , finally can only helpless sigh.


    Even if he likes Kacy again, he really can¡¯t ept Kacy¡¯s past. After all, Kacy will take over the position of The Ovis Family¡¯s hostess in the future, and The Ovis Family can¡¯t afford Such a stain.


    ky Sudan looked at several elders and naturally understood their concerns.


    Forget it, he¡¯d better make it clear.


    After a the moment¡¯s silence, ky Sudan said, ¡°Kacy and I are not together.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± they can¡¯t help but wonder. Didn¡¯t he say Kacy was your girlfriend before?


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to be engaged to Richeal Yill that day, so I would say it casually . Kacy was also implicated by me.¡±ky Sudan roughly said.


    Ova Shen refused to believe it. She looked up at ky Sudan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cover it up for her, we all know.¡±


    ¡°She was exposed to such a scandal. You didn¡¯t get yourself estrange from her and brought Kacy and her children back to your vi. You said that you have no rtionship. Who can believe it?¡± Ova Shen was angry, she didnt expect ky Sudan stubborn.


    ¡°ky, she is really not suitable for you.¡± Visca Sudan also earnestly advised.


    ky Sudan looked at Visca Sudan and Ova Shen, and finally put the paternity test on the coffee table.


    ¡°What I want to say is that although Kacy has nothing to do with me, those two children have something to do with me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Visca Sudan and Ova Shen looked at the appraisal book on the coffee table nkly, full of confusion.


    ky Sudan frowned and finally looked at Summit Sudan: ¡°Grandpa, those two children, Robert Cupid, are my sons.¡±


    The air seemed to duddenly condense. In the living room o the Ovis Family, they looked at each other, heard ky Sudan¡¯s words, and seemed not to understand what he meant.


    ¡°ky Sudan, what did you say?¡± Ova Shen turned pale, and her voice faintly showed a trace of vibrato.


    Summit Sudan¡¯s eyebrows are tightly locked together, and that pair of children are ky Sudan¡¯s?


    It turned out that they had known each other for a long time. No wonder he always felt strange between them.


    He raised hand and pick up the paternity test book on the coffee table. The dark eyes of Summit Sudan shed a touch of depth, which made people unable to see what he was thinking.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°That pair of children are not young, are they?¡± Summit Sudan¡¯s said meaningfully.


    He also read the news. He should be five years old. isn¡¯t that five years ago¡­


    But five years ago, shouldn¡¯t ky Sudan marry Sashsa Ovis?


    ky Sudan understand the meaning of Summit Sudan, he also knows Sashsa Ovis¡¯s things can¡¯t hide, he can only tell truthfully.


    ¡°Grandpa, Sashsa Ovis didn¡¯t go abroad to recuperate because of poor health. In fact, she is gone.¡± The tone of ky Sudan reveals a trace of heaviness, and the pain of that year was uncovered again, but he feels depressed from the bottom of heart.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say¡­¡± Summit Sudan was amazed. The wedding couldn¡¯t be held as scheduled. Didn¡¯t you say Sashsa Ovis suddenly suffered from stubborn illness and was sent abroad for recuperation?


    He thought that the fate of ky Sudan and Sashsa Ovis was broken, and he regretted it for a long time.


    ¡°Dad, there was a little change at the wedding. You don¡¯t know, it was Kacy, who drugged ky Sudan¡­¡± See that there was no need to hide the things of that year, and Ova Shen said the things again.


    After listening to Summit Sudan, his face sank, and he rolled his eyes and looked at ky Sudan: ¡°Is it true?¡±


    It turns out that Kacy is Sashsa Ovis¡¯s sister. Now he has some impressions.


    in a blink of eye, the girl has grown that he can¡¯t recognize it.


    However, Kacy, whom he knows, doesn¡¯t seem to do such a thing¡­


    But if it¡¯s not true, how can Ova Shen say so?


    ¡°That¡¯s not what happened.¡±ky Sudan made clear to Summit Sudan, said coldly.


    ¡°This is what we saw with our own eyes. How long have you been depressed for this matter?¡± Seeing ky Sudan argue for Kacy, Ova Shen said angrily.


    ¡°I have found out that there was another person who drugged in that year, and Kacy was also a victim, and¡­¡± ky Sudan paused before saying: ¡°Sashsa Ovis didn¡¯t jump off the building because of this .¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of this . You two have such a good rtionship, but something happened on the wedding day.¡± Ova Shen mercilessly rolled her eyes at ky Sudan, thinking ky Sudan is to excuse Kacy.


    ky Sudan looked at Ova Shen and said firmly, ¡°I have checked everything, and it is as I said.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ky Sudan has always been very rational. He won¡¯t talk indiscriminately.¡± Visca Sudan turned his eyes and looked at ky Sudan: ¡°What happened to Sashsa Ovis?¡±


    A happy event in those days ended in tragedy.


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes are dark. He can¡¯t say what happened in those days. ¡°Sashsa Ovis is really sick and depressed.¡±


    The implication is that Sashsa Ovis¡¯s death is due to depression and has nothing to do with other things.


    As for the rest, ky Sudan decided to hide it.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ova Shen choked, and finally, she could only shake her head helplessly.


    ¡°Then child¡­¡± Visca Sudan nced at the appraisal certificate in Summit Sudan¡¯s hand and tried to say, ¡°Dad, can I have a look?¡±


    Although he knows the answer, he just wants to see it.


    Summit Sudan handed the paternity test to Visca Sudan. After Visca Sudan took it, Ova Shen also gathered together.


    Looking at the reports above, two people looked at each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a Sudan¡¯s child. We have grandchildren and grandparents.¡± Ova Shen¡¯s heart shed a touch of strangeness, and she couldn¡¯t wait to see her two children.


    ¡°ky Sudan, what about the child?¡± Ova Shen lift her eyes to ky Sudan, and eagerly asked.


    ¡°It was taken away by Kacy.¡± ky Sudan can¡¯t help but be depressed.

 Chapter 224

    ¡°How can you allow her to abduct the child? Is that our Sudanese child?¡± Ova Shen screamed fiercely as she stared at ky Sudan.


    Who was detained before they ever saw the children?


    ky Sudan doesn¡¯t want Kacy to take the youngster away.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, ky Sudan?¡±


    Summit Sudan frowned slightly, perplexed ky Sudan.


    ¡°I only knew that the kid is mine, but Kacy didn¡¯t want the children to return to The Ovis Family,¡± ky Sudan responded quietly.


    He understands Kacy¡¯s emotions, but since he knows his son is, he naturally does not want to give up two children.


    After hearing ky Sudan¡¯s statements, Ova Shen¡¯s face fell and she responded angrily, ¡°That cannot be left to her alone. she must acknowledge and reconnect to our family.¡±


    ¡°ky Sudan, pick them back.¡± Visca Sudan agreed, and he wanted to see his grandchild.


    ¡°I understand, just¡­¡± ky Sudan can¡¯t help but feel helpless. He doesn¡¯t want to, but there¡¯s no telling where the youngster is right now.


    ¡°Ask Kacy how much money does shewant, and we¡¯ll give it to her.¡± Ova Shen smiles without saying anything.


    To summarize, the Sudan children must be members of The Ovis Family.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where the youngster is,¡± ky Sudan stated to Ova Shen.


    ¡°How could you have missed it?¡± Ova Shen has a ghastly whiteplexion and an instinctively high voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sent someone to locate it, and finding it will bring them back.¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s breath was somewhat thick when he reached the road of the floor.


    Summit Sudan raised his eyebrows slightly and hesitated before stating, ¡°Forget about Sashsa Ovis, but Kacy should be treated carefully.¡±


    The lives of the two Ovis sisters are difficult enough. They can¡¯t be too difficult for Kacy now that Sasha Ovis is gone.


    It is preferable to negotiate when ites to children¡¯s issues.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    The voice is essential in the ky Sudan hue sky.


    ¡°All right, go.¡± Summit Sudan signaled for ky Sudan to go with a wave of his hand.


    ky Sudan stepped up and discreetly nced at Summit Sudan, recognizing Sashsa Ovis, Summit Sudanneeds time toprehend.


    ¡°s.¡± Ova Shen moaned hopelessly as she gazed at the figure of ky Sudan: ¡°Can ky bring the kid back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Visca Sudan said.


    ¡°No, I amnot at ease. Why don¡¯t we look for awyer? We don¡¯t think Kacy will refuse to give us the kid now that we have a paternity test.¡± Ova Shen finished her sentence and dashed out of the mansion.


    Visca Sudan scowled and let go of Ova Shen.


    Summit Sudan and Visca Sudan are the only ones remaining in the living room. Visca Sudan murmured hopelessly to Summit Sudan, ¡°Dad, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Summit Sudan snorted gently, but the tone was weak.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t tell you the truth since you were sad at the time and were afraid of being struck.¡± Visca Sudan admitted guiltily.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Summit Sudan sprang to their feet. He didn¡¯t intend to me anybody, but he felt bad.


    Summit Sudan gently rose up and walked upstairs with crutches to his room.


    Visca Sudan groaned and shook hishead aimlessly. He was well aware that Summit Sudan adored Sashsa Ovis. Now that he has received such news, his heart must be quite dejected.


    However, five years have gone, and Summit Sudan¡¯s thinking is no longer the same as it was that year, therefore it should be embraced fast.


    Visca Sudan restedfortably on the couch, looking about at the empty living room, and involuntarily started to think about her tiny grandchild.


    The following day, the sun shone brightly, and it was a pleasant day for everyone.


    Kacy¡¯s mood is the only one that is bored.


    She discovered that she had no way out of the nation since all highways were blocked by ky Sudans. She couldn¡¯t even purchase a ne ticket anymore, which she despised.


    When the doorbell rang, the bottom of herheart was dejected.


    Kacy motioned Robert and Cupid don¡¯t chat, she silently closes the door, carefully looking into peeholes.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but be bewildered for a second before opening the door.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Kacy scowled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t she tell her not toe over?¡±


    Annie did not forget to check behind .


    Shehanded a file to Kacy, appearing polite, and stated, ¡°I¡¯m here to send t.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is this?¡± Kacy responded with skepticism in her eyes.


    Annie enters, closes the door, and sighs helplessly: ¡°subpoena.¡±


    ¡°Is it a subpoena?¡± Kacy¡¯s voice raised in surprise.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Annienodded.


    Kacy became crystal clear in an instant, and her heart glowed with coolness. She obtained a subpeonafrom the court at this time, which was also tied to Robert Cupid. She was already aware of what that meant.


    Kacy gnashed her teeth and screamed, ¡°Bastard,¡±


    The file was then thrown on the coffee table.


    ky Sudan is cold and harsh; honestly, she has not sued ky Sudan!


    ¡°What should we do now, Miss Ovis?¡±¡°Because Mr. Sudan sued you, it indicates that he is determined to get the kid back.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s eyes darkened and she said, coldly, ¡°When will the court session be held?¡±


    The most essential thing now is to give sufficient proof and work to get Robert and Cupid¡¯s custody.


    She will never let go of Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°Although the court approved it, it offered an out-of-court settlement. They called us therein the morning. If mediation fails, it may be essential to pursue legal action.¡± Annie exins clearly.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy stood up and marched into the room, her eyes full of determination.


    She will never back down since she can¡¯t hide.


    ¡°Annie aunt, what happened?¡± inquired Robert and Cupid, notpletely understanding the significance , but thinking that this situation had something to do with them.


    ¡°Do you want to be with Mommy or with Daddy?¡± Annie softly patted Robert and Cupid¡¯s heads.


    ¡°Of sure, Mommy.¡± Robert and Cupid swore to face the floor with their heads held high.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good guy.¡± ¡°That should remember to stand at Mommy¡¯s side at any moment, you know?¡± Annie¡¯s lips slightly hooked.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯re aware.¡± Robert and Cupid nodded firmly, their gaze fixed.


    Kacy has transformed into sophisticated andpetent professional attire, as well as a gorgeous face with a little cosmetics, at this point. The whole person has a powerful aura


    ¡°Annie, look after them for me, and I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± Kacy spoke .


    ¡°Go on your own! Why don¡¯t you get an attorney?¡± Annie can¡¯t help but be reminded of some troubling memories.

 Chapter 225

    Kacy smiled cheerfully, waved her hand, bent down, kissed Robert and Cupid on the cheek, and softly murmured, ¡°Wait for Mommy to return.¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Robert and Cupid replied deftly.


    Kacy stood up and stormed away whilecaressed the heads of two tiny boys.


    Annie is dragging Robert and Cupid, but her heart is never steady. Can Kacy go by herself?


    Kacy exited the little apartment, nced up at the dazzling Sunshine, and smiled confidently. She¡¯d be brave for children.


    Kacy walked all the way to the court after gging down a cab.


    Kacy got out of the vehicle a short timeter, nced up at the grand court , and strode into it with her head held high.


    Kacy walked straight to the meditation room, lifted her hand, and softly tapped on the door.


    The door soon opened, and a uniformed guy weed her in, saying, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Kacy walked in and took a quick look at it. Ova Shen, Visca Sudan, Summit Sudan, and the Sudanese arrived .


    The line of sight passed across Ova Shen and Visca Sudan before settling on Summit Sudan¡¯s face for a brief period. Kacy¡¯s heart unexpectedly shedstrangeness and then averted it.


    She doesn¡¯t mind Ova Shen and Visca Sudan, but she doesn¡¯t want to be opposite Summit Sudan on such an event.


    ¡°Kacy, we have no way but to go to thecourt, so Annihope we can settle this quietly.¡± Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes were gentle as he saw through Kacy.


    Kacy gives him a pleasant impression, and he doesn¡¯t want to arguewith her.


    Kacy nodded and moved to the opposite side of thetable to take a seat.


    Despite the fact that she didn¡¯t say anything, Kacy¡¯s aura was strong in the presence of numerous Sudanese.


    When the mediator noticed Kacy approaching, he sat in the center of the room, nced about at the individuals on both sides, and said, ¡°Since people havee, let¡¯s get started.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s brow furrowed, as others began toe¡­ where is ky Sudan?


    However, the mediator ignored Kacy¡¯s gaze, pulled out the file, and spoke matter-of-factly: ¡°ording to the requests and facts presented by the intiff, does the defendant have anything to say?¡±


    Kacy raised her brows slightly and said coldly, ¡°The kid is mine, and I will never give up custody.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, Kacy. Children are the ky¡¯s and the ky familymust nurture them.¡±


    Kacy gave Ova Shen a hard look and replied, ¡°I am the child¡¯s mother.¡±


    Robert and Cupid are both under the age of five. They¡¯ve been living with her for a long time. How are they going to be separated from her?


    ¡°Theirbiological father is ky Sudan. The Ovis Family¡¯s living circumstances are superior than yours, which is also good to the child¡¯s development. Even if you are a mother, you must consider the child¡¯s future.¡± Ova Shen advocated that Robert and Cupid should return to The Ovis Family.


    When thewyer saw it, he sent many documents to the mediator and said, ¡°This is what we looked into. Both parents¡¯ assets are assessed. It turns out that the father is morepetent than the mother.¡±


    When the mediator looked at it, the bottom of his eyes couldn¡¯t help but be frigid.


    He is well aware of The Ovis Family¡¯s financial advantages, but he did not anticipate the defendant¡¯s power.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Kacy couldn¡¯t help but smile coolly and disapprovely: ¡°Even if Jingtian¡¯s strength isn¡¯t as excellent as ky Sudan¡¯s, I can naturally provide my children a worry-free future with my abilities.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± every phrase Kacyreturned, Ova Shen was furious a choke, .


    ¡°Mediator, howe I can¡¯t afford to raise children?¡± Kacy cast a meaningful nce at Ova Shen, then switched her gaze to the mediator.


    ¡°I have the money.¡± The mediator was genuinely moved, and when he heard Kacy¡¯sments, he responded nonchntly.


    Kacy¡¯s chilly gaze traveled across Ova Shen. Although it was quiet, it signaled triumph.


    Ova Shen mmed her fist against the table, and the atmosphere in the mediation room immediately froze.


    The mediator regained consciousness, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°Mediation resumes.¡±


    ¡°Defendant, raising children is about more than simply money. You should recognize that it is better for children to grow up in a stable household.¡± Kacy was persuaded when thewyer gazed up at her.


    Kacy just shrugged and continued, ¡°Is your family stable? Isn¡¯t ky Sudan also divorced?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ guy can start a family at any moment as long as the Sudans are agreeable.¡± It is taken for granted bywyers.


    ¡°That is, ky Sudan intends to reconstruct the family?¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a cunning brightness, as if she were tranquil.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The attorney swore.


    Kacy addressed the mediator, saying, ¡°A healthy family is helpful to children; but, a second-married family is not the same as a healthy family. How do I know they won¡¯t harm my children?¡±


    Thewyer¡¯s face quickly went pale. He wanted to let Kacy go, but he slipped into the trench she had dug.


    Ova Shen red fiercely at thewyer, turned her gaze to Kacy, and continued, ¡°In our family, we have great grandfathers and grandparents. Can¡¯t you just give t?¡±


    ¡°My family has no grandparents, but there are Moms who gave birth to, reared, and apanied them for five years. You can¡¯t offer them this in your life.¡± Kacy shows no signs of weakness. Children are so little that they rely on their mothers. What makes them so cruel?


    Kacy had rendered Ova Shen mute, and her expression was enraged and agitated.


    When Visca Sudan saw it, he grabbed Ova Shen and signaled for her not to speak. He turned to Kacy and said, ¡°Kacy,we understand your sentiments as a mother, and we ask that you do the same for us. We will return the children to you, and you may visit them.¡±


    He considered outright shutting off Kacy¡¯s interaction with youngsters, which waspletely absurd.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a chilly hue, as if they wanted to steal her children, and now tells her that she may go see her children, which is nasty and stupid.


    Kacy righteously stated, with slightly raised eyebrows, ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t pick up the children, and I won¡¯t allow you to see the children since what you¡¯ve done has terrified them.¡±


    Visca Sudan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but seem nasty since he hadn¡¯t expected to be so obstinate.


    ¡°The Sudan children must recognized their familyand return,¡± Ova Shen remarked fiercely.


    Kacy cast a chilly re at Ova Shen and said, ¡°Impossible.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    No one may abduct her children without her consent.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see you in court then. Nobody can halt The Ovis Family¡¯s ns.¡± Ova Shen was also enraged, and no one dared to speak to her in this manner.


    ¡°You don¡¯t forget, Robert and Cupid Surname Ovis, their birthce is in M nation,¡± Kacy shrugged as she slowly rose up.


    The recognized permanent home of Robert and Cupid is in M country. Even if you wish to alter custody, you must listen to your children¡¯s thoughts, ording to M nation legition. She is skeptical that Robert and Cupid will chose ky Sudan.


    Ova Shen reclined back in her chair after hearing Kacy¡¯sments. How did she manage to disregard this issue?


    The meditation chamber abruptly became silent.


    Kacy nced Ova Shen indifferently, turned, and went away.


    They don¡¯t say anything, and Kacy realizes she has gained a preliminary win.


    ¡°Kacyn.¡±Summit Kacy came to a halt and stood up.

 Chapter 226

    Kacy¡¯s eyes shone with shame; I¡¯m not sure what Summit Sudan should say to her, but even in this instance, she graciously turned around.


    ¡°May I¡­ May I see the kids?¡± The Summit Sudan has a spark of optimism in its eyes.


    After all, it is great-grandson, and no matter who has ultimate custody, The Ovis Family cannot give up .


    Kacy¡¯s heart beat with a weird beat. She didn¡¯t know how to say no to Summit Sudan, but she had two children¡­


    ¡°I just greet them and will not harm them.¡± Summit Sudan couldn¡¯t help but emphasize. He was desperate to see the children, even if just once.


    Kacy¡¯s brows twitched, and she eventually nodded helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll call Grandpa.¡±


    Summit Sudan cannot be refused, but sheis on high alert.


    ¡°I hope Grandpa wille alone when the timees,¡± she added, slightly biting herlip.


    ¡°I guarantee you that.¡±


    Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a brilliant glow, as if he were happy.


    Kacy turned away after looking up at Summit Sudan.


    ¡°What exactly does she mean?¡± Because Ova Shen¡¯s face is white and green, she can only go to Summit Sudan on her own. How about they? Can¡¯t they meet the kids?


    Visca Sudan¡¯s heart is also broken by Kacy¡¯s steadfastness, and he can only shake his head helplessly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t travel by yourself, Dad.¡± Summit Sudan is the sole option for Ova Shen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see the two youngsters first, and then we can speak about other things,¡± Summit Sudan remarked, looking at Ova Shen.


    He wille today, but he also wants to meet the children; he did not think about Kacy, therefore he did not bring the children; he can only order Kacy to find time.


    Ova Shen¡¯s eyes crossed with sadness. Didn¡¯t she have the right to meet her grandson?


    Kacy, spiteful Kacy, unyielding and cold-blooded, can¡¯t help but irritate . What¡¯s the problem with them wanting to reim their children? Isn¡¯t that the Sudanese kids?


    Secretly grinding teeth, Ova Shen covered herchest, feeling difort.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home first and wait for ky toe back,¡± Visca Sudan remarked to Ova Shen.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡± Ova Shen should be weak.


    A line of individuals exited the mediation room, surprising the mediator. It was his first encounter with such a defendant.


    Kacy walked back to her little t. She had just returned downstairs when shesaw a Rolls Royce parked there.


    The bottom of her heart ached, herface became white?


    Kacy walked upstairs, pulled the door open, and entered the t without thinking. Sure enough, ky Sudan was seated on the couch. Robert and Cupid red fiercely at ky Sudan.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ovis.¡± Annie looks back, embarrassed .


    ky Sudan has been sitting here staring at two children without taking anybody away since Kacy went to court, but she hasn¡¯t said anything.


    Kacy approached the couch with chilly eyes and sarcastic gnashing of teeth: ¡°The ky is usually excellent at interest, and all the trickkshave been used?¡±


    Kacy¡¯s eyes are resolute, despite her chilly heart. In any case, she¡¯s not going to allow ky Sudan take people away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about the prosecution,¡± ky Sudan stated, looking at Kacy¡¯s unhappy expression.


    Before he located the two youngsters, he just had their addresses. He had no idea The Ovis Family would sue Kacy.


    I¡¯m not sure why, but he decided not to take them away at this moment, so he remained and waited. He felt odd himself, but followed his heart.


    ky Sudan stood up to see Kacy return.


    ¡°I will return the kid.¡± I can let you depart A city if you wish to. I will not oppose if you wish to remain.¡± Looking at Kacy, ky Sudan is chilly.


    Kacy lifted her palm and mmed it into ky Sudan¡¯s face, but it was seized, and her eyes were cold. ¡°Don¡¯t resist; it won¡¯t alter anything.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness, and her chest was tense with rage.


    Kacy¡¯s left hand was mped, her right hand formed a fist, and she pounced on ky Sudan¡¯s chest.


    Kacy screamed, on the edge of copsing, ¡°Why ?¡±


    ¡°You bullied me back then, and now you stillbully me.¡± What am I obligated to pay you? Why do you have to do this to me?¡±


    When Robert and Cupid witnessed this, they couldn¡¯t help but get up and scream angrily at ky Sudan, ¡°Bad men, let off of my Mommy!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to go with you; you go, whoa¡­ dangerous person, leave soon.¡±


    I¡¯m gazing at the front of the Mom and son three people kicking and abusing him, but I don¡¯t know how to respond.


    ¡°The kid is yours, ky Sudan, but is that what I want, can I chose, and what credentials do you have to rob the child with me?¡± Kacy¡¯s strength to defeat ky Sudan dwindled as she got more depressed.


    ky Sudan stepped back after looking at Kacy¡¯s physique. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from holding Kacy and saying coldly, ¡°Kacy!¡±


    Kacy¡¯s eyes are closed, and her body is delicate and frail, like a curled willow leaf in the breeze.


    ¡°Please take it to the hospital.¡± Ferve gently reminded himself.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Go and see a doctor,¡± ky Sudan said, his brow furrowed.


    If there is an urgent fire assault on the heart, as long as the doctor arrives to check, there should be no issue.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve responded, turned, and immediately exited.


    Kacy was hugged into the bedroom by ky Sudan. ¡°Mommy, wake up soon,¡± Robert and Cupid urged as they followed Kacy¡¯s hand.


    ky Sudan chilly stood beside the bed, staring at Kacy¡¯sa, the bottom of his heart without justification across a trace of concern.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan,¡± Annie approached, paused for a time, and eventually clinched her teeth: ¡°Please examine seriously the topic of removing Robert and Cupid.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis was already pregnant when I met her.¡± She had recently started Jingtian at the time. Miss Ovis studied hard for financial knowledge and always had us work hard. She was talking about business just as she was ready to give birth to Robert and Cupid. You have no idea¡­¡± Annie¡¯s face was hot, and her voice was choking.


    ¡°She bled profusely when Kacy gave birth to them, and shegave birth to two children after struggling¡± Sh e has prioritized his family and profession in recent years. How difficult it is to live in today¡¯s world. If the offspring are removed, it is simr to the life of the Ovis group.¡±


    Only those who have experienced it may realize how desperate it is to faint in a rush.


    ky Sudan looked at Kacy coldly, Robert and Cupid held her hand firmly, brows automatically furrowed together.


    It is hard to imagine how Sudan talk about business with her big stomahce, and he dosen¡¯t know how she survived all this.

 Chapter 227

    ¡°The doctor is on the way.¡± Ferve rushed in with the doctor at this moment.


    The physician set down the medication cab, rapidly examined Kacy, and then exhaled with satisfaction as he said, ¡°There is no significant issue; the patient is only too angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll write her a prescription for medication. You may consume itter for her and awaken after a nap.¡± Said, the doctor put all of the inspection tools away and gave Kacy a prescription for medication.


    Ferve sent the doctor on his way after taking the medication sheet.


    After some time, Ferve purchased the medication and returned it. The medication is intended for you.


    Annie only just took the medication as she red ferociously at the Ferve.


    Ferve was taken aback. Asking further questions was inconvenient. He could only nce up at ky Sudan and say, ¡°Mr. Sudan, we¡­¡±


    He is now unsure about what to do. Will Kacy awaken and go insane if he truly does take people away?


    But isn¡¯t their goal to kidnap the young master?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Kacy was given a hard look by ky Sudan before she turned and marched away.


    When I see their mother and son together, the boy is so reliant on Kacy for support, and Kacy seems hopeless. He truly feels unable to mercilessly take the kid away.


    Let¡¯s discuss it againter; forget about it now.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan¡­¡± Ferve, who was always surprised, moved rapidly.


    ky Sudan soon settled inside the Rolls Royce.


    Ferve cautiously peered back at ky Sudan and said, ¡°Mr. Sudan, small little master there, ponder¡­¡±


    ¡°I believe you should approach the young master slowly and build a rtionship with them first so that they would voluntarily apany you home. Progress is made even if they just return for one night. Other issues will be resolved after they embrace you as their father without reservation.¡± Ferve boldly offered .


    ¡°Drive!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve hastily started the vehicle and sped away since he dared not talk more.


    ky Sudan sat back in the chair while thinking . Words were questioned by Kacy. Despite the fact that the kid was an ident, she had the right to be a mother .


    He can¡¯t help but automatically begin to consider Ferve¡¯sments.


    He will always be able to spend time with the kids if Kacy doesn¡¯t take them away, and he will always be able to make up for those missed development opportunities.


    ky Sudan¡¯s icy eyes, which arein hue, can¡¯t help but crave.


    The Sun is bing brighter and stronger as noon approaches.


    Anxiously watching over Kacy in the little apartment, Annies sits beside the bed with Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°Uncle Annie, did the doctor tell us the truth? Why did Mommy take the medication and then not wake up?¡± Robert was unable to stop worrying.


    Kacy¡¯s forehead was felt by Annie with a raised hand to make sure the temperature was normal.


    ¡°Why not take Mommy to the hospital?¡± Cupid was anxious.


    Annie hesitates but notices Kacy¡¯s frown, which is firmly furrowed and has a pale force shaking her head.


    Annie yelled nervously.


    With dread on her face, Kacy sat up vehemently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take my kids away!¡±


    Robert and Cupid flung themselves into Kacy¡¯s arms and sobbed when they saw that she had awakened ¡°Mommy, you¡¯ve awakened atst. You¡¯ve been dozing off for a while. We¡¯re quite concerned about you.¡±


    Kacy embraced Robert Cupid and held him in her arms. Kacy blushed .


    It¡¯s wonderful that her kids are still there and that ky Sudan didn¡¯t take them.


    Unconsciously scanning the whole space, shefailed to see ky Sudan¡¯s form and instead simply feltfortable.


    Miss Ovis, Mr. Sudan left the room. Annie added, ¡°I¡¯m aware that Kacy is seeking for ky Sudan.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s eyes slightly darted in uncertainty. Why did ky Sudan have to go?


    ¡°The evil men are gone, Mommy, and we can live happily ever after.¡± Robert gave Kacy a close embrace, and the kitty stroked Kacy¡¯s arm contentedly.


    They don¡¯t have to be separated from Mommy since the evil men didn¡¯t kidnap them.


    . Kacy shook her head and embraced Robert and Cupid once more.


    ¡°It¡¯s nearly noon, Miss Ovis. I will make lunch.¡± Annie smiled while seeing a happy family of three and then turned to leave.


    ¡°Will the evil people never return, mom¡±? Cupid has slightly arched eyebrows and angry eyes.


    Kacy sighed and lightly stroked Robert and Cupid¡¯s heads ¡°He really is your father. He is no longer a huge nasty man, so stop calling him that.¡±


    In any event, it is impossible to disregard ky Sudan¡¯s blood connection to two kids.


    ¡°Who would want him to be a father? We only recognize dad zuo as our father .¡± Robert was visibly disgusted.


    Mommy was bullied, but she was also very upset, and the children don¡¯t want ky Sudan to be their father.


    ¡°You will never be separated from Mommy¡±, Kacy embraced the two kids with gentleness and assured them.


    However, despite their nomittal pouting, Robert and Cupid refused to acknowledge it.


    It seemed as if Kacy was trying to get them to ept some challenges, but as long as you don¡¯t refer to ky Sudan as one of the evil people, it won¡¯t matter since she is also toozy to care.


    ¡°Eat, Miss Ovis.¡± Annie quietly called as she pushed open the door.


    Kacy arrived to the restaurant with Robert and Cupid and cried, ¡°OK.¡±


    Even though it was only in noodles, the four ate it with additional happiness and peace of mind.


    Kacy coaxed the two kids to sleep after lunch and went back to the living room.


    Kacy raised her eyebrows while sitting on the couch and asked Annie, ¡°Did you say anything when ky Sudan left?¡±


    She won¡¯t be stupid enough to believe that ky Sudan would abandon her two kids; after all, he didn¡¯t kidnap them.


    ¡°ky sent you back to your room after you passed out and summoned a doctor. Later¡­¡± Annie bowed her head and refrained from looking into Kacy¡¯s eyes out of remorse.


    Annie scowled, Kacy cocked her head a little, and said, ¡°What happenedter?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Before continuing, ¡°I saw you faint, Robert and Cupid sobbed so hopelessly, I spoke some things about you in M country, and then Mr. ky Sudan left,¡± Annie bit her lip for a little while.


    At the moment, she was also pressed for time and focused only on persuading ky Sudan to understand Kacy and her two kids. I¡¯m not sure whether Kacy will be upset.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes gained bright, and a hint of coolness brushed the bottom of her pupils.


    Will ky Sudanrelease them?


    ¡°Think Mr. Sudan won¡¯t challenge you for Robert and Cupid, Miss Ovis. At that moment, he was really affected.¡± Annie lifted an eyebrow and made a guess.


    ¡°You don¡¯tprehend ky Sudan,¡±Kacy said with a gentle headshake.

 Chapter 228

    How can he give up easily, not to mentionPeople from ky¡¯s family, who will not give up.


    ¡°However, Mr. ky was angry when he came in the morning. He has been waiting for you since you went to the court. I think he will still consider your feelings.¡±


    Annie frowned, still feel that maybe there is room for manoeuvre.


    Kacy bit her lip slightly, and ky Sudan would consider his feelings, so he wouldn¡¯t rob the children.


    Take a deep breath and don¡¯t want to pay attention to ky Sudan. Kacy changed the subject and said, ¡°How is thepany¡¯s affairs handled?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going well at present, but can your leave?¡± ky Sudan tested


    Kacy raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows. At present, it¡¯s very difficult.


    After thinking for a moment, Kacy said with cold eyes: ¡°Temporarily stop the resale project and let thepany return to the normal track.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie respectfully respond.


    ¡°I will return to work from tomorrow. Here¡­e back and live, and I will move back to my apartment.¡± Kacy¡¯s determination revealed, Jingtian is her only support, which must be maintained at this time.


    ¡°I see.¡± Annine slightly nodded.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy snorted, waiting for Robert and Cupid to wake up and take them back.


    Annie started to help Kacy tidy up her clothes intimately and packed a big bag.


    The sun sets in the west, leaving clouds on the horizon.


    Kacy returned to the apartment with her two children.


    After Annie putting things down, she took a look at the time and said, ¡°Kacy, I left first.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Kacy answered and watched him still leave.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll sort these things out.¡± Aunt Shen said, carrying the bag and turned to leave.


    Robert and Cupid lie prone on the sofa, ¡± sofafortable.¡±


    Kacy couldn¡¯t helpughing and couldn¡¯t help but ridicule: ¡°I think you are veryfortable with your aunt Annie.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, there is no way. Of course, it is better to go home.¡± Robert and Cupid smiled.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help shaking her head and chuckling, two little troublemakers.


    Just talking andughing, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    ¡°It must be Dad Zuo. I¡¯ll open the door.¡± Robert trotted to the door, opened the door and saw that it was Thomas Zuo. He smiled and threw himself into Thomas Zuo¡¯s arms: ¡°Zuo Dad.¡±


    Not to be outdone, Robert ran to Thomas Zuo and said, ¡°Dad Zuo, we miss you very much.¡±


    Thomas Zuo picked up the two little guys and said with a smile: ¡°Zuo Dad misses you too.¡±


    Thomas Zuo came to the sofa with Robert and Cupid in his arms and put down the two little guys.


    ¡°Coming.¡± Kacy smiled indifferently and greeted her.


    ¡°I wanted to pick you up, but suddenly something was dyed, sorry.¡± Thomas Zuo apologized.


    Kacy waved her hand and smiled: ¡°Nothing, it is very convenient for us to call a car.¡±


    Thomas Zuo sat down conveniently, raised his eyebrows and looked at Kacy: ¡°Have everything been solved?¡±


    Kacy shed a touch of loneliness in her eyes and shook her head gently: ¡°It¡¯s only temporary.¡±


    ¡°What else does ky Sudan want?¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes shed a touch of displeasure, and she felt that ky Sudan was too ignorant of Kacy¡¯s wishes. After all, she was the mother of the child.


    Kacy frowned and murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I may not be able to return to M country for the time being. If this matter is not solved clearly, I can¡¯t be relieved even if I leave.¡±


    What¡¯s more, she can¡¯t even buy a ne ticket now, how can she leave?


    ¡°Hateful ky Sudan.¡± Thomas Zuo was annoyed, and his hands unconsciously gathered a few minutes.


    Kacy said with full eyes: ¡°Nothing, I just need to stick to the bottom line.¡±


    No matter what ky Sudan did, she insisted that she would not give up custody of her children.


    ¡°Well, I have asked people to issue the ount certificates of Robert and Cupid in M country. Once their ount certificates arrive, even thews of A city cannot decide the custody of Robert and Cupid.¡± As long as Robert and Cupid insist on following Kacy, ky Sudan is helpless.


    Kacy¡¯s lips are slightly hooked, and there is a touch of warmth in her heart. Thomas Zuo has already done it for her, so that she can feel at ease.


    Even if she really wants to go to court with ky¡¯s family, she has a chance of winning.


    ¡°Nothing, I can¡¯t find you these days. I am really worried. I just want to pick you up as soon as possible¡± Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy.


    She must be anxious. In Kacy¡¯s heart, Robert and Cupid are more important than herself. He really feels distressed about how Kacy got through these days.


    ¡°Well, just what I need.¡± Kacy¡¯s lips are slightly hooked, and her eyes are full of gratitude.


    Otherwise, she also wants people to do it. Thomas Zuo has done it well. She just needs to wait.


    Looking at the attitude of the ky family today, she must have the strongest evidence, and the wishes of Robert and Cupid.


    Kacy turned her eyes and looked at Robert and Cupid. Both little guys were obedient. They couldn¡¯t help raising their hands and touching their cheeks. ¡°When your household registration certificate arrives, Mommy can always be your guardian until you grow up.¡±


    ¡°Then we should not grow up, we should always be with mommy.¡± Robert and Cupid hugged Kacy¡¯s arm and vowed.


    Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t helpughing and quipped softly: ¡°Then how can you protect mommy if you don¡¯t grow up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what should I do?¡± Robert cocked his head and wondered what to do.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Dad Zuo can protect mommy.¡± Robert said innocently.


    Thomas Zuo choked, but Robert suddenly said so, and subconsciously looked at Kacy.


    Kacy deliberately avoided Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyesight..


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyebrows moved, and his eyes were sincere: ¡°Zuo Dad will protect Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey.¡± Robert and Cupid looked at each other, and the cigarette holder smiled.


    Kacy¡¯s cheeks are more hot, lightly chastising to stare at two imps, motioning them to shut up.


    Robert and Cupid proudly said, ¡°Dad Zuo protects mommy, and we will always apany mommy. How nice it is.¡±


    Kacy smiled unconsciously. The picture was really beautiful. Her two babies were always by her side.


    ¡°Dinner is ready, Miss.¡± Aunt Shen came out of the kitchen and called softly.


    ¡°Well, eat.¡± Kacy stood up and greeted several people to eat.


    Robert and Cupid came to the dining table happily with Kacy and Thomas Zuo.


    After a happy dinner, Thomas Zuo yed with Robert Cupid for a while before leaving the vi.


    After a simple wash, Kacy took two little guys and quickly fell asleep.


    The night is deep, the lights are neon, and the noisy city is still restless.


    At this time, the Yill faimlyVi is brightly lit and bright as day.


    Richeal Yill leaned against the sofa in the living room, her eyes were dark and she gritted her teeth, and her heart was depressed and almost vomited blood.


    She never thought that the children were cold in ink!


    How is this possible?


    Kacy has a child with ky Sudan. Why do you want to hide it and refuse to say it all the time?


    This time she ispletely finished, the child is ky Sudan, she also take what to break up ky Sudan and Kacy.


    The two of them have children, that ky Sudan will not care more about Kacy.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes shed a cruel light.


    She clench her hands into fists and beat them on the coffee table with all her strength.


    With a loud noise, Linda Santas, who had just gone downstairs, shook and looked at Richeal Yill subconsciously. She said with concern: ¡°Richeal, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Richeal Yill looked up at Linda Santas and gnashed her teeth: ¡°I lost.¡±

 Chapter 229

    ¡°Lost, what do you mean?¡± Linda Santas blinking nkly, puzzled.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s face was vicious: ¡°Kacy¡¯s pair of children are ky Sudan¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Linda Santas¡¯s surprised voice raised, and looked at Richeal Yill in an incredible way.


    No way, how can it be cold?


    ¡°Are you mistaken?¡± Linda Santas couldn¡¯t believe it. She thought Richeal Yill must have made a mistake.


    ¡°I also hope I made a mistake.¡± Richeal Yill said pale and depressed: ¡°The paternity test hase out, can I still be wrong?¡±


    Linda Santas fell into the sofa, isn¡¯t her daughter hopeless?


    ¡°No, even if they are ky Sudan¡¯s children, you are the future hostess of ky family.¡± Linda Santas said indignantly.


    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Richeal Yill is extremely sad. She wants to destroy Kacy, so that she let people send that report.


    How can she not be angry, how can she not hate.


    Linda Santas¡¯s eyes rolled and she said viciously, ¡°As long as there is no Kacy, won¡¯t everything be solved naturally?¡±


    Even if the children are Kacy and ky Sudan¡¯s, they are not married. If something goes wrong with Kacy at this time, it is her daughter who finally marries ky family.


    ¡°There is no Kacy?¡± Richeal Yill frowned lightly and carefully pondered Linda Santas¡¯s words.


    Seeing Richeal Yill confused, Linda Santas couldn¡¯t help muttering: ¡°Oh, I¡¯m telling you¡­¡±


    Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and she can¡¯t stop nodding. Yes, get rid of Kacy, and everything will be solved.


    ¡°Well, I see.¡± Richeal Yill eyes are cruel this time.


    Linda Santas patted Richeal Yill¡¯s shoulder with satisfaction and said, ¡°Good daughter, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Richeal Yill¡¯s lip angle evokes a touch of radian, slowly stands up, and proudly says: ¡°The wife of ky Sudan can only be me.¡±


    Richeal Yill slowly went upstairs, swaying with a trace of pride.


    Linda Santas smiled with some pride. Her daughter¡¯s long-cherished wish, she must help her daughter achieve it¡­


    When the sun rises, the earth shines.


    Life seems to be back as usual, everything seems to have not changed, and everything seems to have changed.


    Kacy sent Robert and Cupid to kindergarten and then came to Jingtian.


    Annie and Bunnie are waiting at the elevator, seeing Kacye out, they nodded and said, ¡°Miss Ovis.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy calmly responded and strode towards the office.


    Into the office, Annie and Bannie also followed in.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, Robert and Cupid are all right?¡± Annie said .


    Kacy gently waved her hand and slowly sat down and said, ¡°Sent them to kindergarten.¡±


    ¡°Kindergarten?!¡±


    ¡°What ifPeople from ky¡¯s family¡­ pick them up?¡±


    Kacy shed a cold light in her eyes, and her voice condensed: ¡°They are not qualified to pick up children.¡±


    Even if ky family has more power, do you dare to go into kindergartens and rob children?


    Ignoring ky family, Kacy raised her eyebrows and looked at Annie and said, ¡°Is thepany running smoothly?¡±


    ¡± ording to your orders, everything has returned to normal operation mode.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy answered with satisfaction.


    Since she can¡¯t leave for the time being, what she should do most is to arm herself and make others unable to rob her children.


    Kacy said with great momentum: ¡°Not only to return to normal, but also to broaden the business. I want Jingtian to reach a higher level in a short time.¡±


    She must be strong enough to protect her children.


    Annie look at each other and swear: ¡°Yes, we know.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy softly answered, and she absolutely trusted these two people.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, there will be an international project in A city three dayster. I thought we were leaving, so I didn¡¯t bid. Do we have to participate now?¡±


    Kacy¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. Of course, she won¡¯t miss international projects.


    ¡°Let the project department and the nning department prepare the bidding copy.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well,.¡± Kacy waved her hand and signaled that two people could go out.


    They urned and left the office.


    The office was quiet, and Kacy¡¯s cold eyes shed a dark color.


    ky family people will not give up, and she will not give up.


    Take a deep breath, and Kacy began to get busy¡­


    Unconsciously, the time of day passed by.


    Kacy put down thest document and looked up at the sky outside the window.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Thinking of Robert and Cupid after school, she got up and left the office.


    All the way to the kindergarten, the children are waiting in line to leave school.


    Seeing a pair of cute treasuresing out with small schoolbags on their backs, Kacy¡¯s lips evoked a smile and went towards Robert and Cupid.


    Robert and Cupid saw Kacy and ran cheerfully: ¡°Mommy.¡±


    Kacy looked at the two little guys¡¯ uniforms wrinkled, then squatted down, tidied up their uniforms, helped them carry their schoolbags, and kissed them on the cheek: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Robert and Cupid responded cleverly.


    Kacy smiled with relief and was about to stand up when she suddenly felt enveloped by a dark shadow.


    Slowly looking up, Kacy unexpectedly looked at a pair of deep eyes.


    ky Sudan looked at Kacy and two children, deep eyes shed a touch of different colors.


    Just looking at Kacy¡¯s intimate care for two children and the intimacy of two children to Kacy, there is a wonderful feeling in his heart.


    Robert and Cupid also consciously stood on both sides of Kacy, watching the ky Sudan with vignce.


    Tighten Robert and Cupid¡¯s small hands, and Kacy said with unhappy eyes: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Pick up the children.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s heart thumped, and ky Sudan did not give up.


    ¡°You can¡¯t, I won¡¯t let you take them away.¡± Kacy is gnashing her teeth.


    ¡°I just pick them up to eat.¡±


    ¡°Eat?¡± Kacy stared at the ky Sudan with perplexity What the hell is this guy doing?


    ky Sudan didn¡¯t give Kacy the chance to refuse, so he picked up Robert and went towards Rolls Royce.


    ¡°Hey, give me back the child!¡± but Cupid was taken away by ky Sudan, she can only take Robert and went there.

 Chapter 230

    ky Sudan looked at Cupid in his arms, and the bottom of his heart was slightly strange.


    This is his son, and when he picks it up, he has an impulse not to let go.


    He never thought that he was already a father, but he never did his duty as a father.


    ¡°Bad ¡­ let go of me.¡± Robert wanted to protest discontentedly, but still swallowed the words behind him. Mommy said she couldn¡¯t call him a bad guy.


    ¡°Your name is Cupid.¡± ky Sudan looked at the little guy in his arms, and his voice was soft.


    Robert couldn¡¯t help being dazed for a moment and murmured, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Generally, people who have lived with them for a long time can tell him from Robert at a nce. Can this person actually do it?


    ky Sudan lip angle slightly curved, can¡¯t helpughing way: ¡°Of course I know.¡±


    He knows their information clearly, so he naturally knows their names.


    ¡°Mommy, he can tell me from my brother.¡± Cupid forgot to struggle and turned his eyes to Kacy.


    ky Sudan can easily distinguish the two of them?


    In his impression, it seems that only her mommy has done it, and even Thomas Zuo can tell it after being familiar with them for a period of time.


    There is a strange emotion, and Kacy tries his best to restrain it. Maybe this is the kinship rtionship¡­


    ky Sudan held Cupid hug on the car, turned to see Kacy and Robert, his eyes on Robert¡¯s little


    ky Sudan can be sure, this little guy is incredible, worthy of being his son.


    Robert indifferently nced, pull Kacy on the car.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s sit here.¡± Robert pulled Kacy to sit next to Cupid, and three people upied the whole back seat.


    When the ky Sudan came up, the look was slightly stiff.


    He also know the naughty character of the two little guys. ky Sudan didn¡¯t care about them and chose the side seat.


    ¡°Drive.¡± After sitting down, ky Sudan calmly ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve answered and started the car to leave.


    All the way to a French restaurant, Ferve stopped the car and opened the door respectfully: ¡°Mr. ky, Miss Ovis.¡±


    ky Sudan took the lead in getting out of the car and reached out to pick up Robert who followed closely. Robert¡¯s proud and charming don¡¯t go away and got out of the car by himself.


    Kacy also followed off the car, ky Sudan just to embrace Cupid, but only to find Kacy turned around and took Cupid away.


    ¡°Mr ky¡­¡± Ferve looked at ky Sudan eyes with a trace of distress.


    ky Sudan has never been treated like this, but it happened helplessly.


    ky Sudan waved his hand. It¡¯s rare for Kacy to bring his children to dinner.


    He has thought very clearly, with a tough attitude to take the child back, even if he doesn¡¯t care about Kacy¡¯s thoughts, he needs to care about the child¡¯s thoughts.


    If they suddenly lose their mother who has lived together for five years, they can¡¯t bear it.


    He stille step by step, at least wait until the child can ept him, and then discuss the custody of the child with Kacy.


    Looking at the mother and son three people have entered the restaurant, ky Sudan f followed in.


    Sit in the reserved private room, and soon all the dishes are served.


    Looking at a big table full of dinner, Robert and Cupid sat obediently. Although they liked to eat, they didn¡¯t move the tableware.


    ¡°Eat quickly and send you home after eating.¡± ky Sudan said softly.


    Looking at the eyes of his two sons, it seems that he has exhausted the gentleness of the first half of his life.


    Since knowing that they are his children, there is always a strange feeling in his heart. Maybe this is the feeling of blood connection.


    Robert and Cupid turned their eyes and looked at Kacy. Kacy raised her hand and patted the heads of the two little guys. ¡°Eat.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Robert and Cupid cleverly answered, bowed their heads and began to eat.


    Kacy slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at ky Sudan. ¡°Will you really send us home?¡±


    ¡°If you want to go to the vi, you can also.¡± Look at Kacy, ky Sudan said.


    Kacy mercilessly rolled her eyes at ky, she will not go to the vi.


    She asked him, just want to get his answer, for ky Sudan¡¯s appearance, she still felt some uneasy.


    ¡°I hope you keep your word.¡± Kacy will no longer look at ky Sudan, and concentrate on taking care of two children to eat.


    Looking at the sweetness of the two little guys, ky Sudan also felt that today¡¯s dinner seemed particrly delicious.


    ¡°Mommy, I want to eat steak.¡± Robert pointed to a cut steak.


    ¡°OK, mommy will help you.¡± Kacy answered and reached out to help Robert get the steak.


    As a result, a warm big hand was put on her hand, as if she were electrocuted, and Kacy fiercely withdrew her hand.


    ky Sudan didn¡¯t expect it either. He just wanted to help Robert take the steak conveniently, but identally touched Kacy¡¯s hand.


    The soft touch seemed to pass through his heart, but it disappeared in a short time.


    ky Sudan quickly recovered to calm, put the beef in front of Robert.


    Robert picked up a fork and put it in his mouth contentedly.


    Looking at Robert¡¯, ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes eased a few minutes and said, ¡°You like to eat, and I will bring youter.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Robert, with food in his mouth, snorted and nodded his head hard.


    Robert looked at this and kicked Cupid discontentedly, and his eyes motioned him not to promise indiscriminately.


    ky Sudan deeply looked at Robert.


    Lip angle slightly curved, ky Sudan didn¡¯t say anything, just bowed and continued to eat.


    It feels good to have dinner with two little guys.


    Although Kacy is also eating, she pays attention to ky Sudan. She always feels that today¡¯s ky Sudan is very strange. He didn¡¯t say to pick up Robert and Cupid. Is he really just asking two children to eat?


    Will ky Sudan really be so kind?


    Gently shook her head, Kacy still felt that hse didn¡¯t believe ky Sudan.


    Until the uneasy dinner, ky Sudan really sent them back to the apartment, Kacy still felt very unreal.


    ¡°Robert, Cupid, good night.¡± ky Sudan said goodbye to the two children in a soft voice.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Good night.¡± Robert did not speak, just full of skeptical looking at the ky Sudan.


    See through the meaning of Robert, ky Sudan slightly raised eyebrows looked at Robert, turned to leave.


    Looking at the ky Sudan really left, Kacy breathed a long sigh of relief. He really didn¡¯t take away two children.


    Kacy¡¯s heart shed a strange feeling. Will ky Sudan really give up?

 Chapter 231

    Eyebrows frowned, Kacy went upstairs with Robert and Cupid.


    Who cares? Just don¡¯t take the children anyway.


    Back to the apartment, she just sat in the sofa, Robert discontented: ¡°Brother, why did you kick me so hard when eating?¡±


    Robert was full of grievances, while talking, he pulled up his trousers and looked at the red ce and said, ¡°You see it¡¯s kicking red.¡±


    Kacy didn¡¯t pay attention at that time. Now when she saw Robert¡¯s leg, s he couldn¡¯t help rubbing it with some distress: ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±Cupid shook his head. He just felt wronged. Why should his brother kick him?


    ¡°Robert, what is going on?¡± Kacy turned to Robert and asked.


    Their little brothers never quarrel, let alone fight.


    She didn¡¯t understand how Robert kicked Cupid.


    ¡°He promised to go out to eat again? When he hears something delicious, his stand is not firm.¡± A steak bought him off, and he was too greedy.


    Robert said indignantly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you just eat a meal. He didn¡¯t say he would take us away.¡±


    As long as ky Sudan lets them stay with Mommy, he doesn¡¯t mind anything else.


    ¡°How do you know that his purpose is not to take us away? Maybe he just wants us to rx our vignce before taking us away?¡± Robert discontentedly stared at Cupid, but he will not forget, thest time ky Sudan let so many people to rob them, but also shut them in the vi, they took great efforts to escape.


    Hearing Robert¡¯s words, Cupid frowned and bit his lip, and bowed his head guiltily.


    He really didn¡¯t think of so much, but when people said they woulde out to eat next time, he answered casually.


    But now hearing Robert¡¯s words, he is feeling some remorse, what should they do?


    Robert¡¯s little face turned white.


    Robert looked dignified, always worried about which day he would be separated from Mommy.


    Looking at the worried look of the two children, Kacy held Robert and Cupid tightly in her arms andforted her softly: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Mommy will protect you, and Mommy will always be with you.¡±


    Even if ky Sudan is really such an idea, she will never let ky Sudan seed.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll never be apart from Mommy.¡± Robert and Cupid hugged Kacy hard and swore.


    At this point, ky Sudan¡¯s car has already taken to the street.


    Leaning in the seat, the eyes looked at the street view outside the window, and the cold and deep eyes of ky Sudan showed the profound meaning.


    ¡°Mr. ky, the young master seems to be still very vignt. Did you scare them before?¡± ky Sudan brow gently frowning, even so, he will not give up.


    It¡¯s just that his attitude in the future can¡¯t be too tough. After all, children are still young, and they only care about their feelings and can¡¯t understand adults¡¯ practices.


    However, it is a good start to eat together calmly today.


    It¡¯s Robert, the imp, who looks more difficult than Cupid.


    ky Sudan¡¯s voice was cold: ¡°Back to the mansion.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve answered and quickly went towards ky family.


    Soon, the car stopped in the courtyard of ky family.


    ky Sudan got out of the car and strode into the living room.


    Everyone just had dinner, see ky Sudan back, uniformly came to the sofa beside the seat.


    ¡°ky SUdan, how is the child?¡±


    Since she knew that she had two little grandchildren, she had been thinking about it every day, looking forward to seeing the two children and picking them up early.


    ¡°Yes, ky Sudan, did Kacy agree?¡± Visca Sudan is also in a hurry.


    He looked at Kacy with a firm attitude, and was really worried about whether ky Sudan would return to his children.


    ky Sudan sat down and looked around at everyone before saying, ¡°There is no hurry about children. Anyway, they are the ky¡¯s children and can¡¯t run away.¡±


    ¡°How can you not worry?¡± OvaShen¡¯s face slightly changed, and her voice unconsciously improved a few minutes. She was almost anxious to death.


    ¡°I just met two children. They are very good, so¡­ I decided to let them stay with Kacy for the time being.¡±


    ¡°No, you must take it back.¡± Ova Shen stood up fiercely, with a tough attitude.


    How can ky family¡¯s children stay with Kacy?


    ¡°ky Sudan, is Kacy disagreeing?¡± Visca Sudan tried to ask, but the bottom of his heart has been a little uneasy. If ky Sudan can¡¯t take back the children, can they never see their grandchildren?


    Kacy naturally won¡¯t agree, just¡­


    Taking a deep breath, ky Sudan looked up at several elders at home and said meaningfully: ¡°If I take the child back, have you ever thought about what the child will be in?¡±


    ¡°This?¡± Ova Shen and Visca Sudan choked at the same time, and Kacy¡¯s words unconsciously emerged from the bottom of their heart, knowing that as long as children want to be with Kacy, they really have no way to bring them back with a tough attitude.


    Before, only legal factors were considered, but their feelings were ignored.


    ¡°After all, they grew up beside Kacy. Suddenly I took them over and let them separate. The child¡¯s body and mind will be affected. For the good of the child, I think it is still by Kacy¡¯s side for the time being.¡± ky Sudan softly exined.


    Ova Shen and Visca Sudan looked at each other, and then looked at ky Sudan and said, ¡°So¡­ how long is it for the time being?¡±


    ky Sudan gently shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ova Shen fell into the sofa with a desperate face. ky Sudan didn¡¯t know, so who can know?


    Visca Sudan¡¯s face is not very good.


    Kacy, they have been in contact, and the mediation of the court haspletely be a unteralint of Kacy, as if they were wicked people who robbed children.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Moreover, they also know very well that taking legal channels, the chances of winning are really small, and it was really too hasty at that time.


    ¡°ky Sudan, is there really no feeling between you and Kacy?¡±Summit SUdan, suddenly asked in a low voice.


    ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Then he replied: ¡°I have exined it clearly to Grandpast time. She is Sasha¡¯s sister. How can I have feelings with her?¡±


    Ova Shen frowned and looked at Summit Sudan warily: ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡±


    It¡¯s not like what she thinks, is it?


    ¡°s¡­¡± Summit Sudan sighed: ¡°I just think that if two people have feelings, it is better to be together, and the children¡¯s affairs will naturally be solved.¡±

 Chapter 232

    He also thinks Kacy is quite good. Now she has two children, and it¡¯s quite good to be with ky Sudan.


    Ova Shen immediately objected: ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t pull two people together just because she has a child. Kacy is not suitable at all.¡±


    Besides, Kacy¡¯s temper is so stubborn. If Kacy is married, does she still have status?


    In any case, she doesn¡¯t want Kacy to marry ky family.


    ¡°Is there a better way for you?¡± Summit Sudan nced at Ova Shen one eye.


    He did think that two people are quite suitable. Kacy has outstanding ability and is intimate and sensible. It is still a blessing for ky Sudan to marry Kacy.


    They opposed it first. It¡¯s not certain whether Kacy is willing or not.


    See Summit Sudan look slightly heavy, Ova Shen shut her mouth.


    ¡°Dad, let him think about the child for himself.¡± Visca Sudan also thinks that Kacy may not be suitable for ky Sudan, and ky Sudan and Kacy are impossible.


    They still consider the problem of two children now. As long as they can bring the children back, they can agree to any conditions put forward by Kacy.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    With this in mind, Visca Sudan looked at ky Sudan and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk to Kacy? ky family can make up for Kacy?¡±


    ky Sudan looked slightly heavy and meaningful: ¡°What kind ofpensation can Kacy ept?¡±


    The living room suddenly fell into silence, as if there was only breathing.


    Kacy has outstanding ability, owns a hotpany and has an excellent rtionship with his two children. It seems that they really have nothing to make up for Kacy.


    After all, for Kacy, there is no shortage of anything, as long as two children are enough.


    Looking at a few people, Summit Sudan slowly stood up and said, ¡°I went to the study.¡±


    He walked slowly to the stairs.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± The housekeeper came over and carefully held Summit Sudan up the stairs.


    Looking at Summit Sudan going upstairs, Ova Shen turned her eyes and looked at ky Sudan. She said with no confidence: ¡°Since you and Kacy have nothing, it is best to draw a clear line with her in the future, do you know?¡±


    ky Sudan frowned..


    Think of these four words, he unexpectedly inexplicably feel a little irritable.


    In the matter of Robert and Cupid, their rtionship is not clear. As for others¡­ he and Kacy won¡¯t have other rtionships.


    Looking at Ova Shen with a slight eyebrow, ky Sudan softly reminded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the children, and the courtwsuit will be revoked. Since you can¡¯t win thewsuit.¡±


    He never wanted to go through the legal process because he knew it wouldn¡¯t work.


    Ova Shen sighed helplessly: ¡°Now, what can I do without revocation?¡±


    Kacy is really scheming.


    Get up and go upstairs, ky Sudan directly back to the room.


    With a faint sigh, Ova Shen raised her eyebrows and looked at Visca Sudan: ¡± ky Sudan is not in a hurry. It¡¯s really¡­¡±


    Is this going to worry her to death?


    ¡°ky Sudan knows what to do, and we really have to consider the feelings of children.¡± It is not good for the two children to bring people back directly and toughly.


    ¡°Then when will we meet our grandson?¡± Ova Shen said angrily.


    Visca Sudan¡¯s eyebrows moved and said meaningfully: ¡°Isn¡¯t the child in kindergarten? We can go to the kindergarten to have a look.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will go tomorrow.¡± Ova Shen instantly came to the spirit, she didn¡¯t want children, see there is no problem.


    Ova Shen¡¯s look eased. He took Visca Sudan back to his room: ¡°Go to bed early and go to see your grandson tomorrow.¡±


    At this point, in the study.


    Summit Sudan hasn¡¯t rested yet, and his eyes are dark and leaning on the sofa.


    ¡°Father, if you really think about the two children, you might as well go and see them tomorrow.¡± The housekeeper suggested softly.


    Summit Sudan looked at the housekeeper with a slight eyebrow and asked softly: ¡± you have been by my side for many years, and you have grown up watching ky Sudan. Do you think it is really normal between ky Sudan and Kacy?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± The housekeeper stepped forward and filled the teacup with water for Summit Sudan.


    Summit Sudan shook his head gently and said with some confusion: ¡°I always feel that the rtionship between ky Sudan and Kacy seems very strange, but I can¡¯t see through it. Is it really just because of the ident that year that the rtionship between two people will be so strange?¡±


    ¡°Let him make his own decisions about the young master.¡± The housekeeper didn¡¯t say much, butforted Summit Sudan softly.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Summit Sudan nodded.


    After taking a sip of the teacup, Summit Sudan said, ¡°Please help me contact Kacy tomorrow and say I want to see two children.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper nodded slightly.


    Summit Sudan leaned gently against the sofa, and his deep eyes shed a touch of expectation.


    The next day, the sun was shining and the weather was beautiful.


    Kacy, as usual, took Robert and Cupid out of the apartment.


    Didi.


    Two horns sounded.


    Looking up, she found that Thomas Zuo¡¯s car had just stopped.


    With Robert and Cupid, Kacy said with a smile: ¡°There you are.¡±


    Robert and Cupid said sweetly, ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°Get on s, just in time.¡± Thomas Zuo smiled.


    ¡°Good.¡± Kacy got into the car with Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°Robert Cupid, can you adapt to returning to kindergarten?¡± Thomas Zuo slightly raised his eyebrows and asked with a warm smile.


    Robert and Cupid replied in unison: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Thomas Zuo started the car towards the kindergarten.


    Soon, Thomas Zuo sent Robert and Cupid to kindergarten.


    Looking at the two children going in, Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a touch of gentleness.


    ¡°It seems that they still like it here.¡±


    ¡°They did say it before, which I also find very strange.¡± Kacy shook her head and chuckled, a little helpless.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that they like it. You can¡¯t leave for the time being. You must always provide them with a good environment.¡± Thomas Zuo said softly, started the car again and left, heading for Jingtian.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy nodded gently and looked forward.


    The car moved slowly, and Thomas Zuo raised his hand and handed Kacy a document saying: ¡°The child¡¯s ount certificate has arrived.¡±


    Kacy took it and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    With this, she is not afraid of People from ky¡¯s family suing again.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, and thest time you asked me to help you check, who maliciously exposed Robert and Cupid and ndered you, has already made initial progress.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes sank a few minutes, and handed Kacy a business card.


    ¡°I found that it was this person who first received the news. After he exposed it, the Inte and news media began to broadcast and reprint it in arge scale.¡±

 Chapter 233

    Listening to Thomas Zuo¡¯s story, Kacy¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help darkening.


    Looking at the business card in her hand, she didn¡¯t remember the name at all. She guessed that this person should be just a paparazzi, and it must not be him who really exposed the news.


    Sure enough, Thomas Zuo sighed and said, ¡°Unfortunately, he refused to disclose who gave him the news, and I can only let people check it.¡±


    With a cool expression in her eyes, Kacy put away her business card and raised her eyebrows to Thomas Zuo. ¡°I asked you to check it before because I was inconvenient to show up. Now I can check it myself.¡±


    ¡± my people are already following, and it will be easier to check than you.¡± Thomas Zuo said.


    ¡°It¡¯s very good for you to find out this person for me. You have to manage Tianzuo. I can¡¯t always let you distract yourself.¡±


    Before, sje asked Thomas Zuo for help because there was no way. Now that she has the ability to do it herself, she can¡¯t bother Thomas Zuo any more.


    After all, he has to be in charge of Tianzuo, which affects his work, and she will feel sorry.


    Seeing that Kacy¡¯s mind has been decided, Thomas Zuo can only say helplessly: ¡°Well, if you need my help, remember to let me know at any time.¡±


    ¡°OK, you can rest assured.¡± Kacy should say with a smile at her lips.


    Looking at her slightly yful appearance, Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t help but move in her heart. She raised her hand and followed the broken hair between her forehead. he said, ¡°Don¡¯t carry everything by yourself, I can share it for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I know.¡± Kacy looked out of the window awkwardly.


    Knowing that Kacy was shy, Thomas Zuo turned his head to concentrate on driving.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of Jingtian.


    Kacy pushed open the door and got off the car, waving goodbye: ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Pick you up at night.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice is gentle.


    ¡°No need tonight, I made an appointment with old Sudan.¡± Kacy said.


    Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t help frowning and worried: ¡°Why is he looking for you?¡±


    At this time, People from Sudan¡¯s family are willing toe forward, they are all for the sake of two children. Does Vicas Sudan also want to force Kacy to give up his children?


    ¡°He said he just wanted to meet the children, and I have promised.¡± Kacy responded indifferently.


    Thomas Zuo was very nervous and thought for a moment: ¡°I will go with you in the evening.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay, you can rest assured.¡± Kacy¡¯s lip angle is slightly hooked, indicating Thomas Zuo¡¯s peace of mind.


    After thinking for a moment, Thomas Zuo could only say helplessly: ¡°If something happens, remember to call me at any time.¡±


    ¡°OK, you go to work.¡± Kacy waved her hand and told him softly.


    Thomas Zuo took a deep look at Kacy before driving away.


    Kacy took back her sight and turned to prepare for entering thepany.


    ¡°Miss Ovis.¡± Suddenly sje heard someone calling her, and then she came to her side happily.


    ¡°Thomas Zuo came to send you again, which is really enviable.¡±


    Kacy rolled her eyes at Annie, ¡± girl, do you want me to punish you.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey.¡± Annie couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    ¡°Did Thomas Zuo know about Miss Ovis, Robert and Cupid?¡± Bannie slightly raised eyebrows, asked.


    Seeing that Thomas Zuo didn¡¯t respond to this matter, she had already guessed it.


    Kacy nodded slightly and said: ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not just me. Mr. ky and Thomas Zuo used to be friends. It¡¯s just that I went abroad and Thomas also said that I wanted to go abroad for development. We left together, so he knows everything about me.¡±


    ¡°Thomas is really good to Miss Ovis. I sincerely hope that you can have a happy life.¡±


    Kacy bit her lip slightly, and her face looked unnatural. She was embarrassed: ¡°At a young age, don¡¯t mind other people¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m still waiting to bridesmaid.¡±


    Several people walked into Jingtian talking andughing and came to Kacy¡¯s office.


    Sitting in the office chair, Kacy looked serious for a few minutes and handed a business card to Annie: ¡°You go and check this person to see who exposed the news of Robert and Cupid to him.¡±


    ¡°OK, I see.¡± Annie look also cautious a few minutes.


    After taking the business card and still taking a look, she turned and left the office.


    ¡°The project department has held a meeting yesterday to discuss the overseas projects to be bid for. The nning department will start nning today, and it is estimated that it can bepleted before bidding.¡±


    Kacy frowned and said with some hesitation: ¡°If you just take it out before bidding, there is no time to improve it, and the chances of winning are not great.¡±


    ¡°Time is a bit tight, but there is no other way.¡± They also decided to attend temporarily, and there were only three days in total.


    Kacy bit her lip slightly and pondered for a moment. ¡°In this way, you should inform the nning department to work overtime tonight and send it to my desk tomorrow morning. I will do theter improvement work.¡±


    ¡°You do it?¡± Annie can¡¯t help but be surprised, if Kacypleted by herself, the workload is veryrge.


    ¡°Well, let them know.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes are bright and decisive.


    Time is too tight to n carefully. Even if it is difficult for her to finish it independently, she will try her best.


    Seeing Kacy has decided, Annie can only respectfully answer: ¡°OK, I know, that tomorrow I will cooperate with Miss Ovis.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Kacy took a deep breath and raised her hand to turn on theputer. She needed to know some information about the otherpany and projects in advance, and to synthesize the current situation of Jingtian, make a unified n, and thenbine it with the n book to try to produce a perfect bidding copy, so that Jingtian will have a chance of winning.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Kacy gently raised her head, and her voice was cold: ¡°Enter.¡±


    Annie pushed the door and came in, respectfully saying, ¡°Miss Ovis, you made an appointment with Summit Kacy, and the time is almost up.¡±


    ¡°OK, I see.¡± Kacy turned off theputer and got up and stood up.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, do you want me to apany you?¡±


    Kacy smiled calmly and waved her hand: ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll send you down.¡± Annie followed Kacy and left the office together.


    Came downstairs, Annie help Kacy stopped a taxi.


    After watching Kacy get on the car and leave, Annie turned and left.


    Kacy took a carrectly to the kindergarten door, did not get off the carnd shouted to Robert and Cupid: ¡°Robert, Cupid.¡±


    Robert and Cupid saw Kacy and ran towards her happily: ¡°Mommy.¡±


    Pulling two little guys into the car, Kacy told the driver: ¡°Go to the Garden Hotel.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, why are we going to the hotel?¡± Robert and Cupid asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Take you to see a grandpa.¡± Kacy answered softly, but did not tell them the identity of Summit Sudan.

 Chapter 234

    Where did youe from?¡± Robert and Cupid were full of doubts and continued to ask.


    The car moved slowly, but Kacy didn¡¯t notice that Ova Shen had just got off the car.


    Seeing Kacy leave with two children, Ova Shen cursed in her heart, and she was one step away from seeing the children.


    ¡°Aunt, why are you here?¡± Ova Shen¡¯s doubtful voice sounded.


    Ova Shen looked back and saw Clinker Shening with Brutney. She smiled kindly and said, ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Brutney cleverly called.


    ¡°Brutney is getting more and more beautiful.¡± Ova Shen lovingly rubbed Brutney¡¯s head.


    Clinker Shen picked up Brutney, looked up at Ova Shen and said, ¡°Aunt, are you passing by?¡±


    ky family is not in this direction, and it is really strange to meet Ova Shen here.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here to see ky Sudan¡¯s child.¡± Ova Shen waved her hand with some regret: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s a stepte.¡±


    Just one step away, the children were taken away by Kacy.


    ¡°ky Sudan¡¯s children?!¡± Clinker Shen was surprised with her mouth open.


    Why can¡¯t she understand what Ova Shen is saying?


    When did ky Sudan have children and still be in Brutney¡¯s kindergarten?


    ¡°Yes, Robert and Cupid are twins.¡± Ova Shen looked at Brutney with her eyebrows raised, and suddenly looked at Brutney: ¡°Speaking of which, those two children are about the same age as Brutney, should Brutney know them?¡±


    ¡°Robert brother, Cupid brother, we are in the same ss.¡± Brutney answered truthfully.


    Clinker Shen seems to have been struck by lightning, and the whole person is frozen in ce, with only one sentence lingering in her mind. Robert Cupid are sons of ky Sudan!


    ¡°Aunt, are you kidding?¡± Isn¡¯t that Kacy¡¯s children, and they also have father?


    ¡°Why should I joke? Kacy was exposed by the news a few days ago. You don¡¯t know that?¡± is this kind of thing a joke?


    Clinker Shen suddenly remembered that Kacy was indeed exposed and said that she was a mistress kept. She just thought that someone maliciously ndered Kacy and didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.


    So now¡­ Robert and Cupid have be the children of ky Sudan, so it won¡¯t be ky Sudan who kept Kacy, will it?


    Clinker Shen shook her head hard, what is she thinking, how is this possible?


    However, how can Kacy and ky Sudan have children, and they are still five years old? !


    Aunt Shen¡¯s whole mind is a mess, and the more she thinks, the more confused she is.


    Ova Shen was not in the mood to exin more to Clinker Shen. She didn¡¯t see her grandson and could only leave in frustration.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m going home.¡± Wave her hand, Ova Shen bid farewell to Clinker Shen, and got on the car and left in frustration.


    Clinker Shen watched Ova Shen¡¯s car go away.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    In the end, she could only call Kacy.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and Kacy¡¯s apologetic voice came: ¡°However, I¡¯m sorry, I promised you that I didn¡¯t go to the outing because of a recent situation.¡±


    ¡°Kacy, Robert and Cupid really children of ky Sudan?¡± Clinker Shen asked straight to the point.


    After a pause on the other side of the phone, Kacy apologized in a low voice: ¡°I am not convenient to answer the phone now. I will exin this matter to youter.¡±


    Hearing Kacy¡¯s words, Clinker Shen already knows the answer.


    She couldn¡¯t help but breathe in a gasp, ¡°This is true!¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just so surprised. That won¡¯t bother you. We¡¯ll make an appointment another day.¡±


    ¡°OK, goodbye.¡±


    ¡°See youter.¡±


    Hang up the phone, Clinker Shen is in a messy state in the wind, which is incredible.


    On the other side of the phone, Kacy put the phone away, and there was a touch of embarrassment in her eyes.


    Even Clinker Shen knows, this matter has spreadpletely.


    She raised her hand and gently hug Robert and Cupid into her arms. She is really worried that the change of identity will bring changes to the lives of the two little guys.


    ¡°Here we are.¡± When the car stopped, the driver turned back and suggested.


    Kacy nced out of the window and saw that she had arrived at the Garden Hotel and paid to get off.


    With two little guys, Kacy took a deep breath before entering the hotel.


    When she came to the VIP restaurant as promised, Kacy saw that Summit Sudan had arrived and said politely, ¡°Grandfather.¡±


    ¡°You ome in quickly.¡± Seeing Kacy, the eyes of Summit Sudan couldn¡¯t help but shine.


    Kacy came to Summit Sudan with Robert and Cupid. Robert and Cupid cleverly called, ¡°Hello, grandpa.¡±


    Looking at a pair of beautiful and sensible cute treasures, Summit Sudan¡¯s heart melted, and he repeatedly replied: ¡°Good, good.¡±


    ¡°Your mommy raised you so well.¡± Summit Sudan looked at two treasures, and there was a touch of appreciation in his eyes.


    Kacy has to work alone and take care of two children, which is really not easy.


    ¡°Yes, Mommy is the best Mommy in the world.¡± Robert and Cupid said proudly.


    ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Summit Sudan smiled from ear to ear and patted the chair around him: ¡°Sit down quickly.¡±


    Robert and Cupid looked at Kacy and saw that Kacy had no objection, so they sat down obediently.


    Then Kacy sat beside the two children.


    ¡°You are Robert, you are Cupid.¡± Summit Sudan looked at the two children and called out their names urately.


    Robert and Cupid couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, subconsciously looked at each other, the difference between them is so big now?


    Looking at the strange behavior of the two children, Summit Sudan looked at Kacy with doubts: ¡°Am I wrong?¡±


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help evoking her lips exining: ¡°It is because you are right that they are so surprised.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Summit Sudan is puzzled. Why should he be surprised?


    ¡°Few people can tell theirs at a nce.¡± Kacy exined.


    Summit Sudan can not help but smile and shake his head: ¡± I thought I was mistaken.¡±


    ¡°The two of them are very naughty. They often y tricks on others because they look alike and others can¡¯t tell them apart.¡± Now being recognized, it is estimated that their self-confidence has been hit.


    ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Listening to the great achievements of the two little guys, Summit Sudan couldn¡¯t helpughing heartily.


    ¡°Grandpa, how did you do it?¡± Robert and Cupid looked at Summit Sudan doubtfully and asked.


    They are really curious, where has changed?


    ¡°You guys, call me Grandpa.¡± Summit Sudan stoppedughing, and his eyes gently looked at the two little guys.


    Tilting his little head, Robert and Cupid were very confused.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Summit Sudan was amused by their words andughed, and then exined: ¡°Grandpa is your father¡¯s grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡¯s grandfather¡­¡± Robert and Cupid muttered softly, Dad¡­


    Soon, Robert and Cupid understood and looked at Summit Sudan in horror: ¡°Grandpa¡¯s father, are you here to take us away?¡±

 Chapter 235

    Looking at the pale face of the two little guys, Summit Sudan felt distressed in his heart and exined softly: ¡°No, I just want to see you and will not take you away.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Robert asked again with uncertainty.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. How can Grandpa lie to you?¡± Summit Sudan smiled.


    Robert and Cupid breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. If he didn¡¯te to take them away, this great grandfather was still very cute.


    Robert and Cupid also rxed.


    They chatted with Summit Sudan until dinner was put on the table. Summit Sudan greeted them and said, ¡°Eat quickly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Robert and Cupid thanked in unison.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, eat quickly.¡± Summit Sudan said spoilingly.


    Robert and Cupid bowed their heads and ate themselves.


    Kacy looked up at Summit Sudan and said, ¡°Thank you grandpa.¡±


    She understands that Summit Sudan is not only to visit children, but also tofort them.


    ¡°Nothing, we didn¡¯t think considerate before. ky Sudan said that it might scare the children.¡± Summit Sudan replied softly.


    Kacy¡¯s eyebrows moved, and ky Sudan actually considered the children¡¯s feelings?


    Only in the face of the old man, she was inconvenient to ask more questions and pressed down her doubts. Kacy looked up at Summit Sudan with a in look: ¡°Let¡¯s eat, grandpa.¡±


    Just she doesn¡¯t know, just a moment of change of look, Summit Sudan has been aware of Kacy¡¯s mind.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    When ites to ky Sudan, Kacy¡¯s look changes, which shows that the two of them are not as aloof as he imagined.


    At least Kacy didn¡¯t resist when he heard the name of ky Sudan.


    His eyes shed a touch of profound meaning, Summit Sudan didn¡¯t mention ky Sudan again, just ate and chatted with Kacy.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I know about your sister.¡± Summit Sudan gently shook his head and sighed, sincerely regretting Sasha.


    Kacy pretended to be calm: ¡°It¡¯s all over, and things can¡¯t be changed when they happen.¡±


    ¡°Hey, a good child, how can she get depression?¡± Summit Sudan said regrettingly.


    Kacy¡¯s pupils are slightly gathered. Listening to the meaning of Summit Sudan, she dosen¡¯t know so much detail, just because my sistermitted suicide because of depression?


    The bottom of her heart can¡¯t help but befort, it seems that ky Sudan is also said selectively, so she is relieved.


    Seeing that Kacy¡¯s look was not good, Summit Sudan understood that Sasha was mentioned, and Kacy¡¯s mood was depressed, so he changed the subject and said, ¡°Speaking of you, why have you been hiding your identity from me?¡±


    If he had known she was Sasha¡¯s sister, he could have taken more care of her.


    Kacy replied with some embarrassment: ¡°After all, my sister is gone, and I don¡¯t want to mention the past, so I didn¡¯t say it.¡±


    Of course, the more important reason is that all the people used her of what happened in those days. She was not sure about Summit Sudan¡¯s attitude, so she didn¡¯t dare to say it. She was d that Summit Sudan didn¡¯t know her.


    Now it seems that Summit Sudan is very rational and did not use her for no reason because of that incident.


    ¡°Although ky and your sister didn¡¯t end well, after all, they know each other, and we will never neglect you.¡± Summit Sudan said after a pause and said: ¡°Or are you guilty and afraid to let us know?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Kacy¡¯s heart thumped, has he seen through?


    She had no way to exin what happened in those days, and Sasha couldn¡¯t say what happened. How could she not be guilty?


    Worried that Summit Sudan also looked at her like others, and her revenge road was even more distant.


    ¡°You girl, although the child is an ident, it is also the bone and blood of our ky family after all, and it is really cruel to not let us know.¡± Summit Sudan shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    It turned out that the old man was talking about this matter. Kacy slightly raised her eyebrows: ¡°If you don¡¯t know, you won¡¯t feel reluctant, but now is the most tangled time.¡±


    Summit Sudan was silent for a moment, and soon understood the meaning of Kacy. He couldn¡¯t help ming him softly: ¡°You are a girl, always guarding against me as an old man.¡±


    To put it bluntly, she is still worried that they will take the two children away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me, I can¡¯t help it. After all, they are the meat in my heart.¡± Kacy¡¯s lips are smiling, and her tone is unyielding.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll make it clear.¡± Summit Sudan shook his head helplessly, and nothing could hide from Kacy.


    Kacy looked serious for a few minutes, and she knew ky¡¯s family could not really give up Robert and Cupid.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s slightly vignt look, Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a touch of pity. He can fully understand Kacy¡¯s mood. After all, two children have lived with her for five years, so it is not so easy to give up.


    After a pause, Summit Sudan said sincerely: ¡°I know it is impossible for you to give up two children, but they are ky¡¯s children after all, so I hope you can seriously consider it¡­¡±


    Looking at Kacy with a slight eyebrow, Summit Sudan said after a moment¡¯s silence: ¡°Can you stay in A city with your children?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing Summit Sudan¡¯s words, Kacy couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Is that all?


    ¡°If you stay with them, at least I can see them from time to time.¡± Said, Summit Sudan turned his eyes and looked at the two little guys, and the light of love unconsciously showed in his eyes.


    Kacy bit her lip slightly, and her heart hesitated.


    ¡°Kacy, I can understand your feelings as a mother, and I hope you can consider my feelings as an old man.¡± Summit Sudan was looking at Kacy, his tone with expectation.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Kacy hesitated, unable to decide at that time.


    After all, they are ky Sudan¡¯s children. Now that they know it, she really refused Summit Sudan¡¯s request. Will it be inhuman?


    But if you stay¡­


    Kacy turned her eyes and looked at Robert and Cupid. She didn¡¯t know if it was really good for children.


    Seeing Kacy still hesitating, Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a touch of loss, but he said, ¡°Are you still ready to take them away?¡±


    Listening to Summit Sudan¡¯s slightly disappointed voice, Kacy¡¯s heart was soft and looked up at Summit Sudan and said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t promise you, I will stay for the time being. Y ou can visit them if you have time.¡±


    After all, Summit Sudan was the only person who treated her gently when she returned. She really couldn¡¯t bear to refuse him directly.


    That¡¯s it. Let the old mane and see the children more.


    Seeing that Kacy will stay, Summit Sudan felt at ease and slightly hooked his lips: ¡°OK, I will often disturb you.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you cane to see them whever you have time.¡± Kacy also smiled indifferently.


    Summit Sudan smiled contentedly and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a deal.¡±


    ¡°Well, eat, it will get coldter.¡± Summit Sudan greeted Kacy for dinner.


    Kacy answered, bowed her head and began to eat.


    At the end of a harmonious dinner, a group of people walked out of the restaurant.


    ¡°Robert Cupid, goodbye to great Grandpa.¡± Kacy patted two little guys on the shoulder.


    ¡°Goodbye, great Grandpa.¡± Summit Sudanughed and answered with satisfaction: ¡°OK, goodbye.¡±


    ¡± I left first with my children.¡± Kacy stopped a taxi.


    Looking at Kacy getting on the car and leaving with the children, Summit Sudan stopped in the wind and did not recover for a long time.


    ¡± it¡¯s windy. Go back please.¡± The housekeeper whispered.


    Summit Sudan suddenly recovered and bent into the car.


    Sitting in the car, Summit Sudan sighed: ¡°It is really not easy for Kacy to raise her children so well by herself.¡±


    ¡°The two young masters are smart, they look like young master when he was a child.¡± The housekeeper smiled.


    There is a trace of memories in the eyes of Summit Sudan, as if recalling the appearance of ky Sudan when he was a child.


    The two imps do have the appearance of ky Sudan when he was a child, and he can¡¯t help liking them at a nce.


    ¡°Father, are you really not going to take the young master back?¡± Asked the housekeeper, hesitating.

 Chapter 236

    Summit Sudan waved his hand and said, ¡°She has promised me that she will not leave for the time being. Even if she wants to leave, she will tell me.¡±


    As long as he knows that Kacy is leaving, he will naturally find a way to let Kacy stay.


    ¡°If ky Sudan can be with Kacy, s, it¡¯s a pity.¡± Summit Sudan sighed helplessly, and two people looked, and the children¡¯s affairs were solved effortlessly.


    It happened that ky Sudan and Kacy seemed to have no such mind, but he was an old guy who was in a hurry here.


    ¡± if you are really satisfied with Kacy, you can set them up to be together.¡± The housekeeper raised his eyebrows slightly and suggested.


    ¡°Matchmaking?¡± Summit Sudan¡¯s eyebrows are slightly congealed. Can it be useful?


    The housekeeper whispered to Summit Sudan.


    Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes are brighter, he wanted to have a try.


    ¡°Go home.¡± Summit Sudan raised his voice andmand.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The driver answered and started the car to leave.


    Summit Sudan leaned against the seat and carefully pondered the housekeeper¡¯s words¡­


    At this point, Kacy has returned to the apartment with Robert and Cupid.


    Just got home, Robert and Cupid leaned on the sofa, rubbing their round belly and saying, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m so full tonight.¡±


    Kacy smiled at two little guys.


    ¡°Hey hey.¡± Robert smiled and squatted on the armrest of the sofa, supporting his chin and asked, ¡°Mommy, is great Grandpa really the grandfather of Mr. ky?¡±


    ¡°Mr. ky?¡± Kacy blinks nkly and looks at Robert in doubt.


    Robert shrugged indifferently: ¡°Otherwise, what do I have to call him?¡±


    He won¡¯t call him Daddy. He doesn¡¯t want it.


    Kacy twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth. She didn¡¯t know what to call it. Forget it.


    Sitting down simply, Kacy hugged two ¡°What do you mean by asking that just now?¡±


    ¡°I just think how is Grandpa and Mr. ky are always different?¡± Robert tilted his little head.


    ky is always so fierce, so Grandpa is much easygoing.


    ¡°That¡¯s because Grandpa likes you.¡± Kacy¡¯s lips are slightly hooked and smiling.


    Robert frowned and asked, ¡°Does that ky dislike us?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Kacy choked, ky Sudan should also like them, just use the wrong method.


    ¡°Who wants him to like us? If he dosen¡¯t like us, he won¡¯t take us back.¡± Robert said.


    The big bad guys bullied Mommy, and now they have to be separated from Mommy. He doesn¡¯t want to be separated from Mommy.


    Robert nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Well, let¡¯s not go back with him.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s heart warmed up and hugged the two little guys tighter.


    They don¡¯t want to be separated from her, so she wants to be separated from them. She will try to be with them forever.


    After kissing the two babies on the cheeks, Kacy smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, take a bath, and then tell stories and go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy will tell us a story.¡± The two little guys trotted happily into the bathroom.


    After a shower, he pestered Kacy to tell them stories, and slowly slept contentedly.


    Looking at the two little guys falling asleep, Kacy¡¯s lips were slightly hooked, and she hugged them and soon fell asleep.


    Time flies, and it¡¯s time to bid.


    Kacy still went to the bidding venue, and was still finally reviewing the bidding copy along the way.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, it took only one day for you to improve the n andplete the bidding copy, which really makes me admire.¡±Annie said admiringly.


    If it were her, even in three days, she might not be able to do such a bidding copy as Kacy.


    Kacy shook her head gently and sighed: ¡°Unfortunately, time is too tight, otherwise we can refine it again.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t have so much time to refine, so she can only integrate it when exining, but she is worried that this may affect the effect, but there is no other way at present.


    ¡°There is really no time to refine, so our odds of winning will be reduced?¡±


    The bidding copy ispleted, but for such a copy, their chances of winning are really unpredictable.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy said with firm eyes: ¡°Even so, you have to work hard once.¡±


    ¡°Well, do you want me to prepare anything else?¡±


    Kacy pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Please help me do the final audit. I will look at some other materials, which may be useful.¡±


    When exining, she needs to integrate some detailed contents, and she needs to prepare more data.


    ¡°Good.¡± Annie seriously start to do the final audit work.


    Kacy began to refine more data with aptop¡­


    Miss Ovis, we are here.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Close theputer, Kacy got out of the car.


    Take a deep breath, and Kacy stepped in.


    Annie take theputer and bidding copy, and quickly follow Kacy.


    Entering the hall of the bidding site, you can see a huge disy screen located directly behind the stage. At this time, it is only a blue screen background, and a colorful Logo picture.


    In front of the left side of the stage is a vertical tform, and in front of it are rows of seats. Some people have already sat in the front row, all of whom are judged by the organizers.


    Companies thate to participate in the bidding can choose their seats freely.


    Kacy looked at the empty position in a corner and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s sit there.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Miss Ovis of Jingtian?¡± At this time, someone saw Kacy and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    ¡°She came to the bidding, too?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, didn¡¯t I deliver the bidding copy before?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Miss Ovis¡¯s ability is very outstanding. The ns she handled are all perfect, but this time she met a strong enemy.¡±


    Many people can¡¯t help but start whispering, clenching the n book in their hands nervously.


    Although the voice of the people around is very light, Kacy still heard them.


    Kacy didn¡¯t care what everyone said.


    Winning or losing depends on strength.


    Sitting down in the seat, Kacy bowed her head again and began to look through the bidding copy,pletely failing to notice a resentful look not far behind.

 Chapter 237

    Richeal Yill leaned against the seat, her teeth creaking.


    Susan actually came. Does she want to get this project?


    This project is very important to Yill, so she must get it.


    The angle of her lips evoked a contemptuous radian, and this time she was going to prove to everyone that she was better than Susan.


    Raised eyebrows and swept the nning minister. Richeal Yill said with a cold voice: ¡°Wait a minute and perform well. You must get this project.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The minister of nning said respectfully.


    With all thepanies participating in the bidding in ce, the host came to the stage with a microphone and stood in front of the tform and said, ¡°First of all, wee everyone to participate in this bidding¡­¡±


    With the end of the opening remarks, the host announced: ¡°OK, our bidding begins now. First of all, please wee Huaxia Business¡­¡±


    There were bursts of apuse at the scene, and representatives of Huaxia Business stepped on the stage and began to exin their ns¡­


    Time passed quickly. And the speakers stepped down the stage, a middle-aged man with sses stood on the stage. After looking around the audience, he slowly said, ¡°Hello everyone, I am the representative of¡­¡±


    Hearing Hill¡¯s name, Susan suddenly looked up and frowned unconsciously.


    Hill¡¯s?


    How did theye to participate in the bidding? Isn¡¯t Hill Grouppletely divorced from the formal industry?


    Listening to the people on the stage talking endlessly, Susan¡¯s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter, but there is nothing wrong with their copywriting. It can be seen that they have spent their thoughts and are still a perfect copywriting.


    This makes Susan more confused.


    It¡¯s not so easy for underground business to make itself clean and do right business, is it?


    Susan then raised her eyes and listened carefully to the exnation of Hill¡¯s representative. For Hill¡¯s copywriting, he sometimes nodded and frowned.


    Annie looked at Susan in doubt, she asked curiously: ¡°Miss Ovis, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°The Hill¡¯s n draft is still good, but there are some ces that need to be improved.¡± Susan said sincerely.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s simr to others.¡±Annie tilted her head and said.


    Susan smiled indifferently: ¡°Compared with previouspanies, the Hill¡¯s draft is the best.¡±


    Annie couldn¡¯t help but get nervous: ¡°That¡­ can the Hill be selected?¡±


    If Hill is selected, won¡¯t they get the bid?


    Susan shook her head gently, and her eyes were deep: ¡°It¡¯s up to all thepanies to finish their speeches and see the choice of the organizers.¡±


    What she said is only her idea. As for the choice of the organizer, she can¡¯t control it.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Just then, warm apuse sounded in the venue.


    Many people have begun to sigh: ¡°The concept put forward by Hill is very good.¡±


    ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t I think of it?¡±


    ¡°Thepany bidding this time is really awesome. It is really difficult to guess who will win in the end.¡±


    Listening to the discussion around, Annie can¡¯t help but worry in her heart. She asked Susan softly: ¡°Miss Ovis, it will be us soon. I am a little nervous.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we just have to work hard.¡± Although she wants to get this project very much, she only tries her best to do it well. As for the final result, she has no regrets even if it is not ideal.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Looking at Susan¡¯s dull look, Annie tries her best to ease herself.


    After twopanies, the host¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°Please wee the representative of Jingtian to the stage.¡±


    With bursts of apuse, Susan got up and came to the front of the podium, looked up at the people under the stage, and Susan politely nodded and motioned before inserting the USB sh drive into the interface. Soon, the electronic copy was disyed on the big screen, and the copy was very eager, and the text and drawing wereprehensive, which made people see it at a nce.


    Susan slowly opened the paper copy, and a confident voice resounded through the venue: ¡°I am the representative of Jingtian. This is ourpany¡¯s design n. About this project, ourpany has two points¡­¡±


    With Susan¡¯s exnation, the people unconsciously began to bow their heads and discuss.


    ¡°Susan¡¯s copywriting seems to be out of standard. Thest time I saw Jingtian¡¯s copywriting exnation, I always felt that today¡¯s copy was worse.¡±


    ¡°After all, Jingtian came to participate temporarily, and the preparation was not sufficient.¡±


    Listening to the words of the people around, Richeal Yill¡¯s lips evoked a smug sneer. She still dares to show such a n. Susan is just like this. The financial queen is only a name.


    For Hill¡¯s getting the project, Richeal Yill felt at ease.


    After all, she hired the industry elite with a high sry, and Hill¡¯s n waspleted with everyone¡¯s efforts.


    ¡°Hey, you listen to Miss Ovis¡¯s exnation, which seems to be different from the n book?¡± Someone was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I looked at this n and felt nothing. How can I listen to Miss Ovis and have a feeling of being suddenly enlightened?¡±


    ¡°Tut.¡± Listening to the discussion around, Richeal Yill disdained. What¡¯s the use of nning no matter how good it is.


    At this time, Susan is exining in detail, and the clear and pleasant voice seems to have brought people into her n book and seen the future trend and development space of the project.


    With thunderous apuse, Susan ended her exnation, nodded indifferently, and walked slowly off the stage.


    After returning to her seat, Annie grabbed Susan¡¯s arm excitedly and said, ¡°Miss Ovis, what you said is too good.¡±


    If Susan hadn¡¯t exined this n, the effect would have been greatly reduced.


    Susan slightly coagted eyebrows, turned and looked at the right rear direction, and saw Richeal Yill.


    She felt that the person was familiar on the stage, and now she can confirm it.


    It seems that Richeal Yill has returned to Ye¡¯s family and even brought the team out to participate in the bidding.


    Richeal Yill seems to have noticed Susan¡¯s line of sight, turning her eyes and proudly raising her chin, like a proud peacock.


    Susan nced at Richeal Yill coldly, and her sight returned to the stage.


    Ignored by Susan, Richeal Yill¡¯s face turned white, and she couldn¡¯t help muttering angrily: ¡°Hum, I will definitely step on you.¡±


    Finally, there is a chance for everyone to see that she Richeal Yill is WINNER.


    As time goes by, the exnation part of the whole bidding has ended.


    The host came on stage again, and his voice was high: ¡°The following is the most tense moment. Our organizers need to discuss it before deciding the final result today.¡±


    Then, music sounded at the scene, and the judges of the organizers began to discuss it.


    All the people who are waiting for the results are very nervous, and their eyes are always on the review, waiting for the results to appear.


    The discussion time is not long, but it is long for those who wait.


    In everyone¡¯s uneasy mood, an envelope was finally handed to the host.


    ¡°Well, now the results havee out.¡± The host shook the envelope in his hand and looked at the man on the stage: ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at whichpany will win.¡±

 Chapter 238

    Said, and the host slowly opened the envelope.


    They unconsciously held their breath and looked at the host for a moment, waiting for him to announce the answer.


    Annie looked at the piece of paper in the hands of the host, and silently said, Jingtian, Jingtian¡­


    ¡°Jingtian venture capital!¡± As soon as the host¡¯s forceful words came out, thunderous apuse sounded immediately.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, it¡¯s really us.¡± Annie covered her mouth very happily.


    They did it and really got the project.


    Susan smiled indifferently, stood up slowly, gracefully nodded toward everyone, and sat back in her position again.


    ¡°Congrattions, Miss Ovis.¡± People around sent congrattions.


    Susan nodded and said politely, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Only Richeal Yill, her resentful eyes seem to be able to spit out fire, and stare at Susan with resentment.


    How can it be Susan? !


    Why did she lose to Susan?


    Looking at Susan, Richeal Yill¡¯s face was livid, her fists were tightly held together, and her heart was full of unwillingness.


    She has been staring at this project for a long time, but now it falls into the hands of Susan. How can she be willing?


    ¡°Hello, Miss Ovis, I am the person in charge of this project. I am very satisfied with Jingtian¡¯s nning and hope to cooperate happily.¡± The person in charge came over and politely shook hands with Susan.


    Susan responded politely: ¡°You are wee, and the cooperation is pleasant.¡±


    ¡°Pleaseign a contract at our temporary office tomorrow.¡± The person in charge invited.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°OK, see you tomorrow.¡± Susan promised.


    The person in charge took an appreciative look at Susan before turning away with the team.


    The organizers left, and thepanies participating in the bidding also got up and left one after another.


    ¡°Annie, tidy up, let¡¯s go back.¡± Susan looked at Annie softly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie began to sort out documents and notebooks.


    Richeal Yill slowly stood up and came to Susan with her head held high. She said with disdain: ¡°Susan, you didn¡¯t participate in the bidding, but now you suddenly appeared and got the project. The means are really impressive.¡±


    Richeal Yill¡¯s voice is deliberately raised, and she is intended to let everyone hear her words.


    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, manypanies that had not left looked askance.


    Before, the news that Susan was kept was raging. Although there was no new real evidence and the parties did note out to issue any statement, everyone was still curious about the news.


    Now listen to Richeal Yill, does she know some inside information?


    Everyone¡¯s eyes are full of gossip, and they all want to listen to what Richeal Yill and Susan said.


    Susan nced at Richeal Yill coldly and said coolly, ¡°I got the project, this is the result.¡±


    It doesn¡¯t make any sense to mention anything else. What about her temporary decision to participate? The key is that she got the contract.


    Hearing Susan¡¯s words, Richeal Yill¡¯s face turned white and grinded her teeth with resentment.


    Susan is simply satirizing that she didn¡¯t get the project.


    ¡°What if you get it? Who knows if you got it by proper means?¡±


    Then she also deliberately looked at the people around her, raised the volume and said: ¡°After all, Miss Ovis always has a criminal record.¡±


    ¡°The report a few days ago, the heat has not yet retreated.¡±


    Susan¡¯s pupils converged slightly, and the bottom of her eyes crossed a cold awn.


    She knew that Richeal Yill made a fool of herself by deliberately mentioning the news.


    A contemptuous nce at Richeal Yill, Susan snorted coldly, and said, ¡°Is Miss Ye questioning the evaluation of the organizer?¡±


    After a pause, Susan said with a cool eye: ¡°If Miss Ye doesn¡¯t recognize the result, you can go to the organizer toin. I think maybe the organizer wants to hear your opinion very much.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Richeal Yill suddenly choked.


    How dare she go to the organizer? She doesn¡¯t have any evidence in her hand. Besides, even if she has evidence, it¡¯s useless to find the organizer.


    Looking at Richeal Yill being choked, Susan said, ¡°You dare not.¡±


    ¡°Miss Hill, how can you be in charge of apany? Don¡¯t say anything without evidence in the future. After all, nder is illegal.¡± Susan warned coldly.


    Susan strode away.


    Looking at Susan proudly leaving, Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes shed a touch of malice. Susan , I will see saw how long you could be proud and tore up your proud disguise sooner orter.


    She¡¯s just an adopted daughter. What¡¯s so proud of it? Hum!


    Other, after listening to Susan¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help whispering: ¡°It seems that Miss Ovis must have been wronged, and the news must be false.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known for a long time. Miss Ovis is always so capable. How can she do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the rumors now are really terrible.¡±


    A few people said while walking outward, and others indignantly said: ¡°If you want me to say, rumors stop at wise men, and those who believe are stupid.¡±


    man also nced at Richeal Yill.


    Richeal Yill was depressed and almost vomited blood. Those people were sarcastic about her stupidity.


    Biting her lips with resentment, Richeal Yill stared at the crowd gradually leaving, and the slender figure at the front of the crowd, Susan, let¡¯s see¡­


    ¡°Miss Hill, everyone is gone, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Richeal Yill angrily strode away.


    At this point, Susan had already walked out of the hotel and got on the car.


    Annie said, ¡°Miss Ovis, why is that Miss Hill so annoying?¡±


    Susan¡¯s eyes shed a dark and cold voice: ¡°You go and check Hill¡¯s, whether Richeal Yill took over, and all the current information is clear.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Annie said respectfully, she has checked the Hill¡¯s before, she did it with ease.


    Gathering her eyes, Susan said in a low voice: ¡°Drive.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± The driver answered and started the car to leave.


    All the way back to Jingtian, Susan went back to the office, but still went to work directly.


    Bunnie sent in a cup of coffee and put it on Susan¡¯s table. ¡°Miss Ovis, drink a cup of coffee to refresh yourself.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Susan answered and took a sip of coffee.


    Looking at Susan¡¯sck of interest, Annie asked curiously: ¡°Miss Ovis, we won the project, why do you seem to have no spirit instead?¡±


    Is it the time to bid, encountered unhappy things?


    She dosen¡¯t want to mention Richeal Yill any more. Susan put down the coffee cup and looked atBannie: ¡°I am going to sign the contract tomorrow. You should inform the project department to start the preliminary preparation, and the risk control department is also involved in the preliminary evaluation.¡±


    Seeing Susan assigning work, Bannie stood seriously and said respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Also, this project is a transnational joint project, and the arranger must ensure the normal advancement in the early stage.¡±


    ¡°OK, I see. I¡¯ll inform now.¡± Bannie turned and left the office.


    Susan leaned gently against the back of the chair, holding a coffee cup in her hand, smelling the aroma of coffee, but her eyes were dark.


    The hill¡¯s has been marginalized, Richeal Yill entered Hill¡¯s at this time. What does it mean?

 Chapter 239

    Take a shallow sip of coffee cup, Susan¡¯s line of sight fell on the file on the desktop, gathered up her thoughts, Susan began to get busy.


    It was not until the afternoon that she returned to Jingtian.


    When she came to Susan¡¯s office, Annie looked cautious: ¡°Miss Ovis, Richeal Yill haspletely taken over Hill¡¯s affairs, and now all Hill¡¯s affairs are handled by Richeal Yill.¡±


    Said, Annie handed a document to Susan: ¡°This is Hill¡¯s current operation.¡±


    Susan took the information, turned it over and looked at it roughly, with a touch of condensation in her eyes.


    Richeal Yill took over the Hill¡¯s group. Although there was no great progress in performance for the time being, she has made Hill¡¯s group steady. Looking at the projects handled by Richeal Yill, they were all regr projects with good profit margins.


    Does Richeal Yill have the mind to pull Hill¡¯s group back on track?


    ¡°What about Hero Yill? What is he doing recently?¡± Susan slightly raised eyebrows and looked at Annie.


    ¡°Since Richeal Yill took over thepany, Hero Yill has not acted. It may also have something to do with the change of his overseas onlinepany. It is estimated that he will be silent for a while.¡±


    Put down the information, Susan breathed a long sigh of relief: ¡°OK, I know.¡±


    Susan put away the information and gave these to Summit Sudan. What she promised him has finished.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, I always feel very strange about the management style of Richeal Yill.¡± Annie frowned and reminded.


    ¡°Strange?¡± Susan slightly raised her eyebrows and wondered, ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say, it just feels as if she is trying to do a good job in thepany, and her energy seems a bit strange, as if she wants to surpass someone.¡±Annie murmured.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Susan blinked in surprise and puzzled: ¡°How can you feel this way?¡±


    Everyone has their own management style. Besides, when they set up apany, they certainly want to do a good job in thepany.


    Annie thought for a while: ¡°I don¡¯t know how I feel this way, that is, I feel that her management style seems a little familiar.¡±


    ¡°Management is always the same, and it is normal to feel familiar.¡±


    Annie shrugged and said, ¡°Maybe I think too much.¡±


    ¡°Come on, you go to work.¡± Susan waved her hand.


    Annie nodded and quit the office.


    Susan picked up the documents on the desktop again and fell into work again.


    Sunset, rosy clouds all over the sky.


    After Susan left thepany, she went directly to the kindergarten.


    From a distance, she saw Clinker Shen talking andughing with Brutney and Robert Cupid.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Seeing Susan, Robert and Cupid waved happily towards Susan.


    Susan greeted her with a smile at her lips. She rubbed the heads of the two little guys intimately and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, the day after tomorrow is the weekend. Shall we go for an outing?¡± Robert and Cupid shook Susan¡¯s arm in coquetry.


    Clinker Shen took Brutney to Susan and said, ¡°If you are not busy this week, take the children out to y.¡±


    When Susan saw Clinker Shen, her face was still unnatural and slightly embarrassed: ¡°I have time this weekend, so go for an outing.¡±


    ¡°Well, I made an appointment to go before, but was dyed. I will make up for it this week.¡± Clinker Shen brightly said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you this weekend, then.¡± Susan took Robert and Cupid and Clinker Shen to say goodbye.


    ¡°On weekends, it¡¯s a deal.¡± Clinker Shen said.


    Robert and Cupid were excited and cheered ¡°Great, you can go for an outing.¡±


    Brutney was also very excited. She took Robert and Cupid and said, ¡°I asked my mother to buy a lot of delicious food and share it with you when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll ask Mommy to buy it, and I¡¯ll bring my favorite toys.¡± Robert and Cupid vowed.


    Looking at the three little guys, they have begun to n the outing. Susan and Clinker Shen looked at each other and couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Didi.


    When the horn sounded, Clinker Shen took advantage of the situation and saw that it was his husband¡¯s car. He looked at Susan and said, ¡°Brutney¡¯s father ising, let¡¯s go first.¡±


    ¡°OK, see you this weekend.¡± Susan smiled indifferently and waved her hand.


    ¡°Goodbye, Aunt .¡± Brutney said goodbye politely.


    Robert and Cupid also waved their hands: ¡°Goodbye, Aunt Shen.¡±


    Di


    After Clinker Shen got on the car with Brutney, Clinker Shen¡¯s husband honked his horn and drove away.


    Susan took Robert and Cupid¡¯s little hands and went towards the apartment.


    ¡°Mommy, can you let Dad Zuo go on the outing?¡±


    Susan patted Robert¡¯s little head and said, ¡°Uncle Zuo went to M country, saying that he was dealing with thepany¡¯s affairs, and he couldn¡¯t apany you on weekends.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Robert can¡¯t help but feel lost.


    ¡°Mommy can apany you.¡± Seeing his son depressed, Susanforted him softly.


    Robert also drooped his little head and said, ¡°But we want mommy and Dad Zuo to apany us.¡±


    Susan couldn¡¯t helpughing and lightly chastising: ¡°Greedy ghost.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, Dad Zuo can¡¯t apany us.¡± Robert sighed.


    Susan rubbed Robert¡¯s head and said, ¡°Wait for Uncle Zuo toe back. Can we go to the yground at the weekend?¡±


    These two children are too sticky to Thomas Zuo, and always like to let Thomas Zuo y with them.


    Robert and Cupid opened their eyes with joy and said uncertainly, ¡°Can you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, wait for Uncle Zuo toe back.¡± Robert and Cupidughed contentedly.


    Looking at the satisfied smiles of the two babies, Susan¡¯s lips evoked a smile and took them towards the apartment.


    After a while, they returned to my apartment.


    Aunt Shen had prepared dinner. When she saw theming back, she smiled and said, ¡°Miss and young master are back. Wash your hands and eat dinner.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Robert and Cupid answered and went into the bathroom.


    Aunt Shen took Susan¡¯s package and turned to hang it on the hook of the porch.


    ¡°Miss, I cooked sparerib soup to supplement your body.¡± Aunt Shen¡¯s voice is soft.


    ¡°Thank you Aunt Shen.¡± Susan chuckled softly.


    ¡°Miss polite, I just see that your face is not very good recently, I can¡¯t help you anything, can only do these.¡±


    The only thing she can do is to help her supplement nutrition.


    Susan¡¯s heart is warm, and Aunt Shen takes care of her at home, so that she can work with peace of mind. Sometimes she even has to give two naughty boys to Aunt Shen, and she is also at ease.


    She never treated Aunt Shen as a nanny in her heart, and regarded her as a member of the family.


    Soon, Robert and Cupid washed their hands and came out, looking forward toing to the table. Looking at the sumptuous dinner, they couldn¡¯t help cheering: ¡°Wow, there is sparerib soup.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll give you some now.¡± Aunt Shen couldn¡¯t helpughing, picked up the spoon and filled the soup for the two little guys.


    After serving the soup, gently put it in front of Robert and Cupid and said, ¡°Be careful of scalding.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Robert and Cupid answered.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, young master.¡± Aunt Shen smiled and answered, and gave Susan soup.


    After Susan took it, her lips smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be busy with Aunt Shen, let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Aunt Shen also sat down.


    After dinner together, Aunt Shen began to tidy up the dining table and kitchen, while Susan came to the sofa with two naughty boys.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s y chess.¡± Robert slightly raised his eyebrows and suggested.


    Susan just promised, but the phone rang.


    Looking at Thomas Zuo¡¯s number, Susan picked it up conveniently: ¡°Thomas.¡±


    ¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s gentle voice came over.


    ¡°Just finished eating, I am going to y chess with Robert and Cupid.¡± Susan¡¯s voice was soft.


    ¡°No, Mommy, I¡¯ll just y with Cupid. You can talk with your left father on the phone.¡± Said Robert took the chessboard and took Cupid to the room.


    ¡°Brother, why should we go back to y?¡± Robertined discontentedly.

 Chapter 240

    Robert rolled his eyes at Cupid and said, ¡°Stupid, of course, it is to create a space for mommy and Dad Zuo to be alone.¡±


    Robert pulled Cupid into the room, Cupid also understand the meaning of Robert, but also conveniently shut the door.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Susan couldn¡¯t help pursing her mouth.


    Two little devils, are getting clever and clever.


    ¡°Have they gone?¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice is full of doubts.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Susan was embarrassed. She knew what the two children had just said, and Thomas Zuo had already heard it.


    Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t help smiling and saying, ¡°Little troublemaker.¡±


    Susan¡¯s eyes shed a touch of helplessness.


    ¡°How are you these two days? I didn¡¯t have time to see you when I left in a hurry.¡± Thomas Zuo has some guilt.


    ¡°Very good, I have already got the bidding project today, signed the contract tomorrow, and took Robert and Cupid for an outing the day after tomorrow.¡± Susan simply said.


    Thomas Zuo said with some regret: ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t go for an outing with them. They must be very disappointed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so waiting for you toe back and take them to the yground.¡± Susan smiled.


    ¡°Ha ha, good, when I go back, I must take them to the yground.¡± Thomas Zuo readily agreed.


    After a pause, Thomas Zuo added: ¡°You have already got the project, are you going to be busy next?¡±


    ¡°Well, so I want to take them out this week. Once I get busy, I may spend less time with them.¡± Susan shed a touch of guilt at the bottom of her eyes, and felt sour at the thought that she had less time to spend with her children.


    Knowing Susan¡¯s thoughts, Thomas Zuoforted softly: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I will go back in a few days, and I can take care of them then.¡±


    ¡°I can only trouble you.¡± Susan smiled apologetically.


    No wonder the two children are so sticky to Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I also like them very much.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice is soft.


    With a touch of gratitude in her heart, Susan slightly raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°When youe back to have dinner together, it¡¯s my treat.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not divide so clearly, how can I let you treat me?¡± Thomas Zuo can¡¯t help but have some helplessness.


    Susan did not give Thomas Zuo the opportunity to refuse, and changed the subject and said, ¡°Is it going well over there?¡±


    ¡°It went well. I had some difficulties considering Tianzuo sole proprietorship, so I contacted a joint venture partner, and now the talks are very harmonious. If an agreement can be reached, thepany of Tianzuo M country will be handed over to him for the time being. When we decide toe to M country, we will operate together, or we can divide it into twopanies in good condition¡­¡± Thomas Zuo will give the general situation of M country, A brief talk.


    Susan nodded frequently: ¡°Well, it is also a good measure, so it is very suitable for Tianzuo in terms of energy and funds.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I think.¡± Thomas Zuo said happily.


    ¡°Then I wish you sess. I hope Tianzuo M Branch can start smoothly.¡± Susan said softly.


    Thomas Zuo said firmly: ¡°I will seed, and I will work hard for our future.¡±


    Susan¡¯s pretty face turned red, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.


    ¡°Believe me, I can give you and Robert Cupid the future they want.¡± Thomas Zuo vowed.


    Susan¡¯s cheeks were more red, and at that time she was at a loss and didn¡¯t know how to answer Thomas Zuo¡¯s words.


    ¡°Well, we believe you.¡± Robert and Cupid said in unison.


    She dosen¡¯t know when Robert and Cupid havee to the living room, but also eavesdropping on her phone with Thomas Zuo.


    Thomas Zuo didn¡¯t think Robert and Cupid would suddenly talk, but he couldn¡¯t help but also dazed.


    Susan said in a panic: ¡°Let¡¯s call it today, and we¡¯ll talk when youe back.¡±


    Susan hung up the phone.


    Robert and Cupid supported their small chins and said helplessly, ¡°Mommy, are you sure you are in love with your Zuo father?¡±


    Susan blushed awkwardly and lightly chastised: ¡°What do children say nonsense?¡±


    What love and not love, for their age has exceeded the outline.


    Robert said unconvinced: ¡°It is, you and Zuo Dad call, how is it all work?¡±


    ¡°What should that say?¡± Susan raised her eyebrows slightly, and there was a trace of danger in her eyes.


    ¡°Care about life, mood¡­¡± Robert counted them seriously.


    ¡°How do you know so clearly?¡± Susan¡¯s voice is very ligh.


    Robert and Cupid haven¡¯t noticed it yet, but they are still criticizing Susan and saying, ¡°It¡¯s all yed like this on TV. Didn¡¯t you notice it?¡±


    Robert and Cupid only looked up at Susan, only to find that Susan¡¯s face showed a trace of danger.


    ¡°Mommy, we were wrong.¡± Robert and Cupid immediately reacted and ran back to the room.


    Susan still didn¡¯t intend to let them go. ¡°Watch TV, right? Then you will be punished and not watching TV in the future. What a mess you have learned from TV.¡±


    When the door of the room opened, Robert and Cupid leaned out their little heads and said pitifully, ¡°Mommy, can¡¯t cartoons be allowed?¡±


    Looking at their careful appearance, Susan couldn¡¯t helpughing and lightly chastising them.


    In the face of Susan¡¯s nomittal expression, Robert and Cupid closed the door weakly.


    Robert pouted and said intively, ¡°If I had known we wouldn¡¯t go out, we wouldn¡¯t be able to watch TV in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mommy became angry not because we watched TV, but because weughed at her for not being in love.¡±


    Robert blinked nkly and wondered: ¡°However, it is obviously not like it.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Robert shrugged and murmured, ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t talk to Mommy. I have to remind my Zuo father.¡±


    ¡°Well, then wait for Dad Zuo toe back and tell Dad Zuo.¡± Robert¡¯s eyes lit up, full of smiles, ¡°When the timees, with Zuo Dad, Mommy will let us watch TV.¡±


    Two people were thinking triumphantly when they suddenly heard the door handle turning behind them.


    Robert and Cupid looked at each other and ran into the bathroom.


    Susan came in and didn¡¯t see the two little guys. Instead, she heard the sound of running water in the bathroom and shook her head gently.


    Her lips angle evoked a smile, and Susan took a change of clothes and sent Robert and Cupid to the bathroom¡­


    Time flies, and it¡¯s the weekend.


    The bright sunshine makes people¡¯s mood unconsciously rxed.


    Apanied by the cheerful birdsong, Robert and Cupid woke up early and gently shook Susan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Mommy is up, we are going for an outing today.¡±


    Kacy couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°You two usually stay in bed. Why do you get up so early today?¡±

 Chapter 241

    ¡°Hey hey, we want to go for an outing early.¡± Robert and Cupid grabbed the hair.


    With a sigh of helplessness, Kacy could only get up with two little guys.


    Although it¡¯s still early, she estimates that the two little guys are already excited and their hearts are flying.


    After a simple wash, changed intofortable casual clothes, Kacy took Robert and Cupid out of the room.


    Aunt Shen just prepared fruits and cakes. When she saw theme out, she packed the box and said, ¡°The fruits have been cut and packed in the box. The cakes are all made by myself. The young master likes to eat them very much.¡±


    Kacy took a look at the time, and Aunt Shen had already prepared these things so early. She couldn¡¯t help but be grateful and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    To prepare these, she must have got up very early. Aunt Shen not only finished these, but also didn¡¯t disturb them. It was really warm-hearted.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll prepare breakfast.¡± Aunt Shen is going to the kitchen.


    Kacy stopped Aunt Shen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make food tooplicated, just milk sandwiches.¡±


    Aunt Shen has been busy all morning. She really dosen¡¯t want Aunt Shen to be too tired.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Aunt Shen answered and went to the refrigerator to get milk and ingredients. Soon, she heated the milk and made sandwiches and took them out.


    Several people gathered around the table for breakfast.


    Kacy raised her eyebrows and looked at Aunt Shen. ¡°We may go out all day. You can have a good rest at home.¡±


    ¡°OK, I see.¡± Aunt Shen smiled and looked at Kacy, and her heart was full of emotion.


    It¡¯s really hard to meet an employer like Kacy, who treats her kindly and takes care of her.


    ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re done.¡± Robert and Cupid drank thest sip of milk, and their eyes were bright.


    ¡°OK, let¡¯s get ready to go.¡± Kacy said with a smile at her lips.


    Robert and Cupid couldn¡¯t help cheering: ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m going to get toys.¡±


    Kacy ate sandwiches and watched two little guys choose toys to bring happily, so she couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    ¡°We mainly go for an outing. You don¡¯t need to bring too many toys.¡± Kacy couldn¡¯t help telling.


    ¡°Good.¡± Robert and Cupid answered, but their eyes were still searching in the toy box.


    It was not until Kacy came over after breakfast and helped them choose two toys that she left the apartment with them.


    The reserved car has arrived. After Kacy got on the car with Robert and Cupid, she went to the arranged ce.


    Arrived at the appointed ce, Clinker Shen also just arrived with Brutney.


    When the car stopped, Clinker Shen dropped the window and said, ¡°Your car follow our car.¡±


    Kacy nodded and motioned to the driver: ¡°Master, let¡¯s just follow them.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± The driver answered and started the car to keep up with Aunt Shen¡¯s car.


    Soon, they came to the suburbs.


    The ce chosen by Clinker Shenis very good, with green hills and streams. Several children like it when they see it, cheering and running on the grass.


    ¡°Wow¡­ it¡¯s so beautiful here.¡±


    Looking at the children running andughing, Clinker Shen said with a smile: ¡°Let them run, let¡¯s set up the tent first.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy answered, took down all the items in the car, and left contact information with the master before letting the master leave.


    After putting things away, Clinker Shen also took down all the prepared items.


    After the driver helped to set up the tent, he respectfully said, ¡°Madam, I will go back first, and I will pick you up when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Well, go back.¡± Clinker Shen replied softly.


    The driver nodded slightly and started the car to leave.


    Clinker Shen took Kacy and sat down. He looked at several naughty children and said, ¡°Seeing that they are ying so happily, we should always take them out to y.¡±


    Kacy said with some embarrassment: ¡°I have already made an appointment, but I have been dyed here.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t been injured, and then people exposed Robert and Cupid, they might have brought a few little guys out to y.


    Clinker Shen slightly raised eyebrows: ¡°Speaking of it, what is going on with you and ky Sudan?¡±


    Last time she called, Kacy was inconvenient to answer, so she didn¡¯t ask more questions.


    Today, she must ask clearly, why doesn¡¯t she know that ky Sudan and Kacy know each other and have children?


    Kacy bit her lip slightly, and after a moment¡¯s silence, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you, but I didn¡¯t want it to be exposed at all.¡±


    ¡°ky Sudan doesn¡¯t know about the children. I just want toe back to do something, and then leave quietly with the children. I will note back in the future.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes darkened.


    She was so careful that Robert and Cupid were finally exposed.


    Clinker Shen looked up and down at Kacy and frowned: ¡°ording to the age of Robert and Cupid, you should have been in A city five years ago. Why didn¡¯t I see you at that time?¡±


    Kacy raised her eyebrows and looked at Clinker Shen. ¡°Maybe we have met. but I don¡¯t remember it.¡±


    ¡°I am Sasha¡¯s sister and have been to ky family with my sister.¡± She remembers that Clinker Shen often seems to go to ky family, but she can¡¯t remember whether she met her or not.


    ¡°Sasha?¡± Clinker Shen nodded clearly¡±Oh, I know, the adopted children of Ovis family, I know you.¡±


    Looking up and down at Kacy, Clinker Shen said with admiration: ¡°At that time, I often heard my aunt mention Sasha. Although I haven¡¯t met you much, I am familiar with you.¡±


    ¡°I also heard that Sasha almost became ky Sudan¡¯s wife, but there was something wrong at the wedding. When I went abroad to recuperate, the fate between ky Sudan and Sasha was broken.¡± Said, Clinker Shen also shook her head regretfully, she remembered that ky Sudan depressed for a long time.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a touch of darkness and slightly said, ¡°My sister is indeed recognized by the ky family, but¡­ j.¡±


    About Sasha, Kacy didn¡¯t want to say more, and exined it casually.


    Clinker Shen didn¡¯t ask much. She said, ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±


    Clinker Shen said, and pursed her mouth in the direction of Robert and Cupid.


    These two children are actually ky Sudan¡¯s. ky family will not think that nothing has happened, and will definitely find a way to get the children back?


    Kacy shrugged and said, ¡°All I know is that I won¡¯t give up custody.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. What mother would give up her child?¡± Clinker Shen sighed and echoed.


    ¡°What about ky family? What¡¯s the attitude?¡± Clinker Shen tried to say.


    Kacy gathered her eyes and said in a cold voice: ¡°It is not too strong at present, but I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t stop there.¡±


    Seeing that the attitude of the ky family is quite firm, she must be fully prepared.


    ¡°That¡­¡± Clinker Shen said ¡°You and ky Sudan can¡¯t be together?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 Chapter 242

    ¡°Huh?¡± Kacy looked nk and didn¡¯t understand Clinker Shen¡¯s meaning.


    Clinker Shen said, ¡°Get together again, children always need their father.¡±


    ¡°They¡­¡± Kacy bit her lip slightly, she wanted to say that they already had a father, but she can¡¯t.


    After all, Thomas Zuo is not the father of the children. Now ky Sudan already knows, and she can¡¯t ignore it anymore.


    ¡°What did ky Sudan do to make you sad? Why do you leave him so resolutely, and even refuse to tell him when you have children?¡± Clinker Shen asked curiously.


    Kacy looked stiff and exined awkwardly: ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s an ident that we are together, and the child is an ident.¡±


    ¡°idents?¡± Clinker Shen couldn¡¯t help but widened her eyes and said: ¡°Anyway, it is already an ident. It is better to be unexpected to the end. When the timees, Robert and Cupid also have aplete home. How nice.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± Kacy was dissatisfied with Clinker Shen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mismatch us.¡±


    How can she and ky Sudan be together? Even with Robert and Cupid, it is impossible.


    ¡°Why not? I think you two are quite suitable.¡± Clinker Shen joked with a smile.


    As soon as she looked up at the children, she saw the ky Sudan standing a few steps away from them. She couldn¡¯t help but be surprised and said, ¡°ky Sudan, why are you here?¡±


    Kacy¡¯s heart darkened, and she looked up at him subconsciously. She really saw the ky Sudan and sullen face standing on one side.


    When did this guye? Why didn¡¯t he make a sound?


    ky Sudan heard the words of Clinker Shen and Kacy just now. Clinker Shen actually set him up with Kacy. He also felt impossible, but when he heard Kacy say impossible, his heart was inexplicably irritable.


    He Slowly came to two people¡¯s side, ky Sudan gathered up his eyes and pretended to be calm: ¡°Yesterday, I heard Brutney say that you want to y, so Ie and have a look.¡±


    Clinker Shen slightly raised her eyebrows and ridiculed: ¡°You came to see your son.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ then you have to talk to us about it, or you will cancel your visiting rights.¡± Clinker Shen pretended to threaten.


    In fact, he winked at ky Sudan and motioned for him to takk with Kacy. Don¡¯t always be so cold.


    the unhappy look in ky Sudan¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated.


    After seeing Kacy, he turned his eyes to Robert and Cupid, and looked at their cheerful little faces, with a softness in his eyes.


    ¡°Handsome uncle.¡± Brutney first discovered the ky Sudan, and took the lead in running over.


    ky Sudan raised his hand and touched Brutney¡¯s hair. ¡°Slow down, you are already sweating.¡±


    ¡°Brother Robert, brother Cupid,e quickly, handsome uncle ising.¡± Brutney waved her hand and ran toward Robert and Cupid.


    Robert and Cupid took a cold look at ky Sudan, and the cheerful smiling face was instantly put away, and cleverly ran to Kacy to stand beside him.


    ¡°Robert Cupid, why don¡¯t you call him uncle?¡± Clinker Shen softly guided.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan.¡± Robert and Cupid said in unison, then no longer look at the ky Sudan.


    Hearing such a strange address, Clinker Shen opened her mouth slightly.


    ky Sudan¡¯s face also changed very ugly, what is this ghost address?


    The only calm person in the audience is Kacy, who slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the ky Sudan, and slowly stood up.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, I¡¯m going to take the children to y, please give way.¡± Kacy said coldly, then take Robert and Cupid toward the stream not far away.


    Looking at the figure of the mother and son, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Clinker Shen pushed ky Sudan and said, ¡± f you didn¡¯t take the initiative, when would your son be close to you?¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s brow moved, he slowly step toward Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°It¡¯s best to return home with Kacy.¡± Clinker Shen did not forget to add.


    ky Sudan frowned, he subconsciously looked at Kacy, and away.


    ky Sudan walked towards Robert and Cupid.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    When they came to the stream, the two little guys had gone down to the water to y with bare feet.


    ¡°Mommy, this water is so cool.¡± Robert and Cupid pped water and smiled brightly.


    ¡°Slow down, you two, and watch out for wet clothes.¡± Kacy full reminded.


    ¡°Haha¡­ it¡¯s okay.¡± Robert and Cupid are still smiling and having a good time.


    Looking at the two little guys ying, ky Sudan also squatted down unconsciously, reached out and touched the stream, it is reallyfortable.


    The lip angle unconsciously evokes a gentle smile and he watches the two children y.


    He never thought that one day he would squat by the stream, just watching two children y with water, and he could feel satisfied.


    For these two children were his sons, who had been in the world for five years before he knew it.


    Now that he knew, he just wanted to give them all the best he could.


    ¡°Mommy ys together¡­ haha.¡± Robert held a handful of water with a smile and sprinkled it towards Kacy.


    Looking at the body was wet by water, Kacy pretended to be annoyed and said, ¡°Little troublemaker, see how I can clean you up.¡±


    Said, Kacy also began to ssh water towards Robert, and soon Cupid joined the game of sshing water. Several peopleughed and had a good time.


    Laughter floating in the air, unconsciously infected the people around.


    Brutney anxiously pulled Clinker Shen over and shouted: ¡°Mom, I want to y, too.¡±


    Brutney then can¡¯t wait to jump into the stream, feel the cold stream, ¡°Cool, goodfortable ah.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ I want to y, too.¡± Said, Brutney also joined the water sshing game.


    In a scuffle, everyone¡¯s clothes were wet, but everyone¡¯s face was filled with a cheerful smile.


    Everyone is noisy,ughing, and constantly pping water.


    ¡°Wow¡­ the outing is really fun.¡± Robert filled his hands with water and threw it out hard.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    The scene suddenly stopped, looking at the wet ky Sudan, silent.


    Robert also knew that he seemed to be in trouble, and subconsciously hid behind Kacy: ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    Kacy did not expect that Robert would pour water on ky Sudan when he was excited, and subconsciously exined: ¡°Children are just too excited to y, don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± ky Sudan ful calmly wiped the water on his body, and was not angry.


    Kacy shed a touch of surprise, ky Sudan actually really don¡¯t care.


    Looking at everyone¡¯s nervous appearance, ky Sudan gathered his eyes and said indifferently: ¡°You y.¡±


    It seems that he is here, which will bring pressure to everyone. He¡¯d better go away and let them have a good time.


    Even though some depressed in my heart, ky Sudan decided to give Robert and Cupid more space.


    As long as he approaches slowly, they will ept him.


    ky Sudan turned to leave.


    Robert looked at the ky Sudan away, couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, rxed all over, only to find that his legs had no strength, and he sat down directly into the water.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Robert flustered and shouted, subconsciously stretched out his hand toKacy.


    Being pulled by Robert, Kacy was caught off guard, stumbled unconsciously, and fell into the water with Robert.


    There was a crash and a ssh.


    Clinker Shen unconsciously eximed.

 Chapter 243

    Hearing Clinker Shen¡¯s shouts, ky Sudan stopped his steps fiercely and looked back to see Kacy and Cupid both fell into the water.


    ky Sudan stride back to the stream, directly held Robert up.


    Kacy also stood up with the help of Aunt Shen, wet and very embarrassed.


    ¡°What can we do? We haven¡¯t prepared clothes?¡± Aunt Shen said.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, it will dry after a while.¡± Kacy said camly, and her body shuddered unconsciously.


    There is so much difference between sshing water and falling into the water that she even feels a little cold now.


    Robert was held by ky Sudan, but he didn¡¯t feel cold, but he also leaned against ky Sudan¡¯s arms very cleverly, and his little hand even unconsciously hugged ky Sudan¡¯s neck.


    Looking at the behavior of the little guy in his arms, ky Sudan¡¯s eyebrows moved, and he hugged him tightly subconsciously.


    ¡°Go to my car.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just bask under the sun.¡± Kacy subconsciously refused, and it was useless to go to his car, and there was no clothes to change.


    There was a dark color in the cold eyes of ky Sudan, and his big hand stretched out and directly grabbed Kacy¡¯s wrist. He couldn¡¯t refuse: ¡°Get on the car and change the wet clothes.¡±


    then she took Kacy towards Rolls Royce.


    ¡°Hey, let go of me, I have no clothes with me.¡± Kacy struggled with displeasure in her eyes. She didn¡¯t prepare clothes. How to change them?


    ¡°I do.¡± ky Sudan can not be refuted, and the strength in his hand is not reduced at all.


    Kacy, even though she didn¡¯t want to, she couldn¡¯t break free from the mp of ky Sudan until she was pulled to Rolls Royce and thrown into the car.


    Kacy said angrily: ¡°I don¡¯t want to change your clothes.¡±


    What the hell, how does she wear his clothes?


    ky Sudan nced at Kacy and said meaningfuly: ¡°If you insist on wearing wet clothes cold, I have reason to suspect that you can¡¯t take care of the children.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s pupils converge slightly, and the bottom of her eyes shes a touch of dark color.


    Bastard ky Sudan is threatening her.


    She can¡¯t take care of the children, so he will pick them up under an excuse, won¡¯t he?


    Is to find an excuse to fight for her custody!


    Grinding her teeth with resentment, Kacy said with indignation in her eyes: ¡°You don¡¯t want to seed, I won¡¯t let you get what you want.¡±


    ky Sudan nced at Kacy, raised his hand and threw a bag to Kacy: ¡°Don¡¯t want me to seed, just put on my clothes.¡±


    ky Sudan pulled the door and left Kacy alone in the car.


    Kacy turned over with resentment, and cursed the ky Sudan in her heart.


    Kacy took out a set of casual clothes, although it was a man¡¯s, but she wore it just a little bigger, and would not feel weird and would not affect activities.


    At one nce, there was a tag, and Kacy felt at ease. Fortunately, it was a new set of clothes, so she barely wore it.


    Most importantly, she can¡¯t give ky Sudan any excuse to pick up two babies, hum!


    With a sigh of relief, Kacy¡¯s heart is no longer so resistant, and she began to change clothes with confidence.


    Kacy was wearing a pullover hoodie, and her wet clothes were attached to her body, which was really ufortable.


    She wanted to take them off directly from my head. However, it is difficult to take them off after they are wet. Kacy took off her clothes with excessive force, and her hands hit the roof of the car because of inertia.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Wow!


    The door was opened, and the ky Sudan eyes looked in with concern, but when he saw the half-naked Kacy, the whole person froze.


    Kacy also didn¡¯t think of ky Sudan will suddenly open the door, surprised in ce.


    She ubconsciously picked up clothes, and shouted angrily: ¡°Don¡¯t look, close the door.¡±


    ky Sudan turn around, close the door, but thoughts have not been taken back.


    He has already changed clothes for Robert, but Kacy hasn¡¯te out yet. He thought Kacy didn¡¯t want to change, but when he heard her exim, he subconsciously thought what happened to her.


    He opened the door without thinking¡­ but he didn¡¯t expect that Kacy who had not had time to wear clothes.


    The picture lingers in his mind. Despite wearing underwear and Kacy¡¯s figure, he can¡¯t help imagining.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, why hasn¡¯t Mommye out yet?¡± Robert was worried. He seemed to have heard Mommy¡¯s voice just now.


    ky Sudanpretended to be calm ¡°Soon.¡±


    At this time, Kacy has put on her clothes in a hurry, and is ashamed to find a seam to drill in.


    She never thought that ky Sudan woulde in before she could get dressed.


    The bottom of her heart is always unable to settle down.


    ¡°Kacy, are you all right?¡± Clinker Shen came over with Brutney and Robert, concerned.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± Robert called.


    Kacy closed here eyes, the bottom of her heart can¡¯t help but cry, , she can¡¯t always hide in the car.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy tried her best to maintain the calm on her face, and didn¡¯t want anyone to see her embarrassment.


    Slowly opened the door, Kacy got off the car, but did not dare to look at ky Sudan. She could only look at Clinker Shen and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    When Robert and Cupid saw Kacy get off, they took Kacy¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mommy, why did you take so long?¡±


    Kacy looked at Robert to change the subject and said, ¡°Where did you get your clothes?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sudan gives it.¡± Robert took it for granted.


    Why should she ask?


    Thinking of the embarrassment just now, she couldn¡¯t say thank you anyway.


    ¡°ky Sudan, why are there children¡¯s clothes in your car?¡± Clinker Shen asked curiously.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I bought it casually by the children¡¯s clothing store.¡±


    It¡¯s true to pass by the children¡¯s clothing store, but he didn¡¯t buy it casually. He has investigated what brands and styles Robert and Cupid wear.


    And what he bought, though not the most expensive, was the best and most suitable for children.


    Clinker Shen didn¡¯t want to let go of ky Sudan easily. She looked at Robert¡¯s clothes, which were almost the same as what they usually wore.


    Slightly raised eyebrows, Clinker Shen said meaningfully: ¡°Well, you can buy the brand that children usually wear casually. It seems that you really have a heart-to-heart connection.¡±

 Chapter 244

    ky Sudan frowns, with a trace of warning in his eyes.


    Clinker Shen rolled her eyes at Kacy, she is for his good, ungrateful brat.


    If you are good to your children, you must express it clearly, so that the children will know that, on the road of being a father, ky Sudan has to learn.


    Shaking her head, Clinker Shen turned to Kacy and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a rest and eat something.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Kacy answered and walked towards the tent with Robert and Cupid.


    Clinker Shen raised her eyebrows and looked at ky Sudan. ¡°Go, aren¡¯t you here to apany the children?¡±


    ¡°Handsome uncle, let¡¯s go there.¡± Brutney took ky Sudan and walked towards the tent.


    When ky Kacy saw Kacy, he looked unnatural.


    A group of people quickly came to the tent, spread out the pic nkets, put on their own food, and filled them with pic nkets.


    ¡°Brother Robert, this is your favorite and this is for Brother Cupid.¡± Brutney shared the delicious food she brought with Robert and Cupid.


    Robert also took out the cakes made by Aunt Shen: ¡°This is made by Aunt Shen, which is delicious.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Brutney took a piece and tasted it. She couldn¡¯t help admiring it and said, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    Robert shared the cake with Aunt Shenr, and then gave it to Robert and Kacy. When he wanted to put down the cake box, he hesitated and sent it to ky Sudan: ¡°Mr. ky, you should also eat one.¡±


    ky Sudan didn¡¯t like to eat these cakes, but looking at Robert¡¯s fat little hand, holding a cake box and sending it to him, he took a piece and put it in his mouth.


    Looking at ky Sudan to eat, Robert hooked his lips and smiled: ¡°The clothes money will offset it.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± ky Sudan cough up.


    ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Clinker She ncouldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°Robert, you are so cute.¡±


    ky Sudan face couldn¡¯t help green a few minutes, but can only be silently depressed in the bottom of his heart, the clothes were given to them, how could he ask them for money.


    ¡°Have some water.¡± then a bottle of mineral water was handed over.


    ky Sudan took a sip of mineral water and felt relieved.


    ¡°Children are unscrupulous, and I will still give you money for clothes.¡± Kacy pretended to be indifferent.


    ky Sudan¡¯s face deepened, and he said coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t need.¡±


    Kacy frowned. Of course she knew he didn¡¯t need the money, but she couldn¡¯t help it.


    Clinker Shen looked at Kacy, and her eyes were clear. She thought she might understand why the two children were so clever.


    ky Sudan looked at Kacy.


    He just buys clothes for his children. Does Kacy refuse him for such a simple matter?


    Kacy has avoided the ky Sudan, has exhausted all her strength, she simply did not have the courage to see ky Sudan¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing that the atmosphere is somewhat deadlocked, Clinker Shen can only say: ¡°Let¡¯s eat. When we are full, let¡¯s climb mountains and activities. After ying for a while, it will be noon, let the children sleep for a while.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy answered and turned her attention to Robert and Cupid.


    Kacy took care of two little guys to eat and drink, and soon Robert and Cupid were full.


    ¡°Mommy, we went to catch butterflies.¡± Robert pointed to the butterflies flying in the air,.


    ¡°Go, slow down.¡± Kacy told softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡± Brutney put down her cakes and trotted to chase Robert and Cupid.


    Looking at a few little guys running andughing, Kacy and Clinker Shen shed a touch of gratified light in their eyes.


    ¡°These children have enjoyed themselves today.¡± Clinker Shen smiled.


    ¡°Yes, Robert and Cupid have been moring toe out to y. Now I see their excited little appearance, but I feel that I should have brought them long ago.¡± Kacy smile.


    ¡°You can often bring them to y when you have time.¡± ky Sudan looked at Robert and Cupid, and said softly.


    ¡°Yes, we can often take them out to y. Brutney also likes to stick to Robert and Cupid.¡± Clinker Shen echoed.


    Kacy frowned slightly and frowned, always feeling that ky Sudan¡¯s behavior was very strange.


    But ky Sudan is indeed Robert and Cupid¡¯s father, even if she doesn¡¯t give up custody, she can¡¯t stop ky Sudan from visiting children.


    Kacy secretly decided to guard against ky Sudan.


    As time goes by, the sun has gradually turned westward.


    After ying with three little guys for a day, Robert Cupid and Brutney were tired, and even Kacy and Clinker Shen had a little tiredness on their faces.


    ¡± let¡¯s go back.¡± Clinker Shen suggested softly.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll call the driver.¡± Kacy also felt that she should go back.


    It¡¯s just that Kacy hasn¡¯t dialed the phone yet, and ky Sudan¡¯s overbearing voice sounded: ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±


    ¡°No, we can do it ourselves.¡± Kacy refused.


    ky Sudan frowned at Kacy, although silent did not speak, but with a hint of coldness can not be refused.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Slightly bite lips, Kacy¡¯s face darkened


    ¡°Or let¡¯s go back i. It takes time for the driver toe over, so that we can go back early.¡± Clinker Shen took Kacy and softly advised.


    Kacy is still reluctant. After all, she really doesn¡¯t want to get on the car of ky Sudan.


    But she also feel that Clinker Shen is right, and she can¡¯t help but hesitate.


    Seeing that Kacy didn¡¯t speak, Clinker Shen continued to persuade: ¡°Kacy, the children are tired. Let¡¯s not wait, let the children go back to rest first.¡±


    She still feels that under the current situation, it is more convenient to take the car with ky directly.


    ¡°If you call a car, I will go back with you.¡±


    His car is full of things for Robert and Cupid..


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help frowning, subconsciously don¡¯t want ky Sudan to go to the vi.


    Clinker Shen has patted Brutney¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Get on the car with Robert and brother first, and my mother will collect everything.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Brutney responded, pulling Robert and Cupid towards Rolls Royce.


    Seeing this, Kacy can only reluctantly start to tidy up tents and pic nkets with Aunt Shen.


    After putting everything away and putting it in a bag, Clinker Shen and Kacy also got on the car.


    Sitting in the car, Kacy always feels unnatural inexplicably, as if she is ufortable all over.


    The bottom of her heart is a mess, always thinking of just changing clothes, and her cheeks are unconsciously hot.

 Chapter 245

    She can only look out of the window and try her best to ignore the irritability and embarrassment in her heart.


    ky Sudan saw that everyone was seated and started the car to leave.


    Several children fell asleep on the road, and they slept soundly in their seats.


    A little whileter, ky Sudan parked his car in front of Clinker Shen¡¯s house, and the housekeeper had received a phone call and was waiting at the door.


    ¡°Housekeeper, put things in. I went in with Brutney.¡± After Clinker Shen ordered, she got out of the car with Brtuney in her arms.


    ¡°Goodbye, Kacy we will make an appointment when we have time.¡± After greeting, Clinker Shen turned and walked into the vi with Brutney in her arms.


    After the housekeeper took everything with him, he turned and followed him into the vi.


    Rolls-Royce started again and soon stopped downstairs.


    ¡°Robert Cupid, we are home.¡± Kacy called softly, hoping to wake up Robert and Cupid. After all, she can¡¯t hold two children by herself.


    ky Sudan has opened the door, he picked up Robert.


    Robert muttered discontentedly, and then found afortable position to sleep.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes are gentle, holding Robert and walked into the apartment building.


    Kacy finally can only helplessly hold Cupid and got out of the car, walked into the apartment building.


    Soon, Kacy returned to the apartment with Cupid in her arms.


    Aunt Shen looked at the ky Sudan with amazement in her eyes. When she saw Kacying back, she reacted and stepped aside: ¡°Miss is back.¡±


    ¡°Well, send Robert and Cupid back to the room first.¡± Kacy took the lead in heading for the bedroom with Robert.


    ky Sudan also quickly followed.


    Aunt Shen looked at the ky Sudan, silently closed the door.


    Kacy and ky Sudan put Robert and Cupid on the bed, changed their clothes and covered them with nkets before leaving the bedroom.


    ky Sudan looked at Kacy and said coldly, ¡°Follow me down.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Kacy frowned


    ¡°Go down and bring things up.¡± ky Sudan nced at Kacy, and his voice showed irrefutable insistence.


    Kacy bit her lip gloomily, finally took a deep breath and walked out of the apartment.


    When she came downstairs, Kacy put away all her belongings and went upstairs, but only to find that ky Sudan stopped her: ¡°There are still here.¡±


    Kacy looked at ky Sudan with confused eyes. What else? She has already sorted it out.


    ording to words, she came to ky Sudan¡¯s side and saw that the whole trunk was full of children¡¯s things. Kacy couldn¡¯t help widening her eyes.


    ¡°Why, why so many?¡±


    Kacy was surprised and looked at ky Sudan in an incredible way.


    She thought she just bought two pieces casually, but she didn¡¯t expect ky Sudan to buy so many, and she had all the food, clothing, housing and transportation by visual inspection.


    ¡°Buy it for children.¡± ky Sudan said indifferently.


    Kacy sighed and tried to speak calmly: ¡°Children have all the food they eat. You don¡¯t have to buy these things.¡±


    With so much, where is she going to put it?


    What¡¯s more, two children don¡¯tck anything.


    ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help darken his eyes, ¡°I bought these.¡±


    Of course, he knows that children don¡¯tck these things.


    ky Sudan ignored Kacy look, has begun to take things.


    A whole trunk of things, ky Sudan and Kacy took three trips to move all to the apartment.


    Looking at the shopping bags piled up like hills in the living room, Kacy couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Miss, this¡­¡± Aunt Shen looked at so many things, and her face was already reluctant.


    Kacy is also helpless. Robert and Cupid can¡¯t use up these things at all.


    ky Sudan nced at Kacy: ¡°These are all bought for children, if they are used up, I can buy again.¡±


    Kacy looked at ky Sudan ¡°No, I don¡¯t know when it will be used.¡±


    ky Sudan frowned, finally didn¡¯t say anything, just deeply looked at Kacy, just left the apartment.


    Came downstairs, ky Sudans looked at the window of the apartment, his eyes gentle.


    Today, after spending a day with the children, although the two children still don¡¯t want to be close to him, they don¡¯t reject him so much, and he still feels very gratified.


    ky Sudan just get on the car and leave.


    He suddenly found that he still likes this feeling.


    At this time, in the apartment.


    Kacy is looking at the shopping bags all over the ground in a daze. Who can tell her what to do?


    ¡°Miss, we can¡¯t let put all these things in our family.¡± Aunt Shen said.


    With a sigh, Kacy said helplessly: ¡°Let it go first, and wait for Robert and Cupid to wake up.¡±


    Maybe she should discuss with the children, instead of donating the extra clothes and sharing them with more children in need.


    ¡°OK, I see.¡± After listening to Kacy¡¯s words, Aunt Shen nodded and replied.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Looking at the direction of the room, Aunt Shen went to the kitchen and said, ¡°I¡¯d better prepare dinner.¡±


    The living room was quiet. Kacy looked at the shopping bag, picked it up and opened it casually. It was also a beautiful small T-shirt. The brand style and size were usually worn by Robert and Cupid.


    She was surprised that ky Sudan could urately buy clothes suitable for children.


    Kacy put down the clothes, and her heart couldn¡¯t help feeling irritable.


    ky Sudan is very good to the children, and no longer forces her to pick them up, but she still feels inexplicably empty in her heart, just like a feeling of being swayed by considerations of gain and loss.


    She doesn¡¯t want to lose two treasures, but she just feels that she can¡¯t catch them¡­


    It waspletely dark. Robert and Cupid woke up after a sleep and looked at the surrounding environment in a daze. After a while, they reacted. They had already returned home.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Two little guys subconsciously shouted.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Hearing the voices of two little guys, Kacy came to the room and turned on the lights.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Robert gave a cry and took the lead in getting out of bed anding to Kacy¡¯s side.


    Robert soon came over and hugged Kacy¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Mommy, I am hungry.¡±


    ¡°Well, aunt shen has prepared dinner. Go and eat.¡± Kacy rubbed the head of two little guys with pity.


    ¡°Good.¡± Robert and Cupid followed Kacy out of the bedroom.


    When they came to the living room, they saw shopping bags all over the floor and wondered, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Mr. ky bought it for you.¡± Kacy told the truth and did not intend to hide them.


    ¡°Mr. ky?¡± Robert was instantly attracted by many shopping bags, and had long forgotten about being hungry.


    Squat down and flip through the shopping bags with great interest to see what¡¯s inside.


    ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t this the assembled toy you always wanted?¡± Robert shook one of the bags and took out a beautiful box.

 Chapter 246

    Robert stretched out his hand and took a look at the assembled toys. It was really what he had always wanted, but he didn¡¯t have time to tell mommy.


    ¡°Wow, and my Transformers.¡± Robert found another gift box, and when he saw the cover, he shouted excitedly.


    Robert opened nearly ten shopping bags in session, including beautiful clothes, shoes and other toys ¡­ of course, his favorite toys are Transformers.


    ¡°Mommy, are these all for us?¡± Cupid slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Kacy, trying to ask.


    This is the first time they have received so many gifts together since childhood.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all yours.¡± Kacy looked at Cupid¡¯s excited look, and her eyebrows were slightly worried.


    She can see that they like these gifts very much. If so, will they agree to donate them to children in need?


    ¡°Miss, young master, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Aunt Shen¡¯s soft voice sounded and told them to eat.


    Robert held the Transformers tightly and said with a bright smile, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go to dinner first, and then continue to open gifts, OK?¡±


    Kacy nodded gently and said, ¡°OK, let¡¯s go to dinner first.¡±


    Robert disliked Cupid. He was dissatisfied and said, ¡°What girt? It¡¯s not that we haven¡¯t received it.¡±


    He take the lead to the dining table.


    Looking at the opposite attitude of the two children,. It seems that Robert is not so easy to be bought.


    Kacy breathed a sigh of relief, anyway, she is going to find a way to get rid of these things.


    When she came to the table to eat dinner, Kacy slightly raised her eyebrows and tried to say, ¡°Mommy has a proposal. I hope you can seriously consider it.¡±


    ¡°What proposal?¡± Robert and Cupid subconsciously looked at Kacy, wondering.


    ¡°You have received these gifts. There are too many gifts at home, and you don¡¯t need so many things, so Mommy thinks we can donate them to children in need.¡± Kacy looked at the two children with burning eyes, hoping that they could agree to her proposal.


    Robert frowned and pursed his lips.


    Robert has already hugged his Transformers tightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to donate to others, I want to keep it and y by myself.¡±


    Looking at the two little guys¡¯pletely different reactions, Kacy frowned and turned her eyes to Robert: ¡°Robert is seriously considering mommy¡¯s words?¡±


    ¡°Well, Mommy thinks donation is good, so donate it to children in need.¡± Robert replied, but his sight unconsciously drifted to assemble toys.


    He really wanted this gift for a long time. He thought he would tell Mommy he wanted it the next time he bought a gift.


    Looking at Robert¡¯s actions, Kacy knew exactly what they were thinking with every action and every look.


    She can see that Robert also likes that gift very much, but Robert didn¡¯t say it clearly.


    Kacy looked at Cupid: ¡°What about you, Cupid?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Cupid said in a pathetic way.


    ¡°Tell Mommy, why don¡¯t you want to share these gifts with other children in need?¡±


    Cupid nodded and said cautiously, ¡°Well, I just want to keep it by myself.¡±


    ¡°But you and your brother can¡¯t use up so much.¡± Kacy patted Cupid¡¯s head.


    Robert nced at the gift pile and hugged the Transformers in his hand for a few minutes. ¡°Can I keep the Transformers?¡±


    Seeing that Robert has agreed to donate part of it, Kacy breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Being able to donate part of it can relieve the pressure.


    Robert also breathed a sigh of relief, patted the gift box of Transformers, and said seriously: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, yours won¡¯t be sent away.¡±


    ¡°Eat quickly. After eating, Mommy will sort with you.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After putting away the gifts in his hand, Robert began to eat cleverly.


    Cupid took a look and silently began to eat.


    After dinner, driven by Kacy, the two little guys chose some clothes and toys, and all the others were packed up for donation to the children in the orphanage.


    Robert contentedly hugged his Transformers and said triumphantly, ¡°I will sleep with it today.¡±


    Robert disliked the white Cupid and said, ¡°Then you sleep in the living room.¡±


    And holding Transformers, how to sleep that night?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep in the living room, bad brother.¡± Robert said indignantly.


    ¡°No toys, then.¡± Robert¡¯s proud eyebrows warned.


    ¡°Mommy, my brother bullied me.¡±


    Kacy touched Robert¡¯s head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s bring the toys back to the room, but put them on the table. Can we not sleep with our arms around them?¡±


    See Kacy also disagree, Cupid can only nod gloomily: ¡°All right.¡±


    It¡¯s good to bring it into the room, at least he can see it when he opens his eyes.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hum.¡± Cupid holding the Transformers back to the room.


    Robert also stood up, but just about to leave, Kacy stopped him: ¡°Robert.¡±


    Turning his head, Robert looked at Kacy in doubt: ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Bring your toys, too.¡± Kacy will assemble toy to Robert, she knows Robert likes this toy very much, just refuse to show it.


    Back to the room, Robert and Cupid put toys on their desks and climbed into bed cleverly to get ready for bed.


    Kacy told them stories softly, and soon they fell asleep.


    They are still very intimate, especially Robert, who obviously likes but restrains not to get close to the gift of ky Sudan, also in order not to make her feel ufortable.


    After kissing the two little guys on the cheek, Kacy turned off the lights and went to bed.


    The next day, the sun was clear and the birds were singing.


    After sending Robert and Cupid to kindergarten, Kacy came to Jingtian.


    Annie and Bunnie were standing at the door of the office waiting for her, see here respectfully: ¡°Miss Ovis.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy  strode into the office.


    They followed in.


    After Kacy sat down, she raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Annie. ¡°You can contact an orphanage for me, and then go to the apartment and send the items I am going to donate to those children.¡±


    ¡°Donation to an orphanage?¡± Looking at Kacy, ¡°Don¡¯t we participate in charity fundraising activities every year?¡±


    Why donate to an orphanage?

 Chapter 247

    ¡°It¡¯s just some items of Robert and Cupid, give them to children in need.¡± Kacy responded indifferently.


    ¡°Yes, I see.¡± Annie respectfully respond.


    Annie slightly nodded out of the office.


    Kacy looked up at Bunnie again: ¡°What are the schedules today?¡±


    ¡°Ten o¡¯clock regr meeting, in the afternoon, I made an appointment with Mr. Wang to discuss a project, and then¡­¡± Bunnie reported Kacy¡¯s itinerary one by one.


    ¡°OK, I see. Prepare for the regr meeting.¡± Kacy said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kacy opened the documents on the desktop, reviewed and signed several urgent documents, and the hour hand also pointed to ten o¡¯clock.


    Putting down the documents, Kacy got up and went to the conference room.


    The door of the conference room opened, and Kacy proudly stepped in.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    All the participants stood up and respectfully said, ¡°Miss Ovis.¡±


    Kacy looked at everyone, and then raised her voice: ¡°Meeting begins.¡±


    Kacy sat down, and the participants also took their seats.


    The finance minister first stood up and reported: ¡°Last month, ourpany¡¯s financial revenue and expenditure increased by 0. 3%pared with the same period, which is improvedpared with the previous data¡­¡±


    Subsequently, the investment manager minister also got up and reported: ¡°There are nearly ten cooperation cases being approached by the investment department at present, and the predicted profit points are within the requirements of thepany. As for whether we can sign a contract in theter period, we are following up¡­¡±


    Ministers of various departments have reported their situation in the past month.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes are cold and listening carefully, and the light at the bottom of her eyes is getting deeper and deeper.


    Jingtian¡¯s current development is still good. As long as she works hard, Jingtian will be more brilliant.


    ¡°Miss Ovis¡­¡± At the end of the meeting, suddenly someone stood up and looked at Kacy with a dignified look: ¡°How long can Jingtianst?¡±


    When this statement came out, there was an uproar in the conference room.


    Everyone is puzzled by this question. Now some people ask it, and other people naturally want to know the answer.


    Kacy frowned slightly, looked at the conference room, and the heads of various departments suddenly fell silent.


    At that time, she only wanted to leave, and felt that these people were talented people. Even if Jingtian was dissolved, they would still have better development space, but she didn¡¯t think about what they thought.


    Seeing Kacy silent, everyone¡¯s mood gradually depressed.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, some projects were suddenly stopped some time ago. It was rumored that you were leaving and then started again. We are really at a loss now and don¡¯t know where to go.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but be moved. When they came to thepany, they all said that they hoped to show their talents in Jingtian and have a broader development space. If she really left them irresponsibly, she felt sorry.


    Take a deep breath, and Kacy¡¯s eyes be more and more determined.


    Clear throat, Kacy slowly stood up, ¡°I did want to dissolve Jingtian for personal reasons before, but now I won¡¯t.¡±


    Looking at everyone¡¯s sincere eyes, Kacy said: ¡°Even if I will leave here, Jingtian will not be broken up. Let¡¯s work hard together.¡±


    Apuse thundered in the conference room and resounded through the sky.


    ¡°OK, so we can work without scruple.¡±


    ¡°Yes, show your ambitions.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± The dignified atmosphere rxed instantly.


    Kacy pped her hands and said with pride: ¡°The meeting is over.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone stood up and left the conference room.


    Then, Annie walked in, with a lingering fear: ¡°Miss Ovis, just when they asked Jingtian how long could persist, I was nervous to death.¡±


    The answer to this question is hard to say. Who can be sure?


    Kacy shed a happy light in her eyes, and her voice was gentle: ¡°I was not sure, but when I saw their eager eyes, I suddenly decided.¡±


    Even without Kacy, Jingtian will continue to exist.


    There are still so many people working hard for Jingtian. What reason does she have to give up Jingtian?


    ¡°Well, when I see them go out, they are full of energy. I think Jingtian is going to develop.¡±


    Kacy smiled indifferently, and said, ¡°Well, everyone is busy, and we have to work.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±Annie  followed Kacy left the conference room together.


    In the afternoon, the sun is dazzling and hot, which makes people just want to hide in the air-conditioned room.


    Kacy has left Jingtian with Annie, and went to the ce agreed with Mr. Wang.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, the project that cooperated with Wang before is progressing very smoothly. Wang also stands out in the same industry and is promoted to a first-sspany.¡±


    Kacy leaned in her seat, with a touch of satisfaction.


    Not bad, it seems that she didn¡¯t see the wrong person at the beginning, and Mr. Wang is quite capable.


    ¡°ording to the current situation, as long as Mr. Wang is given the opportunity, Wang is likely to surpass Lin and be a leading enterprise in the same industry.¡±


    Kacy asked: ¡°What project is Mr. Wang proposing today?¡±


    ¡°Artificial intelligence is an emerging field and there will be a lot of room for development in the future.¡±


    With a bright color in his eyes, Kacy sat up straight, raised her hand and opened her notebook, and began to search for information rted to artificial intelligence. This is a good investment direction, and maybe we can have a deep understanding.


    After opening the search engine, Kacy searched a lot of projects about artificial intelligence, and then there was a light of confidence in his eyes.


    The car slowly stopped, ¡°Miss Ovis, here we are.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Kacy answered, closed theputer and got off the car.


    ¡°Mr. Wang is about 210 private rooms. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Kacy nodded gently and walked slowly towards the restaurant.


    ¡°Bitch, you stop for me.¡± Suddenly someone shouted thunderously, and surprised passers-by stopped to look askance.


    Kacy subconsciously stopped, curious eyes turned to the source of the sound.


    ¡°You fox, give my husband back to me.¡±


    Kacy found that only she and Annie are closest, and this woman seems to be looking at her talking.


    Kacy¡¯s voice was also cold, ¡°Are you mistaken?¡±

 Chapter 248

    ¡°The wrong person?¡± The woman said angrily, ¡°I know you even if you turn to ashes.¡±


    Then the woman took out a photo and pointed to the woman in the photo and said, ¡°Look clearly, don¡¯t think that no one knows what you did.¡±


    Seeing the person in the photo, Kacy¡¯s pupil slightly gathered. The person in the photo is indeed her, but she doesn¡¯t know the man.


    ¡°Where did you get the photos?¡± Kacy suspected that there was something wrong with the photo at the first time, and couldn¡¯t help asking in a cold voice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care where I came from. If you don¡¯t return my husband to me today, I will die with you.¡± Said, and the woman took out a ss bottle from her bag and unscrewed the lid directly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know your husband.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes werepletely dark, and her breath was cold and appalling.


    Being mistaken by people in the street, but also insulting and threatening.


    When the woman saw that Kacy refused to admit it, she turned pale with anger and gnashed her teeth: ¡°OK, then we should not live!¡±


    the ss bottle in his hand sas forcibly threw to Kacy.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Annie pulled Kacy away.


    She wasn¡¯t sure what was in the ss bottle, but her subconscious guesses were that it was something that hurt people.


    Although Kacy dodged timely, there was still liquid sshing on Kacy¡¯s sleeve, and most of the liquid drew a parab in the air and finallynded on the ground.


    Hiss¡­


    The liquid fell to the ground, bubbling and hissing.


    In this situation, Annie  can not help but angrily stare at the woman asked: ¡°How dare you pour sulfuric acid!¡±


    ¡°This is your punishment.¡± See the harm to Kacy is not big, the woman went crazy and pounced on Kacy, as if she wanted to tear up Kacy.


    Annie quickly stopped, and the onlookers also reacted.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    four people press her to the ground.


    ¡°This is not a madman, is it? It¡¯s so strong?¡± The onlookers couldn¡¯t help muttering.


    Seeing that the woman was restrained, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Thank you, she may really be a madman. I will call the police now.¡±


    Annie quickly called the police, waiting for the police toe.


    They didn¡¯t dare to rx, and waited until the police came to take people away, only to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Annie repeatedly thanked the people who helped: ¡°Thank you for being brave, otherwise we will be miserable today.¡±


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Someone asked with concern.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Annie see Kacy¡¯s sleeve ck hole, ¡°Miss Ovis, are you injured?¡±


    Kacy moved her arm and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The line of sight fell on the photo left by the woman. She picked up the photo. What happened to this photo?


    Annie didn¡¯t have time to take care of the photos, hurriedly stopped a taxi and took Kacy into the car: ¡°We will go to the hospital now.¡±


    Soon, the taxi left quickly and headed for the hospital.


    ¡°We should meet Mr. Wang before leaving.¡± Kacy took a look at the restaurant subconsciously.


    Seeing that Kacy is still thinking about her work, sheined ¡°I will contact Mr. Wang. You¡¯d better go and see your injury first.¡±


    Annie try to pull Kacy¡¯s sleeve, want to see Kacy¡¯s injury.


    Perhaps identally touched the wound, Kacy unconsciously frowned.


    ¡°This crazy woman, what is going on in the end?¡±


    Kacy handed the photo. ¡°You check this photo, I am quite sure I have never seen this person.¡±


    How can you have intimate photos with this person?


    Looking at the content of the photo, ¡°I will definitely find out.¡±


    Damn it, she wants to see who made such photos.


    A little whileter, the car stopped at the hospital gate and Annie helped Kacy get out of the car.


    Annie anxiously said: ¡°Doctor, she was burned by sulfuric acid.¡±


    the doctor instantly became serious: ¡°Let me have a look.¡±


    Kacy put her arm on the diagnosis and treatment table. The doctor gently opened the cufflinks and saw that the sleeves were pulled up. She saw several burned spots on Kacy¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Fortunately, the sleeves are wide enough, and the injury is not serious. Let the nurse help you deal with it, and pay attention when you go back¡­¡± The doctor exined the precautions.


    ¡°OK, we know.¡± Annie was holding Kacy to stand up and go towards the disposal room.


    Just came to the corridor, but she saw a dark shadow blocking their way.


    Kacy¡¯s heart inexplicable tremble.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I just went to see a customer with Miss Ovis, and suddenly a crazy woman rushed out and threw sulfuric acid at Miss Ovis.¡±


    ¡°Crazy woman?¡±


    ¡°It has been sent to the police station¡± Kacy pretended to be calm.


    ncing at Kacy¡¯s arm injury, ky Sudan asked: ¡°Where are you going now?¡±


    ¡°To the disposal room.¡± Kacy slightly raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Please step out of the way.¡±


    Frowns frowned, ky Sudan step out of the way.


    Kacy went towards the disposal room.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s figure, ky Sudan¡¯s eyebrows moved and his voice was cold: ¡°Ferve, send the flower basket.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡±


    ky Sudan silently turned to leave.


    Kacy deal with the wound, see ky Sudan still standing here, eyebrows involuntarily wrinkled together.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ky Sudan said.


    Kacy slightly raised eyebrows: ¡°No, I can¡­ Hello¡­¡±


    Kacy has been dragged out of the hospital by ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan also followed into the car.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, don¡¯t forget to change medicine on time.¡±


    Kacy sighed helplessly and reached out to take the medicine.


    ¡°That¡­ I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Go home.¡± Kacy gave a gentle answer.


    Annie just turned to leave.


    After a while, Ferve also came back and got on the car respectfully.


    Seeing Kacy in the car, he was not surprised at all. He just started the car indifferently and went towards the apartment.


    All the way to the apartment, Ferve stopped the car.


    Pushing open the door and getting off, Kacy nced at ky Sudan and got off and left.


    Looking at the medicine on the seat, ky Sudan frowned, how so careless, the medicine has been forgotten.


    Pick up the medicine, ky Sudan got out of the car.


    He followed upstairs all the way, but  heard the same voice: ¡°Miss Ovis, I have contacted the orphanage. They have activities in the morning, so the appointment is to send it now. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Aunt Shen carrying a big bag out of the apartment.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look at the ky Sudan with my head down.

 Chapter 249

    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a touch of cold, just nced, he already understood everything.


    Walked slowly into the apartment and he closed the door.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and the shock still shook his heart and liver.


    ¡°Miss she¡­¡± Aunt Shen seems to be aware of the atmosphere is wrong, can¡¯t help but some worry.


    Annie swallowed her saliva: ¡°Let¡¯s go first, anyway, these things will not be left behind.¡±


    After following Kacy for so long, she knew Kacy¡¯s temper very well, and what she decided would not change.


    As for now ¡­


    Annie took a look at the door, it is estimated that Miss Ovis should have a way to exin it to ky Sudan.


    Aunt Shen also felt that she still has to follow Kacy, and went downstairs together.


    At this point, in the apartment.


    Kacy frowned and looked at ky Sudan in doubt: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ky Sudan put the medicine on the coffee table, and looked at Kacy with dark eyes: ¡°The gift I gave to my children, did you donate them to the orphanage?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they can¡¯t use it up. It¡¯s better to share it with children in need.¡± Kacy responded indifferently.


    He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with her doing so.


    The aura of ky Sudan is already as cold as icehouse.


    ¡°Kacy, am I too indulgent of you?¡± ky Sudan gently pinched Kacy¡¯s chin, but there was pressure that could not be resisted.


    How dare you give what he gave to his children to others?


    Kacy stared at ky Sudan with displeasure, and patted ky Sudan¡¯s hand angrily. He said with chagrin: ¡°I have discussed it with the children and they agreed.¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s face darkened.


    The children agreed? !


    Are they so disgusted with what he gave them?


    Clearly, he has already investigated it, and they are all bought ording to the items that children usually use.


    He confirmed that the donation must be Kacy¡¯s idea, ky Sudan don¡¯t believe Kacy¡¯s words at all.


    ¡°Even if the children agree, you persuaded them.¡± ky Sudan¡¯s eyes are dark.


    ¡°You let me go.¡± Being held by ky Sudan, Kacy can¡¯t help but be irritable.


    ¡°Kacy, my patience is limited. You¡¯d better not kill my patience.¡± ky Sudan warned.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but be annoyed, and simply admitted: ¡°So what?¡±


    Anyway, everything has been given to the children. Don¡¯t the children have the right to dispose of them?


    ky Sudan held Kacy¡¯s wrist, can¡¯t help but increase his strength, warned: ¡°Kacy, you don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    Kacy took a deep breath, fiercely turned her head, mercilessly bite in the ky Sudan had.


    ky Sudan felt pain, subconsciously let go of his hand.


    Kacy was free, got up and stood up, and looked intoky Sudan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°ky Sudan, you have the right to give gifts to children, and I also have the right to dispose of gifts.¡± Kacy didn¡¯t flinch at all.


    Suddenly giving children so many gifts, without considering their actual situation at all, she did not me him, but he med her.


    ¡°What I send is what they need, not superfluous.¡±ky Sudan felt depressed and said coldly.


    ¡°But there are too many, and my family can¡¯t hold them at all.¡± Kacy saw that ky Sudan didn¡¯t make sense, and she was pissed off.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help dazed, the whole body¡¯s breath also eased down.


    What she means is that she doesn¡¯t object to what he gave the child, does she?


    Looking around the whole apartment, ky Sudan slightly raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°It¡¯s really smaller. Change it to a big one.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Kacy gnashed her teeth and stared at ky Sudan: ¡°We live here very well, and we don¡¯t n to change houses.¡±


    It¡¯s easy to say, why should he say a word, she will move?


    Besides, she lives veryfortable here, close to thepany and kindergarten, and it is very convenient to get in and out.


    ¡°Then move to the vi.¡± ky Sudan is still not satisfied, if they move to the vi, they can hold all their things.


    Toozy to argue with ky Sudan, Kacy simply gave up, sighed and came to the door, opened the door and said, ¡°You can go out, and don¡¯te to my home without my permission.¡±


    She hates so much that he came here and pointing fingers. Why should hemand her to do things?


    She can live with her children, and she doesn¡¯t want ky Sudan¡¯s intervention at all.


    Being driven out by Kacy, ky Sudan felt annoyed, hateful woman, he is seeint her injured, and send her back out of kindness.


    ¡°I mean what I say, if you can¡¯t give your children afortable environment, move to the vi,¡± said ky Sudan, who looked at Kacy coldly and said with cold momentum like ice.


    Threatened by ky Kacy, Kacy¡¯s pupils converged slightly, and her eyes were dark: ¡°It is veryfortable here.¡±


    She push hard ky Sudan: ¡°You can go.¡±


    ky Sudan was pushed to the door, turned and red at Kacy.


    Unexpectedly, Kacy was worried that he would not leave, and exhausted all her strength, so that she threw himself directly into the arms of ky Sudan.


    Frowning at the ky Sudan, but only to notice that ky Sudan also looked down at her.


    The lips stick to each other, and the whole world seems to be still.


    The body is like an electric current, and Kacy is stupefied, and her whole body is stiff and unable to move.


    ky Sudan also didn¡¯t expect to be so coincidence, the brain instantly nk.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Suddenly a cry and ky Sudan suddenly return to conciousness, subconscious step back.


    Kacy did not dare to look at the ky Sudan, quickly walked to the sofa, fiercely drank cold water.


    Kacy¡¯s heart panic unceasingly.


    ky Sudan deeply looked at Kacy, turned to leave.


    The lip still seems to have her fragrance.


    It was just an ident. Why is my heart so chaotic?


    ky Sudan forcibly shook his head, think he may be ill.


    Coming downstairs, ky Sudan opened the door and got on the car. ¡°Drive.¡±


    Ferve looked at ky Sudan, know ky Sudan in a bad mood, dare not neglect, quickly start the car to leave the apartment.


    ky Sudan leaned into the seat.


    At this point, upstairs.


    Aunt Shen stood at the door at a loss, and the horror scene was still printed in her mind.


    She didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene when she came back after sending Annie away. At this time, her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel confused.


    Taking a deep breath, Aunt Shen walk into the apartment as if she didn¡¯t see anything, and close the door.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Kacy¡¯s heart also tenses.


    Damn it, how could she be so careless?


    Although it was an ident, Kacy¡¯s heart was depressed.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of cold water, she still feel that the dryness and heat on her face can¡¯t retreat.


    Kacy leaned into the sofa, rubbed her hair irritably, and bit her lips oppressed, but her heart could not be at ease all the time¡­

 Chapter 250

    The night is deep and cool.


    The dazzling neon lights gradually went out, and the dim street lights lit up the way home for everyone who returnedte.


    At this time, Richeal Yill¡¯s room was still lit.


    A man leans against the window, holding a ss of red wine in his hand, looking out of the window with dark eyes, as if waiting for something.


    Suddenly the phone rang and Richeal Yill quickly connected: ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°He has been caught.¡± An Qing cut to the chase.


    ¡°What about Susan?¡±


    ¡°She was slightly injured and went home after being treated in the hospital.¡± An Qing answered truthfully.


    Richeal Yill angrily bit her lip, and her eyes were unwilling, ¡°Is it just a minor injury?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I arranged for someone to follow her. It was Mr. ky who personally sent Miss Ovis home. There can be no mistake.¡± Anqing confirmed.


    ¡°ky Sudan also went to the hospital?¡± Richeal Yill suddenly turned pale, and her heart was depressed and almost vomited blood.


    ky Sudan is really meticulous to Susan, buts he was slightly injured and went to the hospital to apany her in person.


    The more she thinks about it, the more she hates it. Richeal Yill held the hand of the red wine ss and unconsciously increase her force.


    Can ky Sudan really let go of Sasha and ept Susan?


    In those days, ky Sudan really didn¡¯t care the past?


    Thinking about these years, ky Sudan has always been obsessed with Sasha, and no one can appear beside him, let alone walk into his heart.


    But Susan just came back for a few months, not only became ky Sudan¡¯s girlfriend, but also got ky Sudan¡¯s intimate care.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s heart is faint and uneasy. Does ky Sudan really don¡¯t care about Sasha?


    slightly narrowed her eyes, Richeal Yill looked up and gulped down the red wine in the cup.


    No way!


    It must be Susan who bewitched ky Sudan. ky Sudan will never forget Sasha, and it is even more impossible to forget the pain brought to him by Susan.


    Her eyes shed a touch of darkness, Richeal Yill put down the ss, her eyes full of calction and she walked back to the bedside.


    She doesn¡¯t believe that ky Sudan will really forget Sasha¡­


    The next day, it was sunny.


    With the gentle breeze, people started a new day.


    Susan sat in the office chair with cold eyes, raised her eyebrows and looked leisurely: ¡°Is there a result?¡±


    ¡°I have verified the photo, it is Ps, and the information of this man has also been found. It is just the vice president of an ordinarypany, and that woman is his first wife.¡± Said, Annie put a piece of information on Susan¡¯s desk.


    Susan just nced indifferently and didn¡¯t bother to turn over.


    Since he is just an ordinary person, it is estimated that the background should be clean.


    After seeing it, Annie naturally understood the meaning of Susan. She curled her mouth with disdain and said, ¡°This person has just been promoted. It is estimated that he has achieved great sess, so he abandoned his wife and built another love nest with an eighteen-line young model. This woman can¡¯t find her husband everywhere, and her mentality is somewhat abnormal.¡±


    This kind of man is really hateful.


    Susan¡¯s eyes also shed a cool .


    ¡°What happened to the woman?¡± Slightly condensed eyebrows, Susan¡¯s voice is cold.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°After being taken away by the police, she all admitted that someone gave her this photo and told her when and where the people in the photo would appear, and she was ready to die with you with sulfuric acid.¡± ¡°I think this woman should be used by others.¡±


    She can find out all the information about that man.


    She guessed that someone should have used that woman and wanted to harm Susan, but who would it be?


    Thinking, she looked at Susan leisurely and subconsciously: ¡°We have not offended anyone recently.¡±


    Susan¡¯s eyebrows were tightly locked together, and there was a cold feeling in her heart.


    Someone took her picture and provided it to a woman with mental problems¡­


    Who did it and why did it hurt her?


    When ites to offending people, she thinks it is unlikely. She will not contact anyone except her work. Even her work is a normal businesspetition, and she has not used any bad means. How can she offend people?


    Shaking her head, Susan said with dark eyes: ¡°Continue to trace the source of photos.¡±


    ¡°What about¡­ what about the woman?¡±


    After biting her lip slightly, Susan was silent for a while and said, ¡°Withdraw theint.¡±


    After a pause, Susan¡¯s lips evoked a sly smile and said, ¡°Give her her husband¡¯s address.¡±


    She was almost sshed with sulfuric acid, so let him suffer the consequences.


    Annie shrugged, ¡°Understand, should let that kind of person taste the bitter fruit.¡±


    ¡°Then I went to the police station to see if I could ask, who gave her the photo.¡±


    This is what she should do most. They must find out who is secretly harming Susan.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Susan gently answered.


    Susan raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows. She just opened the documents on the desktop and heard a knock on the door.


    Looking up slightly, Susan said in a cold voice: ¡°Enter.¡±


    Then she still pushed the door and came in.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, there are clues about the news.¡± Annie came to the desk and stood still, looking dignified.


    Susan looked at it slightly, and her voice was a little cold: ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Isn¡¯t the result something she can bear?


    Annie take a deep breath, look up at Susan and say: ¡°ording to my investigation, before the news was exposed, Yill¡¯s assistant was the only one who came into contact with the paparazzi, but I have no evidence to prove that the news content was given by an assistant.¡±


    Richeal Yill¡¯s assistant?


    Susan¡¯s eyes shed a touch of dark. Is Richeal Yill looking for trouble for her?


    ¡°Unfortunately, there is no evidence that only two people havee into contact, and we can¡¯t be sure that she did it.¡±Annie said.


    Although there is no evidence, an Qing is the only person who hase into contact with paparazzi, and it is very likely that he did it.


    Susan bit her lip slightly, meditated for a moment, and then said, ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on him, and find out the information of this person.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie respectfully respond.


    Susanslightly raised eyebrows and looked at Annie saying: ¡°You go out first.¡±


    ¡°OK, I see.¡± Annie answered, turned and left the office.


    Susan gently leaned into the office chair, with a touch of dark color in her eyes.


    Richeal Yill¡­


    Could Richeal Yill have done it, and why did she do it?

 Chapter 251

    The sun shone into the office through the ss window, leaving a halo that enveloped her.


    Dispelling the doubts in her heart, Susan gathered her eyes and opened the documents in her hand and began to get busy¡­


    Meanwhile, the president¡¯s office of Sudan Group.


    ky Sudan is looking down to carefully review the document, suddenly heard knock on the door, frowned¡±In.¡±


    The door was pushed open, and the voice of high heels sounded. Then Richeal Yill said gently: ¡± are you busy?¡±


    ky Sudan lifted his eyes . He said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Richeal Yill ignored ky Sudan and pretended to be calm: ¡°I passed by, so I came up to see you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± ky Sudan then looked down and continued to look at the document,pletely ignoring Richeal Yill.


    Richeal Yill bites her lip wrongfully, and her heart is depressed.


    She used to be the only one who could enter his office, but now he didn¡¯t even bother to look at her again.


    All this is because of Susan. If Susan hadn¡¯te back, everything would have been different.


    Richeal Yill took a deep breath, trying to maintain the calm on the surface.


    Slowly came to ky Sudan¡¯s desk, and her voice was low: ¡°Actually¡­ I came for Sister Sasha.¡±


    Sure enough, when ky Sudan heard Sasha¡¯s name, the pen in his hand paused.


    ky Sudan looked at her coldly: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Richeal Yill¡¯s pride shed by in his eyes, and sure enough, ky Sudan still cared about Sasha.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Sister Sasha for a long time, so I want to see her with you.¡± Richeal Yill pretended to sigh regretfully and said again: ¡°I feel very sad when I think of Sister Sasha.¡±


    ¡°If Susan hadn¡¯t designed you, you and Sasha would have lived together.¡±


    ky Sudan red at Richeal Yill: ¡°Don¡¯t mention the past.¡±


    Now he understands why Susan always doesn¡¯t want to mention the past. For those who know the truth, they really prefer that the past never existed.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s pupils slightly gathered up, and her heart was depressed and almost vomited blood.


    The original ky Sudan really don¡¯t care about those past things, for Susan even Sasha¡¯s death can be forgotten?


    Slightly lowered her head, Richeal Yill pretended to be sad: ¡°I know.¡±


    Biting her lip lightly, Richeal Yill said with sorrow in her eyes: ¡°I think you don¡¯t want to visit Sister Sasha either, so I will go by myself.¡±


    Richeal Yill turned to go, but the pace was extremely slow.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to see Sasha, and you can¡¯t see her when you go.¡±


    Richeal Yill paused, turned her eyes and looked at ky Sudan in an incredible way: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You know what I admired most since I was a child is Sister Sasha. Why don¡¯t you let me see her?¡± Richeal Yill asked in pain.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyebrows frowned, he knew Richeal Yill worshipped Sasha very much, and he would take Richeal Yill to worship Sasha together in recent years, but now Sasha has been moved away by Susan, and Richeal Yill can¡¯t be seen.


    ¡°ky Sudan, how can you do this to me? It was Susan who did something sorry to Sister Sasha, not me. How can you not let me visit Sister Sasha?¡± Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes were red and saddened.


    ky Sudan didn¡¯t bother to exin it to her, but he said coldly, ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡±


    As for whether she wants to listen or not, it¡¯s all up to her.


    ky Sudan didn¡¯t look at Richeal Yill again, bowed his head and reopened the document.


    Richeal Yill bites her lips with resentment. She has made her words so clear that ky Sudan is still indifferent.


    It seems that he really forgave Susan and prepared to be with Susan.


    Richeal Yill gritted her teeth and tried to maintain the calm on the surface and left the office of ky Sudan.


    All the way back to the car with dark eyes, Richeal Yill was furious and seat to vent his sulking heart.


    ky Sudan even don¡¯t care about things in those days


    What makes Susan? !


    Because she gave birth to ky Sudan¡¯s child?


    It¡¯s hateful.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that Susan climbed into the bed of ky Sudan and was pregnant with ky Sudan¡¯s child.


    If she had known this, if she had sent water in that year, would the result have been different?


    Susan, I will never let you seed.


    ky Sudan is mine, and no one can take him away! !


    ¡°Drive.¡± Richeal Yill roared angrily.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The driver started the car carefully to leave.


    At this time upstairs, ky Sudan¡¯s office.


    The ky Sudan that opened the document again, but was not in the mood to work, and the figure of Susan shed unconsciously in his mind, and the kiss that passed by.


    Unlike previous punitive kisses, it always makes him feel upset.


    The more she thinks about it, the more chaotic she is. She got up and strode away from the office.


    Maybe he really should go and see Sasha, the only woman who can make him feel at ease¡­


    The sun is setting and the sky is full of sunset.


    Susan finished a busy day¡¯s work and walked out of thepany.


    ¡°Susan.¡± Suddenly a warm voice called her.


    Then, Thomas Zuo walked slowly with a bunch of roses in his arms.


    Seeing Thomas Zuo, Susan¡¯s lips were slightly hooked, and her eyes were gentle: ¡°You are back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the affairs of M country have been dealt with almost, and I wille back.¡± Thomas Zuo sent the roses to Susan¡¯s hand, and exined in a soft voice.


    After receiving the roses, Susan couldn¡¯t help but reproach: ¡°Why did you buy flowers again?¡±


    Thomas Zuo slightly hooked his lips and said meaningfully, ¡°Am I lucky to have a girlfriend who saves money everywhere?¡±


    Susan can¡¯t help but be embarrassed.


    She simply felt that this thing had no meaning.


    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s go and pick up Robert and Cupid.¡± See Susan shy, Thomas smiled and changed the subject.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Holding roses, Susan and Thomas Zuo got on the car together.


    Put the flowers on the car seat, Susan leaned in the seat, raised her hand and rubbed her shoulders.


    Thomas Zuo started the car and headed for the kindergarten.


    On the way, Thomas Zuo asked with concern: ¡°I heard that you were injured, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Well, minor injuries, things have been solved.¡± Susan slightly raised eyebrows.


    ¡°I heard when I got off the ne. The woman who made trouble was released by you and found her husband¡¯s small apartment. Now the two are agreeing to divorce, and his husband¡¯s work seems to be affected by this incident.¡± Thomas Zuo said carefully.


    Susan couldn¡¯t helpughing. He nced at Thomas Zuo and smiled: ¡°Why are you not in A city, but you know better than I know?¡±


    ¡°I am paying attention to everything about you. When I heard that you were injured, let my assistant check it.¡± Thomas Zuo answered truthfully.


    Thomas Zuo was far away from M country, but she was still worried about her affairs, which made her feel at ease inexplicably.

 Chapter 252

    The lips are slightly bent, and Susan¡¯s eyes are soft: ¡°I am fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t worry, I always miss you.¡± Thomas Zuo said affectionately.


    Susan¡¯s pretty face blushed. Listening to such sweet words, she always feels ufortable.


    Fortunately, the car has stopped and they have arrived at the kindergarten.


    When Robert and Cupid saw Thomas Zuo, they happily opened the door and got on the car: ¡°Dad Zuo, you are back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I came back today. Did you miss me?¡± Thomas Zuo asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course, we miss you.¡± Robert and Cupid answered in unison.


    Looking at Thomas Zuo chatting happily with his two children, Susan¡¯s mood eased a little, and the atmosphere seemed to be less tense.


    ¡°Then Dad Zuo will take you to eat hamburgers.¡± Thomas Zuo lovingly pinched the faces of two little guys and started the car to leave the kindergarten.


    Robert and Cupid couldn¡¯t help cheering: ¡°OK, Zuo Dad is the best.¡±


    Looking at the cheerful appearance of the two little guys, Susan couldn¡¯t help secretly jealous and dissatisfied: ¡°It seems that I mistreated you.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Mommy is the best mommy in the world, but Mommy doesn¡¯t take us to eat hamburgers.¡± Robert and Cupid leaned into Susan¡¯s arms and couldn¡¯t help ying coquetry.


    ¡°Naughty little guy, look at your new clothes. Mommy bought them for you.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s lips are smiling.


    ¡°No, the new clothes are always bought Mr. Sudan.¡± Robert exined with a slightly raised eyebrow.


    ¡°Mr. ky?¡± Thomas Zuo subconsciously looked at Susan, and there was a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    Susan nodded gently and replied, ¡°He bought it. He bought a lot, but I only kept some of it. I gave the others to the children in the orphanage.¡±


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyebrows were slightly tightened, and he couldn¡¯t help worrying: ¡°You let him approach the child, in case he¡­¡±


    Halfway through the words, he paused again. Thomas Zuo took a look at Robert and Cupid and realized that he should not say this problem in front of children.


    Thomas Zuo looked ahead, pretending to concentrate on driving, but his heart was faintly uneasy.


    ky Sudan is bent on taking the child back. Although it seems calm now, it is difficult to guarantee that he is not ying other ideas. If Susan can¡¯t cope with it, won¡¯t she lose two children?


    He was really worried that Susan could not ept the result at all.


    ¡°Summit Sudan has promised me that he will not force the children away, but he needs me to stay in A city with the children so that he can see the children.¡± Susan exined truthfully.


    Thomas Zuo frowned slightly. Even if ky Sudan said so, he still felt that ky family could not give up two children easily.


    And ¡­


    ¡°Did you ept Summit Susan?¡± Thomas Zuo slightly raised his eyebrows and asked.


    If Susan agreed, can¡¯t she go to M country?


    He is still preparing for going abroad with all his heart, hoping to lead a carefree life with Susan and her two children. If Susan stays, everything he prepares is meaningless.


    ¡°I only said to stay for the time being. Anyway, I can¡¯t leave now. Let¡¯s talk about whether I can leave in the future.¡± Susan sighed.


    She still hopes to leave here, but she is really uncertain about the time.


    Now she has finally reached a temporary agreement with ky Sudan, and she doesn¡¯t want to break this situation yet.


    At least until she has enough ability to guard the two children, she doesn¡¯t want to break.


    What she has to do now is to work hard again to improve Jingtian¡¯s strength and her own ability.


    Seeing Susan say so, Thomas Zuo was silent for a moment and said faintly, ¡°If you want to leave with your children, I can help you.¡±


    he still hopes Susan can leave, otherwise the bottom of her heart vaguely always feels unstable.


    ¡°Well, I know you are working hard, but I won¡¯t leave for the time being, so let¡¯s work hard together. It will be up to me to decide whether I go or stay one day.¡± Susan¡¯s eyes shed a touch of determination.


    She believes that one day, even ky Sudan can¡¯t stop her.


    Upon hearing this, Thomas Zuo sighed silently from the bottom of his heart, but he could only obey Susan¡¯s wishes and say, ¡°OK, let¡¯s work together.¡±


    ¡°Dad Zuo, we¡¯re at the hamburger shop.¡± Robert pped his seat and warned anxiously.


    Thomas Zuo recovered and noticed that they had arrived.


    Drive the car into the parking space. After Thomas Zuo parked the car, a group of people got off the car.


    Robert and Cupid took Thomas Zuo¡¯s hand, and said with cheerful eyes: ¡°Zuo Dad, hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Slow down, be careful.¡± Thomas Zuo pulled two little guys hard with his big palm, for fear that they would fall down.


    Susan also said with worried eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Several people hurried towards the burger shop, but didn¡¯t notice the Rolls Royce just passing by in the street.


    ky Sudan looked at Susan and Thomas Zuo, they together like a family of four, but think of that is his son, he feel conspicuous.


    There seems to be a thorn in his heart, which makes him upset.


    As the car passed by, Susan and Thomas Zuo were out of sight, but ky Sudan¡¯s heart was still agitated.


    Take out the phone, ky Sudan dialed a number and said without doubt: ¡°See you in the old ce.¡±


    then he hung up the phone.


    Throw the phone aside, and ky Sudan¡¯s voice is cold: ¡°Go to the clubhouse.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve answered, turned the direction of the car and went towards the clubhouse.


    At this point, in the hamburger shop, Robert and Cupid had ordered dinner and ordered a cup of lovers¡¯ juice for Susan and Thomas Zuo.


    Looking at two straws inserted in the same juice cup, Susan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. What are the two imps doing? How can you drink such drinks?


    Robert and Cupid smiled and said, ¡°Mommy, we see that other couples have chosen this.¡±


    ¡°And this drink is on sale.¡± Robert blinked his big eyes, full of shrewd words.


    Susan knocked on Robert¡¯s forehead , and said with dissatisfaction: ¡°Even if I can afford a drink without discount, go and buy another cup.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Robert bulged his face, and his eyes were full of sorrow. He dawdled and bought a cup back.


    After receiving the juice, Susan told the two little guys: ¡°Eat quickly.¡±


    Robert bites the hamburger in distress, and whispers to Robert: ¡°Brother, why does your method have no effect?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Didn¡¯t you say that Mommy and Zuo Dad are like lovers in love after buying couple juice?


    Robert frowned, his eyes turned round ,.


    ¡°Have a hamburger.¡± Robert lowered his head and ate himself.


    ¡°Hum.¡± Cupid took a bite of hamburger.


    Two little guy¡¯s words, Susan heard very clearly, she frown unconsciously, subconsciously looked at Thomas Zuo.


    Worried that Thomas Zuo also heard their words, she would really be ashamed to see people.


    As it happens, Thomas Zuo is looking at her with deep eyes, and Susan¡¯s heart thumped,.


    Looking at Susan¡¯s dodging eyes, Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes shed a touch of profound meaning.


    He naturally heard the words of Robert and Cupid. Looking at the hamburger shop, it seems that couples are indeed drinking couple juice.


    Looking at the two cups of juice in front of him and Susan, four straws were inserted in total, which made him feel awkward.


    On the other hand, Susan, however, drank the juice in front of him with ease, and seemed to have no intention of sharing it with him.


    ¡°Thomas, what are you thinking?¡± Susan slightly raised eyebrows and looked at Thomas Zuo, full of doubts.

 Chapter 253

    Thomas Zuo recovered and looked at Kacy¡¯s clear eyes. He couldn¡¯t help shaking his head with self-mockery. What are he imagining here?


    They are not young lovers, so they can¡¯t get these fancy things.


    Gathering his eyes, Thomas Zuo smiled indifferently: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Kacy answered, turned to Robert and Cupid and said, ¡°Do you need anything more?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve had enough.¡± Robert and Cupid answered in chorus.


    ¡°Well, eat quickly, and go home after eating.¡± Kacy¡¯s lips are slightly hooked, and she is gentle.


    Robert and Cupid some reluctantly looked at Thomas Zuo, they just saw Zuo Dad, and they will be separated after eating.


    With a smile, Thomas Zuo raised his hand and touched the heads of the two little guys. He said softly, ¡°Dad Zuo is back and cane to apany you at any time.¡±


    ¡°Then Dad Zuo muste to see us every day.¡± Robert said.


    ¡°Certainly.¡± Thomas Zuo vowed.


    Robert and Cupid continued to eat hamburgers with peace of mind.


    After dinner, the group left the hamburger shop.


    Thomas Zuo sent Kacy and her two children all the way back to the apartment and watched them go upstairs.


    Leaning in the seat, Thomas Zuo¡¯s pupils converged slightly, and his deep eyes crossed a touch of determination.


    He doesn¡¯t want to wait any longer. He wants to marry Kacy as soon as possible and be a real family with them.


    His eyes are more and more decisive, left Thomas started the car to leave.


    At this point, Kacy returned to the room with Robert Cupid.


    Sitting down on the sofa, Kacy leaned gently on the sofa and raised her hand and rubbed her temples.


    ¡°Mommy, are you tired?¡± Robert cleverly climbed to the sofa.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Kacy answered softly, her hand still pressing her temples.


    Robert stood up, knocked on the shoulder for Kacy, and said with concern, ¡°Mommy should go to bed early if you¡¯re tired.¡±


    ¡°Well, what are you two kids up to?¡± Kacy was vignt.


    ¡°No, I just feel bad about mommy.¡± Robert subconsciously put his arms around Kacy¡¯s neck.


    Kacy disliked the white Robert and said, ¡°Do you think you can hide it from me?¡±


    Usually pestering her to y games and tell stories, but today she advised her to go to bed early. She must be ying some tricks.


    Robert can only smile: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just want to give Dad Zuo a phone call.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t just met, why are you calling?¡± Kacy slightly frowned and asked.


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ my brother must see that you and zuo dad do not like couples and he is anxioux.¡± Robert said with little pride.


    He wouldn¡¯t tell him yet. Now he guessed it.


    Robert angrily stared at Cupid, and said : ¡°You don¡¯t talk no one will take you as a dumb.¡±


    ¡°Tut,.¡± Robert shook his head carelessly.


    Robert couldn¡¯t help but stare at Cupid. He turned his eyes and looked at Kacy and said, ¡°I just think that maybe Zuo Dad should work harder.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a touch of surprise, angry and funny. What does a child know?


    ¡°It¡¯s a proposal. If you get married, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t look like a couple.¡± Robert took it for granted.


    Kacy suddenly choked, dumb looking at Robert, really want to know what is installed in Robert¡¯s little head?


    Get married!


    Is it too early to say that she married Thomas Zuo now?


    Now, for her, the most important thing is two children. She must make sure that the two children can stay by her side safely, and the others really have no time to think about it for the time being.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you want to marry Dad Zuo?¡± See Kacy don¡¯t speak, Robert frowning, some nervous asked.


    Kacy raised her hand and gently touched Robert¡¯s head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that marriage is not as simple as your children ying.¡±


    Robert still doesn¡¯t understand, ¡°Why not simple?¡±


    As long as mommy and Dad Zuo are together, will it be good?


    Kacy patted Robert¡¯s small shoulder and said, ¡°You are still young, and you still don¡¯t understand many things.¡±


    ¡°If you tell us, we will understand?¡± Robert blinked with innocent big eyes. Don¡¯t always think they are small. How can Mommy know they don¡¯t understand if she doesn¡¯t say it?


    Kacy couldn¡¯t helpughing and shook her head helplessly: ¡°There are two family factors behind the engagement between two people.¡±


    She still doesn¡¯t know Thomas Zuo¡¯s father¡¯s attitude, and it¡¯s really too early to get married.


    ¡°Is Mommy worried that Dad Zuo¡¯s family can¡¯t ept us?¡± Robert¡¯s eyes turned and instantly understood the meaning of Kacy.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Robert was so young that he could see the problem so thoroughly.


    ¡°Brother, what if Zuo Dad¡¯s family really disagrees?¡± Robert couldn¡¯t help worrying.


    Robert frowned and didn¡¯t know what to do at that time.


    ¡°Ah, I see.¡± Robert suddenly opened his eyes with excitement.


    Kacy and Robert looked at Robert doubtfully at the same time, waiting for his words behind him.


    ¡°If Zuo Dad¡¯s family disagrees, then Mommy can marry Mr. ky. Don¡¯t Grandpa like Mommy very much? Mr. ky¡¯s family will definitely agree.¡± Robert said seriously.


    Kacy blinked nkly, and at that time she was stunned for a moment.


    Isn¡¯t Thomas Zuo talking about it? How did it be ky Sudan again?


    Robert said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t talk indiscriminately. Mommy can only marry dad zuo¡±


    ¡°But dad zuo¡¯s family doesn¡¯t agree?¡± Robert pouted and muttered, ¡°That¡¯s not the same as getting married with Mr. ky. Anyway, as long as Mommy gets married, we will have Daddy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different. No one can be our daddy except our dad zuo.¡±.


    ¡°If dad zuo¡¯s family doesn¡¯t agree, don¡¯t we never have a daddy?¡± Robert¡¯s eyes can¡¯t help but some red, looking distressed.


    Kacy was not distressed at all. She raised her hand and pinched the ears of the two imps. She said with a full face of displeasure: ¡°You just tried your best to let me get married, right?¡±


    Two little bastards are willing to sell her in order to get a daddy.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Pain¡­¡± Robert and Cupid repeatedly shouted pain and said with grievances on their faces: ¡°Mommy, we were wrong.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Robert and Cupid looked at each other. How did they know what was wrong? Anyway, Mommy was right when she got angry.


    ¡°It¡¯s all wrong.¡± Robert and Cupid can only respond helplessly,


    ¡°Hum.¡± Kacy let go of the two little guys and warned seriously: ¡°No one is allowed to mention my marriage in the future.¡±


    Little asshole, even without daddy, she can raise them well.


    ¡°What about Father Zuo?¡± Robert asked.

 Chapter 254

    Kacy stared at Robert with pretended exasperation, and Robert immediately turned and ran to the room: ¡°Mommy, I suddenly feel sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sleepy, too.¡± Robert took the opportunity to leave the living room, too. He didn¡¯t want to bear the anger alone.


    Back to the room, Robert discontentedly stared at Cupid and said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why do you want to mention Bralky?¡±


    ¡°If Zuo Dad can¡¯t, I only know Mr. ky.¡± Robert pouted intively.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk indiscriminately in the future, our daddy can only be dad zuo.¡± Robert warned seriously.


    Robert stared at Robert unconvinced and said, ¡°Hum, if dad zuo¡¯s family disagrees, we will have no daddy. I think you will do this?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t they agree? Mommy is smart, beautiful and capable, and those who disagree are fools.¡± Robert felt that there was still hope.


    Hearing Robert¡¯s words, Cupid tilted his head and thought for a moment. He nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°It seems to be.¡±


    ¡°Go to bed quickly, and mommy wille inter.¡± Robert pulled Cupid to lie down together, whether he could fall asleep or not, his eyes were closed tightly anyway.


    At this time, Kacy was leaning on the sofa in the living room, and the two naughty boys went to sleep, but she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.


    Maybe she should take Robert and Cupid to visit Zuo family, otherwise she will lose etiquette¡­


    The night is deep and the lights are neon.


    In the exclusive private room of a business club, there is restless music, but only two people are drinking.


    ky Sudan looked up and gulped down the red wine in the cup, and then poured another cup.


    Hevy Icy worried about looking at the ky Sudan, his eyes confused: ¡°You let mee, but don¡¯t say a word, what do you mean?¡±


    ky Sudan slightly raised eyebrows.


    Hevy Icy raised his hand and turned off the music. He looked at ky Sudan and said, ¡°You won¡¯t encounter anything, will you?¡±


    It¡¯s the first time he has seen ky Sudan like this.


    ky Sudan still kept silent, just drink a cup.


    Heven Icy helplessly shook his head and sighed, frowned and guessed: ¡°You won¡¯t be because of Kacy¡¯s gossip?¡±


    ¡°That kind of news is fake at first nce. People like Miss Ovis, what kind of people are blessed to get into her eyes, and being kept as a mistress, which is sheer nonsense.¡±Hevn Icy red,.


    Beautiful and generous, intelligent and capable, in his opinion, few people can be worthy of Kacy.


    ¡°But are those children really Kacy¡¯s?¡± Heven Icy frowned, and he was always confused about this.


    Although it was exposed in the news, Kacy never responded positively to this question.


    He is not sure whether someone maliciously ndered Kacy or whether Kacy really had a rtionship.


    ¡°Mine.¡± ky Sudan throw out two words.


    Poof!


    Heven Icy had just taken a sip of wine, and suddenly all of them sprayed out.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ you¡­ what did you say?¡± Eyes unconsciously stare big, Heven Icy incredible looking at the ky Sudan.


    Is the world fantasy?


    Kacy¡¯s children are ky Sudan¡¯s!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think they are like me?¡±


    Heven Icy seriously thought for a moment, frowning and saying: ¡°You say this, it seems that there is really a little?¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Have done paternity test.¡±


    Heven Icy waspletely shocked in the words of ky Sudan.


    Just he doesn¡¯t understand, ky Sudan and Kacy exactly what is going on?


    ¡°You have known each other for a long time and have twin sons?¡± Heven Icy still feel unbelievable.


    ky Sudan nced at Heven Icy, raised his hand and poured a ss of wine.


    Heven Icy took the ky Sudan¡¯s  wine ss, full of gossip: ¡°Tell me what is going on?¡±


    ¡°Fuck off.¡± ky Sudan cold spit out a word.


    Hevy Icy grabbed his hair with a smile and tried to say, ¡°That¡­ what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa said, let Kacy stay in A city with her children, but don¡¯t take back to the ky family for the time being.¡± ky Sudan frowned.


    ¡°Why?¡±Heven Icy, since it is a child of ky family, doesn¡¯t ky family want to go back?


    ¡°Maybe consider Kacy¡¯s feelings.¡± ky Sudan gathers eyes light, faint road.


    In my mind, however, Kacy unconsciously showed the picture of copse and fainting because she went to pick up the children, and the words of usation really made him have to be moved.


    However, the children can¡¯t stay with Kacy forever. He always has to pick them up.


    He just dosen¡¯t know when is the right time.


    ¡°Yes, after all, the children have been by Miss Ovis¡¯s side for five years.¡± Leven Icy nodded.


    It seems unreasonable to take the child back directly at this time.


    ¡°So are you going to give up?¡±Heven Icy frowned.


    This is not like ky family¡¯s style of doing things.


    How can ky family let his children live outside?


    ky Sudan g raises his hand and picks up his ss, and gulps it down again.


    Heven Icy clears his throat: ¡°So what you are bothered now is how to take the child back?¡±


    That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been doing it for a long time. It¡¯s not very simple.


    ¡°I think you might as well take Miss Ovis home directly, not kill two birds with one stone.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Anyway, the child belongs to both of them, so raise it together.


    If you are a family, and no one can be less.


    ky Sudan holding a ss of hand fiercely a tight, Kacy also be taken home?


    ky Sudan dark eyes can¡¯t be seen what he is thinking about.


    Heven Icy leaned directly over, put his hand on ky Sudan¡¯s shoulder, and said with great enthusiasm: ¡°Do you think, the old man said that he would not pick up the children and would not let Kacy leave. Is the old man ready to let it go?¡±


    He felt that the old man still had his intentions.


    Maybe his idea is consistent with the old man, and he also hopes that ky Sudan can be with Kacy?


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink alone, the child belongs to the two of you, of course you have to raise them together.¡± Heven Icy leaned into the sofa, carrying a ss of wine, proudly drank up.


    He looked at Kacy and ky Sudan as a good match, and with children as bridges, he might be able to make a positive result.


    ky Sudan is pondering the words of Heven Icy , raising them together¡­

 Chapter 255

    Maybe it¡¯s a good proposal¡­


    After drinking the wine in the cup, ky Sudan stood up and strode away from the private room.


    ¡°Hey¡­ let me check out again?¡± Hevy Icyined discontentedly.


    Looks at the ky Sudan went away without turning his head, he helplessly shrugged his shoulders, Hevy Icy knocking on the coffee table shouted: ¡°Waiter.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Icy.¡± The waiter came in, respectfully.


    ¡°Open three more bottles of wine and find me some beautiful sisters to drink with me.¡± Hevy Icy put his feet on the coffee table.


    ¡°OK, just a moment.¡± Said, and the waiter left quickly.


    Hevy Icy proudly leaning on the sofa, unconsciously hummed a song.


    At this point, ky Sudan has left the clubhouse, opened the door and got on the car.


    Ferve, who was closing his eyes, felt someone get on the car and got a fright.


    Looking back, it was ky Sudan, and he wondered, ¡°Why did ky Sudane down so early?¡±


    He thought he was going to drink Heven Icy until midnight.


    ¡°Back to the vi.¡± ky Sudan said coldly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve did not dare to neglect and started the car to leave.


    Rolls-Royce crossed in front of the clubhouse, leaving smoke and dust all over the ce, scattered with the wind¡­


    The sun is shining and the breeze is gentle.


    Kacy came to Jingtian as usual.


    In the bright office, Kacy just sat down and leisurely pushed the door and came in.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, there is news about the photo. I went to ask the woman. She said that the photo was mailed to her.¡±Annie put a piece of A4 paper in front of Kacy and said: ¡°She said that the mailer did not have an address, so I found the courier ording to the courier number and found this person.¡±


    ¡°This is a photo transferred and printed ording to the monitoring. Although it covers the eyes, this person is a bit familiar.¡± Annie slightly frowned and looked at the photo.


    Kacy looked at the photos on A4 paper and felt that this face was a little familiar.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Kacy frowned slightly and said, ¡°Enter.¡±


    Bannie pushed the door and came in, and put the information in her hand on Kacy¡¯s desk: ¡°Miss Ovis, this is an Qing¡¯s information.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy nced , but was instantly attracted by Anqing¡¯s photos.


    Raise your hand and try to cover Anqing¡¯s eyes. The rest of nose and mouth are exactly the same as those on A4 paper.


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s actions, she couldn¡¯t help widening my eyes: ¡°Miss Ovis, this¡­¡±


    Isn¡¯t this Anqing?


    Kacy¡¯s pupils gathered slightly and slowly let go of her hand.


    From theparison of the two photos, it is really like an Qing, but this cannot be used as evidence.


    Unwarranted spection can¡¯t convict an Qing at all.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, why did an Qing do this?¡± Kacy snorted with dark cold eyes and said meaningfully, ¡°I have never intersected with him. Why should he harm me?¡±


    I¡¯m afraid this is still inspired by Richeal Yill.


    Slightly bite the lip, Kacy refers to gently knocking on the information of an Qing,


    For a moment, Kacy raised her eyebrows and looked at Annie saying, ¡°Is there any news about the people who arranged to stare at Anqing?¡±


    ¡°No, he said that Anqing is normal, going to work every day, and there is no strange move.¡±


    ¡°Well, let him keep staring.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Kacy, there was a changest time, and there was no negotiation with Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang asked you to meet today.¡± Annie slightly nod to ask for instructions.


    Kacy¡¯s eyebrows moved and thought for a moment: ¡°OK, you and Mr. Wang will make an appointment, and I will go to hispanyter.¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Said, Annie turned and left the office.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, let me go with you.¡± There are still some worries.


    Kacy pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the car.¡± Annie quit the office.


    Kacy raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows, got up and left the office.


    All the way to the door of thepany, Annie have the car ready, see Kacy down, she  respectfully open the door.


    Kacy handed the documents in her hand to Annie, got on the car and sat in the seat.


    After still getting on the car, she told the driver: ¡°Drive.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± The driver answered and started the car.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of Wang¡¯s door.


    Getting out of the car, Kacy walked into Wang¡¯s family with him.


    Mr. Wang had been waiting for Kacy for a long time. When he saw hering in, he greeted her from a distance.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, wee.¡± Mr. Wang shook hands with Kacy with joy and weed Kacy into the office.


    Kacy responded politely and sat down on the sofa.


    ¡± coffee.¡± Mr. Wang personally put the prepared coffee in front of Kacy.


    He is grateful for Kacy. If Kacy hadn¡¯t given him a chance, Wang wouldn¡¯t have made such rapid progress.


    It is thanks to Kacy that he can stand out from all the emerging enterprises and be promoted directly to the first-ss enterprises.


    After Kacy took the coffee indifferently, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Mr. Wang doesn¡¯t have to be courteous. We are cooperativepanies. Only when bothpanies are good can we be regarded as true sess.¡±


    ¡± Mr. Wang sat down and handed a document to Kacy. ¡°I know Kacy is a man who doesn¡¯t like to waste time. This is our new project. Please have a look at it.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Kacy took it and watched it carefully.


    It is indeed a good project.


    She also consulted some information about artificial intelligence and got a preliminary understanding of this industry. The project proposed by Mr. Wang has surpassed some concepts on the market at present and can be called advanced.


    ¡°Very good, the concept is advanced. Although it is still in the initial stage of research and development, I think it can continue to be developed in depth in theter stage, which is a project worth investing in.¡± Kacy closed the document, to the point.


    Mr. Wang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and said in an incredible way: ¡°Does Kacy know artificial intelligence?¡±


    Kacy slightly hooked his lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know very well, just a preliminary understanding.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡± If you only know a thing or two, it is impossible to see it. This is only the initial research and development.¡±


    Now he finally understands why Kacy can be the financial queen.


    With such a clear understanding of the dynamics of various industries, even non-professionals can understand so thoroughly, it is natural and urate to make investments, and even control risks within a controble range.


    Kacy smiled indifferently: ¡°After all, it can only be seen. As for theter research and development, it still needs the efforts of Mr. Wang¡¯s team.¡±


    ¡± we will definitely try our best.¡± Mr. Wang vowed.


    ¡°OK, then please ask Mr. Wang to sign the contract in Jingtian tomorrow.¡± Kacy returned the document to Mr. Wang and got up proudly.

 Chapter 256

    Wang can not help but be overjoyed, nodding again and again should say: ¡°OK, I know, tomorrow must be on time to Jingtian.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy answered and nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Then we will go back first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± Mr. Wang said, and opened the office door for Kacy.


    Kacy straightened his back and strode out of the office.


    After Mr. Wang sent Kacy to the elevator, he stopped: ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Su.¡±


    Kacy smiled indifferently and nodded, still raising his hand to close the elevator.


    The elevator slowly descended, still full of doubts: ¡°Miss Ovis, shall we not examine again?¡±


    Is it too hasty to decide to invest just by looking at the n?


    ¡°I originally wanted to inspect Wang¡¯s family, but after reading their n, it coincided with my idea and decided that I didn¡¯t need to inspect it.¡± Kacy slightly raised eyebrows, full of confident eyes.


    ¡°Does Su always have the idea of doing artificial intelligence?¡± Still can¡¯t help but some surprise.


    ¡°After investing in Wang¡¯s electronic products, I was thinking about investing in an artificial intelligence project, so I learned some information before. I think Mr. Wang¡¯s n is exactly the project I need, and there should be no problem.¡± Kacy is full of eyes and resolute road.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Still should a, clear nod.


    Ding.


    The elevator reached the first floor.


    The door opened, and Kacy still strode away.


    The car has been parked in front of Wang¡¯s door waiting for them, and still quickly opened the door and said, ¡°Miss Ovis, slow down.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy answered and got on the bus.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Jingtian.¡± After still sitting down, hemanded softly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± After the driver answered, he started the car and left Wang.


    All the way to the street, the driver was absorbed in driving, while Kacy and he were still discussing the contents of the contract.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, the car behind seems to have been following us?¡± The driver whispered doubtfully.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Kacy still turned his head at the same time and looked at the back of the car.


    No abnormality was found, and he still wondered: ¡°Which one looks quite normal?¡±


    ¡°The gray one just stopped at the side of the road in front of Wang¡¯s door. When we left, he also left. I didn¡¯t care, but why did he follow us all the way?¡± The driver was confused.


    Kacy¡¯s pupils are miniature and his voice is cold: ¡°Speed up and get rid of them.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± The driver stepped on the elerator to the maximum in an instant, and the car jumped out fiercely.


    Through the rearview mirror, Kacy saw that the car behind him also quickly followed up, and a cold light passed through his eyes. He said coldly: ¡°Slow down and let them pass.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The driver answered and lowered the speed.


    Looking at the speed of the car behind it, the driver¡¯s face changed greatly, and he couldn¡¯t help but say in a panic: ¡°Miss Ovis, what should I do?¡±


    Kacy frowned gently frowning, it seems that they are indeed following them, but who are they and what do they want to do?


    ¡°Miss Ovis, let¡¯s go back to thepany first.¡± Still some panic in my heart, I can¡¯t help but propose.


    The eyes were determined, and Kacy condensed: ¡°Go back to thepany.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± When the driver heard this, he clenched the steering wheel with both hands and quickly headed for Jingtian.


    Soon, the two cars were on the street, driving at full speed, and the driver raised the speed to the highest in order to get rid of the car chasing after him.


    For a time, car horns broke out in the streets.


    The two cars quickly got on the viaduct, and the driver was sure to win: ¡°Miss Ovis, you sit tight and get off the viaduct, and we will arrive at thepany soon.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes were full of decisive colors, and he couldn¡¯t help reminding: ¡°Remember to find some monitored road sections.¡±


    She would like to see who these people are, who dare to follow her in the street in broad daylight.


    ¡°OK, I understand.¡± The driver was knowing and absorbed in driving rapidly and wildly.


    The rear car is still in hot pursuit, and the speed is also mentioned as the highest. The two cars are chasing after each other and running wildly on the viaduct.


    Mao!


    The rear car suddenly caught up with Kacy¡¯s car and mmed the steering wheel, as if trying to force Kacy¡¯s car to stop.


    The driver¡¯s face turned white, trying to control the direction, and the car body rubbed against the viaduct, sshing dazzling sparks.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Still scared to scream, dead pull Kacy shouted: ¡°Miss Ovis, hold fast.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s pupils are slightly gathered, and his dark eyes are like a deep pool. His white hands are tightly pulling the door handle, but his brain is running at full speed.


    No matter what the other person wants to do, at least one thing is obvious, that is, they have no good intentions.


    Do they want to kill her for such a dangerous practice on the viaduct?


    The bottom of my heart couldn¡¯t help but breathe in a gasp. Kacy narrowed her pupils and looked at the people in the car next to her. All of them were strange faces, and there was no one she had seen in her memory.


    Mao¡­ Mao Mao!


    Sessive collisions, Kacy¡¯s right car body has been seriously deformed, sshing sparks one after another.


    ¡°By Miss Ovis, the bridge guardrail is broken.¡± With a loud exmation from the driver, he mmed on the brakes.


    Cheep.


    The braking sound that cut through the sky ran through the eardrum, and Kacy still hit the front seat directly with inertia.


    My head was dizzy, and suddenly I felt that the car seemed to turn over, and a feeling of weightlessness swept through¡­


    Still subconsciously embraced Kacy, Kacy also tightly embraced still, dizzy, the body came a sharp pain, difficult to open his eyes, and finally fell into darkness.


    ¡°Good heavens, what happened?¡±


    ¡°It seems that there was a car ident.¡±


    Many cars passing by have stopped, seeing the situation in front of them, calling the police, calling an ambnce, and being overwhelmed¡­


    ¡°Mr. ky, why is that car so like Miss Ovis¡¯spany car?¡± Ferve carrying ky Sudan pass by, after a random skimming, the way of doubt.


    ky Sudan subconscious look at one eye, pupils fiercely shrink, sink track: ¡°Stop.¡±


    Ferve stopped the car fiercely, and then ky Sudan pushed open the door and got off the car.


    Looking at the onlookers talking in session, there was a dark color at the bottom of their eyes.


    ¡°Oh, I fell off the viaduct. I¡¯m afraid this man is in danger.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s terrible. I saw the car break through the guardrail with my own eyes, and my heart was about to jump out.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Listening to the words of the people around him, ky Sudan subconsciously looked up and saw a hole in the guardrail of the viaduct. At this time, someone was looking down. After seeing ky Sudan, he turned and left quickly.


    Frowns involuntarily frowned, ink cloud chilling bottom across a touch of strange.


    How can anyone stop on the viaduct to watch the car ident?


    ¡°Mr. ky, it is really Miss Ovis¡¯s car.¡± At this time, Ferve has already checked the situation of the ident vehicle, and the anxious Hui reported: ¡°Miss Ovis is still inside, just¡­¡±

 Chapter 257

    After a pause, Ferve didn¡¯t know what to say.


    See ing Ferve¡¯s look, ky Sudan eyes couldn¡¯t helppletely darkens his face.


    Needless to ask, he knew from the look of Ferve that Kacy must be seriously injured.


    ¡°The ambnce ising.¡± After someone shouted, everyone automatically made way for the ambnce personnel.


    Doctors and nurses came to the scene, carried out necessary emergency treatment, and carried people out and sent them to an ambnce.


    As the ambnce pulled Kacy and the driver away, ky Sudan said in a cold voice: ¡°Go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve quickly f opened the door.


    After ky Sudan got on, his mind was full of Kacy¡¯s pale face and blood, and his heart was agitated and he couldn¡¯t settle down at all.


    Ferve also got on and quickly started the car towards the hospital.


    Three hourster, in front of the hospital operating room.


    In the quiet corridor, only ky Sudan standing, time ticking by, waiting as if time is still as long.


    ky Sudan look cold.


    Kacy has been in the operating room for three hours, and he has been waiting for three hours, but there is no news yet. what kind of injury she has, if her life is in danger.


    The bottom of his heart unconsciously tightened, and ky Sudan didn¡¯t dare to think deeply.


    Maybe no news is the best news. Kacy will be fine, and he will be fine.


    Suddenly the corridor sounded hurried footsteps, Thomas stride in with big steps.


    ¡°How is the Kacy?¡± See ky Sudan, Thomas anxiously asked.


    ky Sudan nced at Thomas one, his eyes back to the door of the operating room.


    See ky Sudan don¡¯t answer him, Thomas¡¯s heart tensed, his eyes also fell on the door of the operating room, now in addition to waiting, all he can do is pray.


    Pray that Kacy will be safe¡­


    After another two hours, the door of the operating room finally opened slowly.


    The doctor took the lead ining out. After taking off his mask, he raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    ¡°How is she injured?¡± Thomas Zuo stepped forward with worried eyes and asked anxiously.


    ¡°The injured person is not in danger for the time being, but the injury is very serious, the head is injured, and there are many trauma in the body. The most important thing is to hurt two ribs and need to be hospitalized for a while.¡± The doctor looked dignified.


    ¡°So serious!¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes crossed a touch of distress, and the injury became like this. Kacy must be dying of pain.


    ¡°Go through the admission formalities.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± As soon as the doctor promised, the nurse pushed Kacy out.


    The doctor looked at it and said, ¡°Send it to the intensive care unit and observe the condition of the injured at any time.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The nurse answered and pushed Kacy towards the intensive care unit.


    ky Sudan and Thomas Zuo quickly followed up and soon came to the intensive care unit.


    After settling Kacy, the nurse whispered: ¡°The injured person has just undergone surgery and can¡¯t wake up for the time being¡­¡±


    After telling the precautions, the nurse made a record and left the ward.


    ky Sudan looked at Kacy, her face is still pale, but the wound has been treated, also changed the hospital gown, without the blood on the clothes, it doesn¡¯t look so shocking.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You can go back, I will take care of it here.¡± Thomas Zuo took a cold look at ky Sudan, and his eyes were alienated.


    ky Sudan said coldly: ¡°She woke up, tell her I picked up Cupid and Robert.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Thomas Zuo gritted his teeth¡±ky Sudan, why are you so cruel?¡±


    Pick up the child at this time, doesn¡¯t that mean inserting another knife into Kacy¡¯s wound?


    ¡°Can you take care of it?¡± ky Sudan turned to go.


    ¡°ky Sudan, you are not qualified to take away the children.¡± Thomas Zuo eagerly stopped the ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan disdain ¡°They are my sons.¡±


    then he strode away.


    Kacy suffered such a serious injury that the child must not be taken care of, and Thomas Zuo¡­


    He felt that if he wanted to take care of Kacy, he would definitely ignore the two children, or if he took over, the two children would get better care.


    Looking at the figure of ky Sudan¡¯s determination, Thomas Zuo¡¯s showed a trace of determination.


    Even if ky Sudan picks up the child, he can¡¯t get custody. The child can only belong to Kacy.


    ky Sudan just came to the corridor, and Ferve hurried over and said, ¡°Mr. ky , the driver have been rescued, and now they are all arranged in the ward.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°The injury is still a bit serious. The doctor said that he still held Miss Ovis at that time and should bear some impact for Miss Ovis.¡±


    In such an urgent moment, he can still think of protecting Kacy,.


    ¡°Hire a nurse for her and the driver.¡± ky Sudan  ordered.


    After all, Kacy can¡¯t take care of them now, and he can¡¯t ignore it when he sees it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve respectfully responded.


    After a pause, Ferve said with doubts in his eyes: ¡°Kacy car is good, how can she rush out of the viaduct?¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s mind suddenly shed across the figure on the viaduct.


    ¡°Send it to check, what happened on the bridge at that time?¡±


    he always feel something is wrong


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve nodded slightly.


    ky Sudan turned and walked out of the hospital: ¡°Go to kindergarten.¡±


    Ferve paused for a moment, and then quickly caught up with the ky Sudan.


    All the way to the kindergarten, the kindergarten after school time has passed, only the teacher with Robert and Cupid standing at the school gate waiting.


    Rolls-Royce stopped and ky Sudan got out of the car.


    ¡°Brutney, Brutney has been picked up by her mother.¡± When the teacher saw the ky Sudan, he said politely.


    ky Sudan swept Robert and Cupid and said, ¡°Your mommy can¡¯t pick you up. Come with me.¡±


    Robert looked at ky Sudan warily and said discontentedly, ¡°You lie, I don¡¯t want to go with you.¡±


    ky Sudan frowned,: ¡°Your mommy is injured and hospitalized, go to my home or homeless, choose for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Mommy is hurt!¡± Robert and Cupid changed their faces instantly and couldn¡¯t help worrying.

 Chapter 258

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Mommy.¡± Robert and Cupid scrambled to get on the car. At this time, they couldn¡¯t care who came to pick them up. They were thinking about Kacy.


    Looking at the children getting o, and the two little guys were quite intimate.


    ¡± you this¡­¡± The teacher couldn¡¯t help but get confused. She didn¡¯t expect ky Sudan toe to pick up Robert and Cupid?


    ky Sudan raised his eyebrows and looked at the teacher, but his nd tone showed no doubt: ¡°Give it to me, I will take them with me these days.¡±


    Seeing this, the teacher looked at Robert and Cupid, thinking that Brutney¡¯s mother also took over Robert and Cupid, and their parents¡¯ rtionship should be good, so she nodded and said, ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, teacher.¡± Robert and Cupid can¡¯t wait to see Kacy, waving their little hands to say goodbye to the teacher.


    ¡°OK, see you tomorrow.¡± The teacher smiled at her lips and responded gently.


    ky Sudan turned and got on the car, the car started again, but did not go towards the hospital, but went to the vi.


    Seeing the vi in ky Sudan, Robert and Cupid couldn¡¯t help crying: ¡°You lie, we are going to see mommy, don¡¯te here.¡±


    ¡°We want mommy, you are a bad guy.¡±


    Listening to the words of the two children, ky Sudan frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, the doctor said that your mommy can¡¯t wake up for the time being, and you can¡¯t do anything when you go.¡± ky Sudan said gentlely.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I want mommy. Mommy will be afraid alone.¡± Robert was angry and felt that they must have been cheated by ky Sudan.


    ¡°She has someone with her.¡±


    Robert and Cupid suddenly stopped crying and blinked nkly: ¡°Is it Dad Zuo?¡±


    When he heard that the two children were called Thomas Zuo¡¯s father, ky Sudan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help being irritable.


    ¡°He is not your father.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Robert and Cupid didn¡¯t bother to argue with ky Sudan, but they still said by themselves: ¡°Brother, if Zuo Dad takes care of Mommy, are they just like lovers?¡±


    Robert¡¯s eyes turned and said, ¡°Well, let Zuo Dad take care of Mommy.¡±


    Although they are worried about Mommy, they feel that if Zuo Dad can take care of Mommy, it will be good progress.


    Listen to two little guy, butpletely ignored him, ky Sudan facepletely darkened.


    But there is nothing to do with these two little guys. He knows very well in his heart that he has never been with the two children, and now he has suddenly be their father, which may be difficult for them to ept.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. He will make up for the lost five years bit by bit, and the children will definitely ept him.


    ¡°Master, dinner is ready.¡± The housekeeper came over and whispered respectfully.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± ky Sudan answered, raised his eyebrows and looked at Robert and Cupid: ¡°Eat first, and take you to see your mommy tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Robert and Cupid looked at the ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan felt a sense of powerlessness for the first time. Will he cheat them?


    Taking a deep breath, ky Sudan said patiently, ¡°Yes, go tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°OK, it¡¯s a deal.¡± Robert stood up and held out his little finger with his small chest.


    Originally, he thought this action was naive, but when his fingers and Robert¡¯s fingers were put together, there would be a wonderful feeling i. Maybe this is the blood rtionship.


    ¡°You promised us that if you lie, your nose will grow longer.¡± Robert warned in words.


    ky Sudan couldn¡¯t helpughing and shook his head gently: ¡°Good, lying will be a long nose.¡±


    Robert and Cupid went to the restaurant with peace of mind, and sat down and waited for dinner.


    Soon, dinner was all set, and the dishes were very to their appetite. Robert and Cupid were really hungry, so they began to eat.


    Looking at the two children eating sweetly, ky Sudan inexplicably remembered Kacy. He remembered that Kacy felt the same way when eating, as if the food in front of him was the most beautiful and delicious food in the world.


    Having dinner with two children, ky Sudan unconsciously ate more, as if he had never been so satisfied.


    Looking at the two small steamed buns, the abnormal softness of the cold heart of ky Sudan, and the lip angle unconsciously evokes a smile.


    ¡°Young master, the young master¡¯s room has been sorted out, so you can go and rest.¡± The housekeeper nodded slightly to report.


    ky Sudan nodded, slightly raised eyebrows to Robert and asked: ¡°Do you want to rest now?¡±


    He knew that these two little guys were first-ss troublemakers, but rtively speaking, Robert still had more ideas.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Robert and Cupid said in unison.


    ¡°Go to bed early and get up early tomorrow to see mommy.¡± Saying this, Robert and Cupid turned their eyes to the housekeeper and said, ¡°Grandpa housekeeper, take us to the room.¡±


    The housekeeper was ttered and immediately nodded: ¡°Young master, please.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Robert and Cupid got up and followed the housekeeper to their room.


    ¡°Brother, father zuo  will apany mommy tonight?¡± Robert asked as he walked.


    Robert vowed: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, so Mommy won¡¯t be afraid.¡± Robert breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at two little guys going upstairs, listening to their conversation, thinking of Thomas Zuo taking care of Kacy, ky Sudan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help bored.


    Whoo.


    ky Sudan fierce stood up, strode back to the room, directly into the bathroom.


    The sound of flowing water came, and the atmosphere seemed to ease a little¡­


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    In the hospital, Kacy¡¯s ward.


    Bannie gently pushed open the door of the ward: ¡°Zuo, how is Miss Ovis?¡±


    Seeing that it is Bannie, Thomas Zuo sighed: ¡°I haven¡¯t woken up yet, and the doctor said that I still need to observe.¡±


    ¡°How could such a thing have happened?¡±


    ¡°The incident happened suddenly, and the parties were unconscious. They can only wait until they wake up before asking.¡± Thomas Zuo turned his eyes and looked at Kacy.


    Although it seems to be a traffic ident, it always feels that things are not as simple as they seem.


    Jingtian¡¯spany car will be checked regrly every month. He believes that there will be no problem with the car, but if it is not the problem with the car, how did they fall off the viaduct?

 Chapter 259

    ¡°¡±The police are already involved in the investigation, but there is no news yet.¡± Anna stood by the hospital bed, couldn¡¯t help praying secretly in her heart, hoping that Kacy and Anna would still be safe.


    ¡°Well, then wait a little longer. The most important thing now is the situation of Kacy.¡± Thomas Zuo said with dark eyes.


    His most urgent expectation at present is that as long as Kacy can spend it safely.


    ¡°Mr. Zuo, it¡¯s veryte now. Why don¡¯t you go back and I will take care of Miss Ovis?¡± Looking at Thomas Zuo, Annie looked tired and asked softly.


    Thomas Zuo waved his hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s ok, I can do it.¡±


    Then she gently hold Kacy¡¯s hand, and said softly: ¡°Kacy, you have to be strong, I will apany you.¡±


    Annie¡¯s eyes shed a touch of envy, softlyforted: ¡°Thomas Zuo so intimate care of Miss Ovis, she will soon get better.¡±


    Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy deeply, praying that Kacy would open her eyes in the next second.


    The ward suddenly fell into silence, Annie looked at Thomas Zuo looking at Kacy for a moment, and his eyebrows moved.


    ¡°Mr. Zuo , then you can apany Miss Ovis, I will go and see Annie.¡± Said Annie softly.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Thomas Zuo responded indifferently.


    ¡°OK, Mr. Zuo can call me at any time if something happens.¡±Annie whispered, turned and left the ward.


    Thomas Zuo sat by the hospital bed, quietly apanying Kacy, waiting for her to wake up¡­


    The night is deep, and the moon quietly climbs up the treetops.


    In Ye¡¯s vi, Richeal Yill leans against the sofa in the living room, while Linda Santas sits aside and peels apples for her.


    ¡°Richel Yill, how is your business?¡± Linda Santas asked casually.


    ¡°Waiting for news.¡± Richeal Yill red ruthlessly.


    As soon as the words sound just fell, footsteps came from the courtyard, which sounded a little urgent.


    Soon, An Qing came in and bowed his head to report: ¡°Ye Zong and Miss Ovis were sent to the hospital and are now unconscious.¡±


    ¡°Unconscious?¡± Richeal Yill frowned slightly, and there was a dark light in her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, the car turned over the viaduct at that time, and people may die, but it was still taken away by the ambnce. Now I only know that she have not woken up yet, and the exact situation is still unclear.¡± An Qing answered truthfully.


    ¡°You mean she might wake up?¡± Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes were dark.


    ¡°There is¡­ there is this possibility.¡± An Qing bowed his head slightly, and his voice hesitated for a few minutes.


    Pa!


    Richeal Yill patted the coffee table fiercely, and said with resentment in her eyes: ¡°Abominable!¡±


    ¡°Can people still live if they fall from the viaduct?¡± Linda Santas¡¯s eyes are incredible, and she thinks it is unlikely to survive.


    ¡°This¡­ it is said that the doctor rescued it for five hours. Now she is in the intensive care unit. I think it may be fine.¡± Anqing carefully guessed.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    If there is a problem, it should at least be ICU, but it can¡¯t be just intensive care unit.


    Richeal Yill couldn¡¯t help biting her teeth and said with anger in her eyes: ¡°Kacy¡¯s life is really big enough.¡±


    You can¡¯t die like this. Didn¡¯t she do all this in vain again?


    ¡°When I heard about the car ident, Mr. Balky happened to pass by the incident and went to the hospital together. Later, he took Kacy¡¯s two children back to the vi.¡± An Qing took a look at Richeal Yill and truthfully reported it.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s face was livid instantly. How did ky Sudan pass through the incident?


    ¡°You said that ky Sudan took the two children back to the vi?¡± Linda Santas¡¯s eyes shed, and she asked meaningfully.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Anqing said confirmingly.


    Linda Santas¡¯s lip angle evokes a touch of radian, and looks at Richeal Yill with her eyebrows raised: ¡°You go and see two children tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I went to see them?¡± Richeal Yill looked at Linda Santas in disbelief and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see two impolite kids.¡±


    ¡°You, maybe ky Sudan and Kacy are together for those two children. If you have a good rtionship with those two children and something happens to Kacy in the future, don¡¯t you have a chance?¡± Linda Santas muttered in a low voice.


    After listening to Linda Santas¡¯s words, Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes can¡¯t help but shine. Yes, if she can get close to two children, isn¡¯t it equal to getting close to the ky Sudan?


    His lip angele showed cruelty, and Richeal Yill proudly says, ¡°Kacy, all this will be mine sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I tell you, ky Kacy has never taken care of children. If you can share some for him¡­¡± Linda Santas couldn¡¯t help but start teaching Richeal Yill.


    Richeal Yill listened and nodded frequently, and the look on his face gradually eased¡­


    The sun rises and a new day begins.


    In the vi, early in the morning, she heard the noise of two children: ¡°Mr. ky, hurry up, we are going to see mommy.¡±


    ky Sudan frowned, slowly opened his eyes, took a look at the time is only six o¡¯clock, the bottom of his heart can not help but be depressed.


    Didn¡¯t you say that these two little guys can stay in bed and don¡¯t get up until after seven o¡¯clock?


    However, the door was knocked, and ky Sudan couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. He had to get up and walk into the bathroom. After simply washing and changing clothes, he walked out of the room.


    Robert and Cupid have already been dressed neatly, standing at the door and watching the ky Sudan.


    ¡°Mr. ky, let¡¯s go.¡± The two little guys can¡¯t wait.


    ky Sudan sighed and said, ¡°Go to breakfast first, and then take you there.¡±


    He got up so early, just to see Kacy, and he could understand their feelings.


    ¡°Good.¡± Robert and Cupid answered, turned and went downstairs.


    ky Sudan gently shook his head and went downstairs with the children.


    After breakfast, ky Sudan left the vi with Robert and Cupid.


    All the way to the hospital, in front of Kacy¡¯s ward.


    Robert and Cupid looked at each other and suddenly hesitated whether to knock at the door.


    ¡°Brother, why is it so quiet? Mommy hasn¡¯t woken up yet, has she?¡± Robert¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red, and she began to worry about Kacy¡¯s situation.


    Robert frowned and thought for a moment: ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Robert raised his hand and turned the door handle, pushed the door and went in.


    ky Sudan frowned, also followed into the ward.


    Walking into the ward, he saw Thomas Zuo lying on the side of the hospital bed, holding Kacy¡¯s soft catkin tightly in his big hand.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes were still closed, and although her face was not as pale as yesterday, herplexion was still very poor.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes closed, see Thomas Zuo holding Kacy¡¯s hand, inexplicably feel dazzling, there is an impulse to open them.


    At this point, Thomas Zuo heard the voice, opened his eyes, and saw ky Sudaning with Robert and Cupid, with a touch of difference in his eyes.


    He thought ky Sudan wanted to take the opportunity to take the children back, but he didn¡¯t expect him to bring the children.


    ¡± father Zuo, how is mommy?¡± Seeing Thomas Zuo, Robert and Cupid threw themselves into Thomas Zuo¡¯s arms, and their voices were full of tears.

 Chapter 260

    Thomas Zuo gently stroked their heads andforted them: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, although Mommy is seriously injured, her life is not in danger.¡±


    Hug the two little guys tightly, and Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes are full of pity.


    This is the first time they have seen Kacy like this. They must be afraid and distressed.


    ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t Mommy woken up yet?¡± Cupid turned his eyes and looked at Kacy. He gently took Kacy¡¯s hand and called, ¡°Mommy, my brother and I havee to see you. Can you see us?¡±


    The voice of sorrow sounds sad.


    Thomas Zuo unconsciously hugged the two children, and said softly, ¡°Mommy woke upst night, just because she had a fever, the doctor treated Mommy again, and she didn¡¯t sleep until dawn. Let¡¯s not disturb Mommy¡¯s sleep, OK?¡±


    ¡°Well, then we don¡¯t quarrel with mommy, we will apany mommy.¡± Robert and Cupid broke free from Thomas Zuo¡¯s arms and looked at Kacy by the bed.


    Seems to be a sense, Kacy frowned, slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Mommy, are we bothering you?¡± See Kacy woke up, Robert and Cupid asked carefully.


    When she opened my eyes, she saw her two sons. Kacy said with a smile: ¡°Robert Cupid, you are here.¡±


    ¡°Well, ky Sudan sent us.¡± Robert replied softly.


    Kacy looked up at ky Sudan, and her eyes shed a touch of rxation. Last night, she heard Thomas Zuo say that ky Sudan had picked up her two children, and she was still very worried. Now she is relieved to see her two sons.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Looking at the ky Sudan, Kacy said politely.


    ¡°Taking care of them is what I should do.¡± ky Sudan sneered, inexplicable feeling some irritability.


    Kacy bit her lip slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t bother Mr. ky, I can take care of them.¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a touch of displeasure, coldly asked: ¡°Do you know how long you want to stay in the hospital?¡±


    At this time, she is still trying to be brave. Now she even has a problem taking care of herself, and she says she can take care of her children.


    Kacy choked, and she really needed to be treated in hospital for a period of time, but she still didn¡¯t trust to give her child to ky Sudan. She was afraid that if she handed it over, she would never take it back.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry about us. We are fine. We can take care of ourselves and live in Mr. ky¡¯s home. He can pick us up and drop us off. Let Zuo Dad stay in the hospital to take care of you.¡± Robert shook Kacy¡¯s arm, and said proudly.


    In this way, Mommy and Zuo Dad are more like lovers. Maybe they are not just lovers when they leave the hospital.


    Robert thought proudly, but didn¡¯t notice behind him, ky Sudan¡¯s gloomy face.


    Take him as a free driver, and you can say it so openly. Will this kid not put him in the eye too much?


    Kacy¡¯s corners of the mouth were also slightly curled, and he some embarrassed looked at the ky Sudan: ¡°Children say casually, you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    After a pause, Kacy added, ¡°I will arrange other people to pick up and drop off the children.¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a touch of coldness: ¡°There is no need to arrange other people.¡±


    See ky Sudan refused, Kacy felt choked, just about to get angry, the pain took a gasp, instantly frowned.


    Robert and Cupid saw Kacy¡¯s face was wrong, and they were concerned: ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    After a while, the pain disappeared, and Kacy¡¯s face eased. She replied in a low voice: ¡°I¡¯m fine, you two go to kindergarten.¡±


    The two little guys looked at Kacy, and insisted: ¡°No, we have to stay with mommy.¡±


    ¡°You cane back after school.¡± Kacy tried to evoke a smile. She really didn¡¯t want her two children to see her now, so she still hoped they could go to kindergarten.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Robert and Cupid still insisted on refusing to leave. They just saw that Mommy was in pain. They just wanted to apany Mommy.


    ¡°Robert, Cupid, mommy has just woken up and needs more rest¡­¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s words were not finished, and suddenly the phone rang.


    Looked at the number, the brow couldn¡¯t help frowning, looked at Kacy apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯ll answer a phone.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy didn¡¯t care and nodded gently.


    Thomas Zuo took a cold look at ky Sudan before turning and leaving the ward.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s stay. We will worry about you when we go to kindergarten.¡± Robert took Kacy¡¯s arm, full of stubborness.


    ¡°Yes, Mommy, let¡¯s not go to kindergarten.¡± Robert also insisted that they would not go to kindergarten anyway.


    Seeing this, ky Sudan slightly frowned and said, ¡°Let them stay.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    It seems that they refuse to go to kindergarten. It¡¯s good to stay with Kacy, at least it can make Kacy miss less.


    Robert and Cupid looked at the ky Sudan, did not think that the ky Sudan would actually agree that they would not go to kindergarten.


    Kacy frowned and looked at ky Sudan, but the bottom of her heart shed a touch of strangeness, ky Sudan let two children stay with her, what do you mean?


    As if to see through Kacy¡¯s thoughts, ky Sudan nced at Kacy and said coolly, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. The final decision is still up to you.¡±


    Hearing ky Sudan¡¯s words, Robert and Cupid instantly knew, blinked and looked at Kacy and begged: ¡°Mommy, we want to stay.¡±


    Looking at the pathetic expressions of the two little guys, Kacy¡¯s heart softened in an instant, and she said helplessly, ¡°OK, stay.¡±


    She really had no way. Looking at the soft and cute eyes, she only had topromise.


    Robert and Cupid danced happily in an instant: ¡°Yeah, you can stay with Mommy.¡±


    At this time, Thomas Zuo opened the door and came back. He said apologetically: ¡°I have something to leave. I will ask the hospital to arrange a nurse for you. I wille back when I handle things well.¡±


    Kacy smiled indifferently: ¡°Nothing, you go to work.¡±


    He had been with her all night yesterday, and she didn¡¯t even have a good rest. She already felt a little sorry.


    Robert slightly raised his eyebrows and wondered, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to apany Mommy, Dad Zuo?¡±


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes shed a touch of embarrassment,: ¡°Zuo Dad still has some things to deal with and wille back soon.¡±


    Robert and Cupid couldn¡¯t help feeling a little lost and worried, whispering, ¡°Dad Zuo is not here, who will take care of mommy?¡±


    ¡°This is a hospital. There are doctors, nurses. Mommy will be taken care of, not to mention the two of you.¡± Kacy slightly raised eyebrows and smiled.

 Chapter 261

    Robert and Cupid said: ¡°Well, we will take care of mommy.¡±


    ¡°Kacy, I wille back as soon as possible.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes full of guilt.


    Kacy gently waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s really okay. If you handle things well, go home and have a rest.¡±


    Thomas Zuo took a deep look at Kacy and turned to leave the ward.


    Robert and Cupid lie prone on the side of the hospital bed, and said in an urgent way: ¡°Mommy, what do you need us to do?¡±


    Kacy slightly hooked her lips and shook her head. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t need you to do anything. If you feel bored, you can read a book for a while.¡±


    ¡°No, then we¡¯ll just sit here and watch Mommy.¡± Robert and Cupid both lie prone on the bedside, holding their small chins and looking at Kacy.


    ky Sudan looked at them, and his eyes shed across a touch of softness.


    ¡°I¡¯lle and pick them up at night.¡± ky Sudan also ready to leave, and he said in a low voice.


    The words sound just fell, but the door of the ward was knocked.


    ¡°Enter.¡± ky Sudan said coldly.


    When the door was pushed open, Aunt Shen pushed the door and came in. When she saw ky Sudan, she paused, and then she came to the bedside with the instion bucket and put it on the bedside cab.


    ¡°Miss, I cooked some porridge.¡± Aunt Shen said distresfully.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll eatter.¡± Kacy replied gently.


    ¡°Then I will go back ande again at noon.¡± Aunt Shen answered and left the ward.


    Robert and Cupid nced at the heat preservation bucket and said eagerly, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s feed you porridge.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Kacy looked at her two sons with a little surprise. Can they?


    ¡°Yes, we can take care of mommy.¡± Robert and Cupid opened the instion bucket and carefully filled some porridge.


    ¡°Mommy,e on, open your mouth.¡± Robert took a spoonful and blew it to send it to Kacy¡¯s mouth.


    Kacy smiled and opened her mouth with cooperation.


    However, Robert is a five-year-old child after all, and he is still a little small. He can¡¯t send the spoon to Kacy¡¯s mouth at all. He is about to climb to the hospital bed. Kacy hooked her lips and chuckled: ¡°Forget it, wait for the nurse aunt toe and mommy to eat.¡±


    Robert couldn¡¯t help but feel a little lost. He said, ¡°Mommy, am I too stupid?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that you are still young, and some things can¡¯t be done.¡± Kacy softlyforted.


    Robert is like a child who makes mistakes, with his head lowered and listless.


    Suddenly the spoon in his hand was taken, Robert lifted his eyes and saw ky Sudan take the spoon and feed it to Kacy¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Kacy was about to open her mouth and refuse, and porridge had been sent into her mouth.


    She nced at ky Sudan, Kacy¡¯s cheeks are unconsciously hot.


    ky Sudan picked up the porridge bowl, simply sat by the bed, and fed the porridge to Kacy one by one.


    Robert and Cupid looked at the scene in front of them with consternation, slightly opening their mouths and not knowing what to say.


    The whole world seems to be still, and only ky Sudan¡¯s action of feeding Kacy continues.


    Soon, after eating a bowl of porridge, ky Sudan said indifferently: ¡°Do you still eat?¡±


    Kacy shook her head awkwardly and said, ¡°No, you don¡¯t need it.¡±


    ky Sudan put down the porridge bowl and looked at Kacy again, only to find that there were some residual rice grains at her mouth.


    Subconsciously took a paper towel, raised his hand and gently wiped the corners of his mouth for Kacy.


    Fingertips shed across Kacy¡¯s cheeks, ky Sudan action fiercely, hands stiff in the air.


    What is he doing?


    he took over the bowl of porridge, but now¡­


    ky Sudan threw the paper towel into the wastebasket, pretended to stand up calmly.


    Kacy¡¯s cheeks were red at this time, and she could feel a little hot.


    She didn¡¯t think that ky Sudan not only fed her porridge, but also wiped her mouth. At this time, she seemed to feel the cold fingertips passing through her cheeks.


    Heart for no reason to jump out of rhythm, Kacy panicked.


    Robert frowned with displeasure: ¡°Mr. ky, we can take care of mommy, you can go.¡±


    He always felt that only Zuo Dad could do what had just happened, but Mr. ky could never do it.


    Subconsciously, Robert doesn¡¯t like ky Sudan¡¯s contact with Kacy.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darked, he is about to leave, someone knocked on the door of the ward.


    Soon, Ferve pushed the door and came in, respectfully saying, ¡°Mr. ky, there is news.¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s pupils slightly gathered, and the voice was cold: ¡°Say.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, there was a car tracking Miss Ovis¡¯s car. Later, it violently hit Miss Ovis¡¯s car on the viaduct, which caused Miss Ovis¡¯s car to fall off the viaduct.¡± Ferve answered truthfully.


    The breath of ky Sudan is instantly frowned, which turned out to be deliberately done by someone¡­


    Then the man he saw yesterday was not watching at all, but looking at Kacy¡¯s situation, right?


    He also wondered that someone would stop on the viaduct just to watch a car ident, which turned out to be the perpetrator.


    After a moment¡¯s silence, ky Sudan turned his eyes and looked at Kacy: ¡°Do you know who it is?¡±


    Kacydid not think of ky Sudan has been sent to investigate this matter, the bottom of my heart can not help but swing.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy shook her head gently and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only know that I have been following my car since I came out, and then I suddenlymitted a crime on the viaduct.¡±


    She has no clue about this person at present, and has no idea who will do this at all.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, then¡­ have you offended anyone recently?¡± Ferve asked subconsciously.


    Kacy frowned slightly and whispered softly: ¡°I have never offended¡­¡±


    Halfway through the words, Kacy suddenly stopped, although she decided that she had not offended an Qing, but an Qing has been looking for trouble for her recently.


    Will this incident have anything to do with Anqing?


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s look, ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes shed a touch of darkness, and his voice was cold: ¡°Do you know who it is?¡±


    Frowned, Kacy pressed down the doubts in her heart and looked up at ky Sudan: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I can only give it to the police for investigation.¡±


    She is only guessing about Anqing. Let¡¯s talk about it when we find evidence.


    She can¡¯t sue Anqing by guessing.


    If it is wrong, it is framing a good person. If it is right, theck of evidence will only make the crime makers councious.


    The bottom of her heart has decided, and Kacy looked at Ferve with clear eyes: ¡°This matter has worked hard for you, and I will arrange someone to check the follow-up matters.¡±


    ¡± left it to me. Annie is still injured, and the injury is more serious than you. I am afraid she can¡¯t do things for you for the time being.¡±Ferve said truthfully.


    these two days he always inexplicably think of Annie, think of Annie injured, he wants to find out the real murderer.


    Kacy heard that he was still hurt more serious, and her face turned white. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°How is she?¡±

 Chapter 262

    She knew Annie would still get hurt, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be more serious than her.


    ¡°The doctor said that she is out of danger, buts he has not yet woken up.¡± Ferve answered truthfully.


    Kacy¡¯s heart hitched, but Annie still didn¡¯t wake up.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s pale face, Ferve softly advised: ¡°Miss Ovis don¡¯t worry, Mr. ky has arranged nursing care. The doctor said that her condition has recovered well and it is estimated that she will wake up soon.¡±


    Kacy raised eyebrows and looked at the ky Sudan, and the bottom of her heart shed a touch of gratitude. When she was in aa, he had already helped her deal with what was still going on.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Kacy sincerely thanked ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan nced at Kacy and said: ¡°By the way.¡±


    Kacy knew in her heart that ording to ky Sudan¡¯s personality, it would never be ¡®by the way ¡®. Although he refused to admit it, she was still very grateful to him.


    ky Sudan¡¯s brow moved, and his voice was low: ¡°Rest at ease, I will let Ferve check this matter.¡±


    ky Sudan turned and left the ward.


    Ferve looked at Kacy and respectfully promised: ¡°Miss Ovis, I will find out as soon as possible.¡±


    Kacy took a deep breath and nodded: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ferve breathed a sigh of relief, turned and left the ward.


    When the ward was quiet, Robert and Cupid went to the bedside, looked up at Kacy and said, ¡°Mommy, Annie aunt still be fine?¡±


    ¡°Well, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± Kacy raised her hand and gently touched the heads of two little guys, softlyforting way.


    ¡°Mommy, do you feel sore arms when you lie down? Let me give you a massage.¡± Say, Robert gently pressed and rubbed.


    Cupid ran to the other side, also learning Robert, helping Kacy massage.


    Two clever sons, making Kacy¡¯s heart warm, and her lips unconsciously evoke a smile.


    At this time, ky Sudan had already got on the car, leaning in the seat with dark eyes: ¡°Wait until you are still awake, ask Annie, maybe she will know about the car ident.¡±


    ¡°Annie?¡± Kacy don¡¯t know, will you Annie know?


    ky Sudan just clearly saw Kacy¡¯s eyes dodge, he is sure Kacy must have the object of suspicion, just don¡¯t know what reason but refused to tell them.


    And he felt that Annie would know, because when Ferve said Annie couldn¡¯t investigate, Kacy didn¡¯t deny it, so he felt that he might still be investigating something, and they might be rted to what they investigated this time.


    ¡°Well, she¡¯ll know.¡± ky Sudan frowned and said.


    Ferve brow frowned, even if Annie knows , will she tell him?


    Helpless shook his head, Ferve eyes shed a touch of firmness, no matter Annie say it or not, he will take efforts to investigate, he will be able to find the results.


    Ferve looked at ky Sudan through the rearview mirror: ¡°Mr. ky, shall we go to thepany?¡±


    ¡°Tell me about today¡¯s itinerary.¡± ky Sudan said coldly.


    ¡°There is a regr meeting in the morning, and there are several urgent documents to deal with. In the afternoon, there is a fair¡­¡±


    ¡°Go to thepany, and push off the regr meeting, push off the fair¡­¡±


    Listen to ky Sudan words, Ferve was very surprised; he dosen¡¯t know what can make ky Sudan give up work?


    ky Sudan leaned back in the chair, thinking in his heart, if no one took care of her, would Kacy be hungry at noon?


    Fingertips moved, ky Sudan line of sight fell on the fingertips, as if at this time he can still feel the feeling of fingertips across her cheeks


    ky Sudan felt strange, just an ident, nothing to care about¡­


    At noon, in the hospital ward.


    Robert and Cupid are worrying about lunch. When aunt shen sent lunch, Mommy was sleeping, so they let aunt shen go, but what should they do now?


    ¡°Cupid, pass me the porridge bowl.¡± While speaking, Robert has climbed into Kacy¡¯s hospital bed.


    Worried about touching Kacy, Robert sat as far away as possible and stretched his arms to send porridge into Kacy¡¯s mouth.


    Looking at the efforts of the two little guys, Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a touch of distress in her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but whisper: ¡°Go and call the nurse aunt.¡±


    ¡°We have already been there, and the nurses and aunts are busy. Now no one cane over.¡± Robert said gloomily.


    ¡°Then put it first. Mommy doesn¡¯t feel hungry yet.¡± Kacy slightly hooked her lips.


    Robert and Cupid looked at each other and said incredulously, ¡°How is it possible? It¡¯s already noon now.¡±


    ¡°But mommy has been lying down all the time. Without exercise, she won¡¯t be hungry so fast.¡± Kacy exined.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go to the nurse auntter.¡± Robert sighed helplessly.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but hook her lips and chuckle: ¡°But you must be hungry. Go to eat first.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°No, let¡¯s wait for mommy to eat together.¡± Robert and Cupid responded cleverly.


    At this point, the ward door opened, and ky Sudan strode in.


    He nced at the heat preservation bucket on the small table and asked softly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten lunch yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had dinner.¡±


    After looking at the porridge bowl, it was still full, and there was a doubt in the cold eyes of ky Sudan: ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°True¡­¡±


    Goo goo ¡­


    Kacy said she was not hungry, but her stomach was very uncooperative.


    Kacy stared at her belly, can¡¯t it call a whileter?


    ky Sudan said happily: ¡°After lunch, the stomach is still hungry goo goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo?¡±


    Kacy¡¯s cheeks flushed, , she still don¡¯t want to be fed by him?


    Thinking of letting him feed her, she felt that she might as well be hungry.


    ky Sudan ignored Kacy¡¯s bitterness and sat by the bed and picked up the porridge bowl.


    He unexpectedly feel some expectation, ky Sudan can¡¯t help but secretly feel surprised.


    He lift his eyes and looked at Kacy, the hand holding porridge bowl unconsciously stiff.


    pretending to be calm, he filled a spoonful of porridge and sent it to Kacy¡¯s mouth.


    The fragrant aroma rushed into the nasal cavity, and Kacy only felt hungry, but she couldn¡¯t open her mouth when she looked at the spoon in front of her.


    She always feel strange like this. She is lying in a hospital bed, and ky Sudan is taking care of her. Why does it make her feel strange?


    Moreover, the scene in the morning reflected back in her mind, and Kacy only felt some inexplicable confused.


    ky Sudan didn¡¯t care at all. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Is porridge very hot? Let me blow it for you.¡±

 Chapter 263

    Kacy fiercely open her eyes, see ky Sudan really want to take back his hand, open her mouth and swallow the porridge in the spoon.


    God, ky Sudan helped her blow porridge, so scary.


    See Kacy willing to eat, ky Sudan eyes shes a touch of darkness.


    He see Kacy¡¯s awkwardness, but he felt that at this time, nothing was as important as eating.


    ky Sudan feed Kacy lunch, Robert and Cupid silently filled a bowl, also followed to eat, but in the heart is looking forward to father zuo cane back early.


    Suddenly, the ward door was pushed open, and Thomas Zuo came in with a bunch of flowers.


    See ky Sudan is feeding Kacy porridge, his face darkened.


    ¡°Father Zuo.¡± Robert and Cupid saw Thomas Zuo, put down the bowl and threw himself into Thomas Zuo¡¯s arms.


    Thomas Zuo spoiled and rubbed the heads of two little guys, pretended to be calm and came to the bedside, and inserted flowers in the vase.


    ¡°Kacy, sorry I came backte.¡± Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy.


    Kacy slightly hooked her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Have you finished your work?¡±


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes dodged slightly. He didn¡¯t go back to deal with his work at all, but was called back by his father. It was still a cliche, asking him to separate from Kacy.


    The bottom of his heart can¡¯t help but have some irritability. He don¡¯t understand why his family just doesn¡¯t agree with him and Kacy.


    But no matter what, he will never be separated from Kacy.


    Taking a deep breath, Thomas Zuo slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at ky Sudan. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ky Sudan slightly raised eyebrows: ¡°Youe? When youe, it is estimated that people have fainted from hunger.¡±


    Thomas Zuo gloomily stared at ky Sudan, but he couldn¡¯t refute ky Sudan¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t expect the attitude at home to be so firm this time. If he didn¡¯t promise, he wouldn¡¯t let him out.


    Now he is also in the name of thepany to get away, and he doesn¡¯t know how to face them when he goes back at night.


    ¡°Mr. ky, taking care of Mommy is originally a matter for Dad Zuo. You¡¯d better get out of the way.¡± Robert pulled the ky Sudan, insisted.


    ky Sudan said coldly: ¡°Are you sure he can take good care of your mommy?¡±


    Robert and Cupid vowed: ¡°Of course, Dad Zuo took care of us and Mommy in recent years.¡±


    The bottom of his heart can¡¯t help but depressed,.


    Thomas Zuo has been taking care of Kacy and his two children, that is to say, Thomas Zuo knew the existence of the two children, but concealed him and dared to pretend to be the father of his children, which is absolutely hateful.


    Put down the porridge bowl, ky Sudan stood up.


    After ncing at Thomas Zuo, he looked at Robert and Cupid and said, ¡°It is his business who he likes to take care of, but from now on, you don¡¯t need his care.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Robert and Cupid asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Because he is not your father, I am.¡± ky Sudan said overbearingly.


    Robert pouted discontentedly: ¡°We don¡¯t want you to be our father, we only need Zuo father.¡±


    Robert tightly pulled Thomas Zuo¡¯s skirt, and had a posture of not letting go.


    Robert also stood beside Thomas Zuo, meaning, he also chose Zuo Dad.


    The cold lip angle of ky Sudan evokes a sneer, and the momentum is like ice: ¡°Do you think this matter is up to you to choose?¡±


    Looking at the ky Sudan, Robert and Cupid frowned.


    ¡°ky Sudan, don¡¯t scare them.¡± Kacy can¡¯t move now, she t protect Robert and Cupid, can only be anxious.


    ky Sudan turned his eyes to Kacy, and every word was as cold as a knife: ¡°Kacy, what kind of life do you want to live, that is your business, but my son can¡¯t call someone else¡¯s father, I absolutely won¡¯t allow it.¡±


    ¡°ky Sudan, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Thomas Zuo turned pale with anger, hugged Robert and Cupid in his arms, and vowed: ¡°Cupid and Robert are my children, I will live with Kacy, and I will take good care of them.¡±


    ¡°How dare you?¡± It¡¯s a dream to want to live with his son!


    Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t help but sneer coldly: ¡°We originally lived together. Your appearance only destroyed their peaceful life. I advise you to make rational choices even for the good of your children.¡±


    ¡°My son doesn¡¯t need a stepfather.¡±


    ky Sudan turned his eyes and looked at Kacy: ¡°Robert and Cupid are with me, I can never marry.¡±


    Kacy stared, incrediblely looking at the ky Sudan, but don¡¯t know what to say?


    Unexpectedly, ky Sudan can do this for Robert and Cupid.


    He just knew that they were his children. In terms of feelings, he felt that Thomas Zuo had deeper feelings for children. After all, Thomas Zuo really loved her two children in recent years, and the two children were very sticky to Thomas Zuo.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that ky Sudan¡¯s feelings for children could be so strong.


    However, she will not give up the custody of her two children.


    Looking up slightly, Kacy calmly looked at ky Sudan and said: ¡°Thomas is the father chosen by the children themselves. They like him very much. Thomas will be really good to the children, not to mention that I think aplete family is more beneficial to the growth of children.¡±


    Although she was shocked by ky Sudan¡¯s decision, she would notpromise.


    Thomas Zuo won¡¯t abuse children, on the contrary, she can give them warmth. She has no reason to refuse.


    What¡¯s more, the two children really like Thomas Zuo, and their feelings for Thomas Zuo are not much worse than those for her, but sometimes they will rely more on Thomas Zuo.


    She also measured it before she felt that if she wanted to find a father for her children, Thomas Zuo was indeed the most suitable person.


    After all, not everyone can treat other people¡¯s children as their own.


    Looking at Kacy and the two children¡¯s decisive look, the dark eyes of ky Sudan shed coldness.


    In any case, his son can only be with him and can only call him Dad.


    Slightly raised eyebrows, ky Sudan turned his eyes and looked at Robert and Cupid: ¡°Let¡¯s go back ande back tomorrow.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°No, we will stay here.¡± Robert said upromisingly.


    ky Sudan looked at Kacy and said, ¡°Do you think they are suitable to stay here?¡±


    There was a strong threat in the tone, and Kacy listened clearly, and her heart couldn¡¯t help feeling depressed.


    Bastard ky Sudan, just also a fatherly appearance, turned and threatened her with children.


    Seems to be giving her the right to decide, in fact, ky Sudan doesn¡¯t allow her to say no at all.


    She believes that as long as she says no, ky Sudan will take the child away directly, and she doesn¡¯t want the two babies to get any harm at this time.

 Chapter 264

    After grinding her teeth hard, Kacy smiled brightly: ¡°I think they are really not suitable to stay here. It is better to bother Mr. ky to send them to Grandpa, who will take good care of them.¡±


    ky Sudan wants to take away his son, she just won¡¯t let him get his wish. If Robert and Cupid are sent to Summit Sudan, she guesses Summit Sudan will be very happy and stay with the two little guys directly.


    When the timees, she can rest assured that ky Sudan will be depressed.


    Kacy slightly frowned at ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan looking at Kacy¡¯s appearance, only feel his chest as if condensed a mass of anger, but can¡¯t vent.


    the momentum of ky Sudan all over the body condensed like frost.


    Kacy¡¯s lips are slightly hooked. After sweeping ky Sudan¡¯s eyes, he turned to Robert and Cupid and said, ¡°Robert, Cupid, go and see Grandpa. He must miss you.¡±


    Robert and Cupid nodded cleverly and answered: ¡°Oh, we know.¡±


    ¡°You must be obedient when you arrive at Grandpa ¡®s house.¡± Kacy told with full eyes of concern.


    Thomas Zuo looked at Robert and Cupid, and softly soothed him: ¡°Go ahead, and Zuo Dad will pick you up tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°OK, then let¡¯s wait for Dad Zuo.¡± Robert and Cupid nodded with joy.


    ky Sudan face can¡¯t help but gloomy again.


    Two children are so sticky to Thomas Zuo, which makes him a biological father so embarassed.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The cold voice sounded, and ky Sudan turned and strode away.


    Robert and Cupid reluctantly looked at Thomas Zuo and Kacy, then slowly followed ky Sudan to leave.


    ¡°s.¡± Looking at the miserable appearance of the two children, Kacy shook her head helplessly and sighed lightly.


    Thomas Zuo sat down and looked at Kacy with distress andforted him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when your health is good, we can take Robert and Cupid back.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy nodded gently and raised her eyebrows slightly: ¡°I must get better as soon as possible.¡±


    Not only for the sake of two children, but also Annie injured in the car ident, and people behind the scenes are waiting for her to find out.


    Eyes light gradually be decisive, Kacy looked cold¡­


    At this point, ky Sudan had left the hospital with Robert and Cupid and went all the way towards ky family.


    The cunning Kacy actually asked her to send her children back to ky family and let his grandfather take care of them, which is simply hateful.


    Looking at the two little guys around, ky Sudan took a deep breath and turned his eyes to look out of the window.


    Soon, the car arrived at ky family.


    ky Sudan with two children got out of the car, and Ova Shen, who had already got the news, greeted her excitedly.


    Last time she went to visit her two little grandchildren, she was one stepter, but she missed them a lot.


    ¡°Robert Cupid, let Grandma see quickly.¡± Ova Shen quicklye over, just want to Robert and Cupid embrace into the arms, Robert and Cupid but dodged.


    Standing three steps away from Ova Shen, Robert and Cupid looked at Ova Shen warily, inexplicably didn¡¯t want to be close to her.


    Ova Shen threw herself into the air, looked at the two children in consternation, and wondered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I am your grandmother.¡±


    Robert and Cupid shook their heads, but they didn¡¯t call anyone.


    ¡°Oh, you have scared the child. It is only the first time that the child hase. Can¡¯t you be reserved?¡± Looking at the timid eyes of the two children, Visca Sudan med him unhappily.


    Ova Shen was annoyed with Visca Sudan, and said disatisfyingly¡±My own grandson, I can¡¯t hug it?¡±


    ¡°After all, children are still young. You have to give them some time.¡±Then, Visca Sudan looked at Robert and Cupid, and said in a soft voice: ¡°Robert Cupid, hurry up and go in, and prepare delicious food for you.¡±


    Two strange people in front of them, Robert and Cupid looked at some inexplicable conflicts in their hearts, turned their eyes and looked at ky Sudan: ¡°Where is Grandpa?¡±


    They won¡¯t be cheated by ky Sudan again. They didn¡¯t take them to Grandpa at all.


    ¡°Hey, Grandpa is here.¡± At this point, Summit Sudan came out and looked at the two little guys with a smile.


    It¡¯s really nice. Two little guys are really attractive.


    Seeing Summit Sudan, Robert and Cupid shed a light in their eyes and quickly ran to ky Sudan: ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what a good boy, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in.¡± Said, Summit Sudan took Robert and Cupid into the ky family.


    Looking at Robert and Cupid and Summit Sudan so close, but they didn¡¯t look at them at all, Ova Shen couldn¡¯t help muttering in a depressed way: ¡°What happened to these two children? We are also their grandparents.¡±


    Visca Sudan is also full of helplessness and sighs: ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in, maybe it¡¯s good to wait for the children to get familiar with it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ova Shen can only helplessly sigh, and went into the living room.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darked, and finally walked into the living room.


    In the living room, two little guys are talking andughing with Summit Sudan. Looking at them from a distance, there is a sense of harmony.


    In this situation, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes can¡¯t help but sh a dark color. The two children neverughed so sincerely in front of him, and even seldomughed, but they got along so well with their great grandfather.


    Maybe Grandpa is right. If you want your child to ept him sincerely, other things will be solved naturally.


    His eyes couldn¡¯t help but softened, ky Sudan slowly sat down, in the hospital those sulk seems to dissipate.


    Maybe he should work harder to make the children ept him sincerely.


    Visca Sudan and Ova Shen also sat down and smiled with their eyes: ¡°Robert Cupid, since you are back, you will live here in the future.¡±


    Robert and Cupid¡¯s smiling faces disappeared instantly, and said: ¡°We can¡¯t stay here, we juste to see Grandpa, and we have to go to the hospital to apany Mommy tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Hospital?¡± Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Kacy?¡±


    ¡°Mommy is injured and needs to rest in the hospital for a while.¡± Robert answered truthfully.


    Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes are dark, and he slightly raises his eyebrows and looks at ky Sudan: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ky Sudan only said to bring two children back to see, but did not say Kacy was injured.


    ¡°How did that happen?¡± Summit Sudan can¡¯t help but worry from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°I also feel embarrassed. I have already asked Ferve to check it.¡±


    Summit Sudan nodded slightly and said seriously, ¡°Be sure to find out.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± ky Sudan responded.


    With a sigh, Summit Sudan looked distressed to Robert and Cupid, raised his hand and rubbed their heads.


    It turned out that because Kacy couldn¡¯t take care of the children, ky Sudan had a chance to take it back. He also wondered how ky Sudan persuaded Kacy.


    The hope raised in his heart can¡¯t help but be dashed again. It seems that there is still a long way to go to take my children back to ky family.

 Chapter 265

    But it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as he can see that the child, it is also good, the most important thing now is Kacy¡¯s injury. As long as she can recover as soon as possible, it is the best result.


    After listening to ky Sudan¡¯s words, Ova Shen couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes: ¡°Robert Cupid can live here for the time being, and your mommy can¡¯t take care of you now. You can get good care here, and your mommy can rest assured.¡±


    Robert and Cupid looked at each other, and their hearts couldn¡¯t help shaking.


    If it can make Mommy feel at ease, they can think about it. After all, although they are worried about Mommy¡¯s injury, they also hope Mommy can get better soon.


    ¡°Well, I will stay with great Grandpa these days, and great Grandpa will apany you to see Kacy tomorrow.¡± Summit Sudan also agreed with Ova Shen¡¯s words and nodded and decided.


    ¡°Dad, just let them stay, don¡¯t you have to go to the hospital?¡± See Summit Sudan to see Kacy, Ova Shen dissatisfied.


    Summit Sudan nced at Ova Shen, and his breath was slightly heavy: ¡°Kacy was injured, so she should have gone to see it.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, if you go with us tomorrow, you don¡¯t need your Zuodad to pick us up.¡± Robert took Summit Sudan¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Zuo dad?¡± Ova Shen¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but dazed, what is this call?


    Subconsciously, Ova Shen looked at ky Sudan and said with unhappy eyes: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    How can Robert and Cupid have an extra father?


    ¡°Father Zuo is going to marry Mommy. Of course we will call him Father Zuo.¡± Robert took it for granted.


    People from ky¡¯s family¡¯s faces be very ugly, but they don¡¯t know how to react.


    After all, it is Kacy¡¯s freedom, but they just feel awkward.


    Kacy always felt the shame of betrayal when he married someone else.


    ¡°ky, what Kacy wants is her own business, but if she wants to marry someone else, the child must take it back to ky family.¡± Ova Shen said coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you mind, that¡¯s our own business, hum.¡± Robert¡¯s little face turned pale and roared angrily.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Why should they make decisions for him and Robert? He and Robert will follow Mommy wherever Mommy goes.


    ¡°You are a child, your mommy has taught you badly. You are ky family¡¯s children, do you know?¡± Ova Shen couldn¡¯t help ming that ky family¡¯s children must be in ky family.


    ¡°Who wants to be ky family¡¯s children? We are just mommy¡¯s children.¡± Robert stood up, but the momentum of a small person was not weak at all.


    ¡°Yes, we are just mommy¡¯s children.¡± Robert also followed to stand up, can¡¯t hide the resolute look.


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ good.¡± Looking at Robert and Cupid, Summit Sudan couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    It really has the demeanor of ky family. At a young age, there is independent opinion, ability and momentum. Well done.


    Ova Shen heard Summit Sudan¡¯sughter, and her heart vomited blood: ¡°Dad, why are you stillughing?¡±


    ¡°These two children are good, and they are worthy of being children of our ky family.¡± Summit Sudan looked more and more delighted, and couldn¡¯t help admiring.


    He raised his hand and pull the two little guys to sit down. Summit Sudan¡¯s voice is soft: ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, what Grandpa promised you will be done.¡±


    Summit Sudan meaningfully looked at ky Sudan: ¡°My son will be someone else¡¯s, so you don¡¯t have any ideas?¡±


    ky Sudan frowned, and said imposingly: ¡°won¡¯t let this happen.¡±


    How can his son be Thomas Zuo¡¯s son? If Kacy really wants to be with Thomas Zuo, he must give up custody.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t hurry, it may really be up to you.¡±


    Although what he said is very obscure, he believes that ky Sudan will be able to understand his meaning.


    Kacy is really a good girl. If he misses it, he really feels sorry.


    ky Sudan frown, he naturally understand the meaning but he and Kacy¡­ seems impossible.


    Before, he misunderstood Kacy because of Sasha. Now, although the misunderstanding has been lifted, he and Kacy have no intersection except having two children by ident.


    He can¡¯t live with Kacy because of Robert and Cupid, which is unfair to him and Kacy. More importantly, Kacy already has a boyfriend.


    Thinking of Kacy and Thomas Zuo together, ky Sudan¡¯s heart inexplicably shed a trace of irritability.


    Unconsciously picked up the teacup on the coffee table and took a sip, and then the boredom in his heart dissipated.


    Summit Sudan frowned, looking at his actions, a touch of profound meaning passed through his eyes.


    ¡°Madam, Miss Ye hase to see you.¡± The housekeeper came over, respectfully.


    ¡°Look at me?¡± Ova Shen frowned. she and Richeal Yill moved a lot less. How could Richeal Yill suddenlye to her?


    ¡°Yes, madam, you see¡­¡± Housekeeper hesitated, and at that time he did not understand Ova Shen¡¯s attitude.


    Richeal Yill always weed him warmly. Why are you hesitating today?


    With a sigh, Ova Shen waved her hand and said, ¡°Let here in.¡±


    For Richeal Yill, a child, she really likes it. Although she has no fate with ky Sudan, she is intimate and still thinks abouting to see her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper answered and turned to invite someone.


    Soon, the housekeeper came in with Richeal Yill.


    ¡°Auntie, I passed by, so I came to see you.¡± Richeal Yill came in and smiled.


    ¡± ome and sit quickly.¡± Ova Shen greeted with a smile.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Richeal Yill nodded and answered, then slowly came to the sofa.


    Seeing People from ky¡¯s family are there, greet politely: ¡°Grandpa ky and Uncle ky are good.¡±


    Summit Sudan and Visca Sudan took a look at Richeal Yill, nodded slightly, and then ignored her.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn pale, but she could only endure it, trying to maintain an elegant smile and look at ky Sudan: ¡°ky Sudan is also at home.¡±


    ky Sudan slightly raised eyebrows: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°No, I just came to see my aunt.¡± Richeal Yill¡¯s smile can¡¯t help but be stiff, and her heart is wronged and annoyed.


    Didn¡¯t shee to see him and ask her if she had something to do?


    Now actually reduced to, something can find ky Sudan, but the twopanies have terminated the contract, where can she find him?


    Depressed secretly grind his teeth, but Richeal Yill did not dare to show her unhappiness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand, sit down quickly.¡± Ova Shen saw the atmosphere froze, so she was busy ying round and greeting Richeal Yill.


    ¡°Thank you, aunt.¡± Richeal Yill sat down awkwardly, and her eyes fell on Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Kacy¡¯s twin sons? Why are they here?¡± Richeal Yill pretended not to know, and asked.

 Chapter 266

    The living room suddenly fell into a strange silence, and People from ky¡¯s family¡¯s eyes sank a few minutes, and they didn¡¯t know how to respond to Richeal Yill¡¯s words.


    About Robert and Cupid¡¯s life experience, even if ky Sudan confirmed it, it was not announced to the public. Now many people still think that Robert and Cupid¡¯s father identity is unknown, and they don¡¯t understand what ky Sudan means.


    Summit Sudan¡¯s eyebrows frowned and his voice was cold: ¡°I took them up first.¡±


    As for how they like to exin, it is all their business.


    He really doesn¡¯t want to deal with Richeal Yill. For the Hill familyand Richeal Yill, he disliked them.


    Summit Sudan got up and went upstairs with Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Ova Shen smiled awkwardly and pushed the fruit te to Richeal Yill, trying to change the subject: ¡°Eat some fruit.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, aunt.¡± Richeal Yill smiled and thanked her appropriately.


    But he didn¡¯t take the fruit, but raised his eyebrows and looked at ky Sudan, pretending to be envious: ¡°It seems that your rtionship with her is progressing smoothly, you really don¡¯t mind her and others¡­¡±


    Richeal Yill didn¡¯t say the following words, but everyone knew what she meant.


    After all, for others, they all think that Kacy was kept by wealthy businessmen to have Robert and Cupid. The news is raging, and it is normal for Richeal Yill to think so.


    Thinking that everyone ndered Robert and Cupid so much, Ova Shen¡¯s face became very ugly, but ky Sudan didn¡¯t rify, and she couldn¡¯t make her own decisions. She could only stare at ky Sudan angrily and say, ¡°ky Sudan, you are talking.¡±


    She hopes that ky Sudan can rify the identities of Robert and Cupid, and ky family¡¯s children should have an upright identity.


    ky Sudan slightly raised eyebrows and looked at Richeal Yill, he said colly: ¡°That¡¯s my business, don¡¯t bother you to ask.¡±


    ky Sudan stood up and strode upstairs.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s face was green and white. She thought that bying here at this time, she could get confirmatio, and then she could make an excuse to be better to Robert and Cupid, but they didn¡¯t want her to know at all. Is this guarding against her?


    Richeal Yill hands unconsciously clenched tighter.


    ¡± Richeal Yill, ky Sudan may be too tired recently, don¡¯t care.¡± Ova Shen¡¯s eyes shed a touch of helplessness, since ky Sudan don¡¯t want to exin, she can¡¯t say anything.


    Richeal Yill reluctantly showed a smile and pretended to be clever: ¡°Without aunt, I just think I have no blessing. Since ky and Kacy are like this, I can only bless them.¡±


    ¡°You are so sensible.¡± Ova Shen can¡¯t help but feel distressed. It¡¯s a pity that such a good girl has no fate with ky Sudan.


    Thinking of the situation of Hill¡¯s family, Ova Shen shook her head helplessly. She knew very well that even without Kacy, Richeal Yill was not suitable for ky Sudan.


    Looking at Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes, she was helpless.


    ¡°Auntie, then I won¡¯t bother you, I still have some work to deal with.¡± Richeal Yill got up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°OK, go to work.¡± Ova Shen did not retain Richeal Yill, but calmly responded.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s heart is more depressed, and now even Ova Shen doesn¡¯t care about her before.


    Biting the lip, Richeal Yill nodded gently and said, ¡°Goodbye, uncle and aunt, I have time to see you again.¡±


    ¡°Housekeeper, send Richel out.¡± Ova Shen greeted the housekeeper.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Butler led Richeal Yill to the porch.


    ¡± let Robert and Cupide down. I haven¡¯t seen them well yet.¡± Ova Shen urged Visca Sudan¡¯s voice to drill into Richeal Yill¡¯s ears.


    Richeal Yill paused, and then she strode away.


    Out of ky family, Richeal Yill knocked the reverse te hard with both hands.


    It really pissed her off. Now even Ova Shen is toozy to pay attention to her.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes darkened: ¡°Kacy, you are really a good means.¡±


    Whens he was injured and admitted to hospital, s he sent her child to ky Sudan¡¯s side.


    Looking at the ky family¡¯s appearance to Robert and Cupid, Richeal Yill¡¯s blood almost gushed out.


    However, why did ky Sudan refuse to announce the life experience of Robert and Cupid?


    She never wanted to understand this point, and did not dare to ask rashly, for fear that she would show her trail if she was not careful.


    She wants to let Kacy disappear unconsciously, and naturally return to ky Sudan¡¯s side.


    Kacy, you wait, we¡¯ll see.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes shed a wipe of ruthlessness and started the car to leave.


    The next day, the sun was shining and the breeze was gentle.


    It¡¯s a good weather. When you get up early, everything glows with new machines.


    In the hospital ward, Kacy felt the warm sunshine and slowly opened her eyes.


    The eyes are white, and under the reflection of sunshine, it seems to be shrouded in a golden halo.


    The door of the ward gently pushed open, and Aunt Shen came in with a heat preservation bucket. She took a look in the ward and said doubtfully, ¡°Miss, didn¡¯t anyone apany youst night?¡±


    She thought that at least Thomas Zuo should be there.


    ¡°Fortunately, I can call a nurse.¡± Kacy slightly hooked her lips and calmly answered.


    Aunt Shen put down the heat preservation bucket and couldn¡¯t help but yell: ¡°If there is no one at night, Miss should call me. Anyway, the young master is not at home, and I have nothing to do at night.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay, I feel better.¡± Kacy slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Aunt Shen.


    Yesterday, Thomas Zuo also went back veryte. If she called Aunt Shen again at that time, she really couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Aunt Shen shook her head helplessly and could only obey Kacy¡¯s meaning.


    ¡°Does Miss want to eat now?¡± Open the instion bucket, Aunt Shen asked with concern.


    ¡°Well, eat some.¡± Kacy answered.


    Aunt Shen carefully served Kacy. After breakfast, she put away the tableware and instion bucket.


    Dangdang Dang.


    After the knock on the door, the doctor came in with the nurse.


    ¡°Routine inspection, how does Miss Kacy feel?¡± The doctor asked softly.


    ¡°It feels good.¡± Kacy eyes light indifferent low voice response.


    ¡°Well, the trauma has been scabbed, is the head still dizzy¡­¡± The doctor carefully checked the situation of Kacy and asked about Kacy¡¯s feeling.


    Until all the examinations were finished, the doctor nodded and said, ¡°Miss has recovered very well. As long as she cooperates with the treatment and recuperates well, it is estimated that she will be able to sit up and have simple activities in a week or so.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Kacy slightly hooked her lips and whispered.


    ¡°Nothing, Miss Kacy, have a good rest.¡±Then, the doctor filled out the record form and was ready to leave.


    ¡°Doctor, wait a minute.¡± Kacy looked at the doctor and stopped him.


    The doctor stopped, turned his head and wondered, ¡°What else is there?¡±


    ¡°Still, what happened to the girl I sent with me?¡± Kacy shed a touch of worry at the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 267

    ¡°Oh, her condition is rtively serious, but she has woken up this morning, so her life will not be in danger.¡± The doctor answered truthfully.


    Kacy breathed a sigh of relief, still wake up.


    ¡°And a driver?¡± Slightly raised eyebrows, Kacy asked again.


    The doctor thought for a moment before saying: ¡°The driver¡¯s condition is not very serious, and he can get out of bed and walk around.¡±


    ¡°Well, I see.¡± There is no danger to life, and Kacy¡¯s hanging heart ispletely put down.


    ¡°Well, then Miss Ovis, take rest.¡± Seeing that Kacy had no problem, the doctor left.


    ¡°Miss, there are still people taking care of Annie over there, so you can rest assured.¡± Aunt Shenforted Kacy by pulling a nket.


    Kacyy down, put her hands on her side, and raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°If she can wake up, I will feel at ease.¡±


    At least out of danger, people are still there¡­ just fine.


    ¡°Miss Ovis.¡± At this point, the door was pushed open again, and came in Bunnie.


    ¡°Bunnie.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes shine.


    ¡°Well, I just came from Annie¡¯s ward. As soon as she woke up, she asked about your situation. I said you were fine, and she insisted that Ie and have a look.¡± Bunnie said ande to the bedside.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯splexion is not bad, she smiled mischievously and said, ¡°Kacy¡¯splexion is quite good. It must be taken care of by Zuo.¡±


    Kacy rolled her eyes, pretending to be dissatisfied: ¡°Smelly girl, see I can¡¯t hit you now, right?¡±


    Dare to make fun of her


    ¡°Hey hey.¡± Bunnie can¡¯t help butugh, looked around the ward and didn¡¯t see Thomas Zuo¡¯s figure, only to put away her smile and doubt: ¡°Where is Zuo president?¡±


    ¡°He went back.¡± After Kacy responded indifferently, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Bunnie. He changed the subject and said, ¡°I still need to stay in the hospital for a while, and all thepany affairs will be handed over to you.¡±


    ¡°I know, rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Well, all the projects can be promoted as usual. The only one is Mr. Wang. Go to sign a contract, Bannie and I can¡¯t go. You are responsible for signing a contract with Mr. Wang and taking full responsibility for this project.¡± Kacy exined in detail that all the work needs to be done by, which may be a little hard.


    Bannie wrote it down and respectfully said, ¡°OK, I remember it all.¡±


    ¡°Well, then go to work.¡± Kacyughed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bunnie slightly nod, decisive way.


    Bunnie turned and left the ward.


    Looking at the figure, Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a touch of warmt. As long as they were there, she could feel at ease.


    Thinking of Annie waking up, Kacy rxed a little in her heart, hoping to recover as soon as possible.


    At the same time, still the ward.


    Ferve holding a bunch of flowers came in, looking at the sober Annie, his eyes shed a touch of soft light.


    ¡°You are awake.¡± Ferve said, and inserted flowers in the vase in the bedside cab.


    Annie can¡¯t move, can only turn to look at Ferve, her eyes full of doubts.


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    Looking at the eyes that are still vignt and suspicious, Ferve instantly understood her meaning.


    With a cool smile, Ferve exined softly: ¡°On the day of your ident, Mr. ky and I happened to pass by and came to the hospital with you. We waited until your surgery was finished and made sure that there was no danger to your life before leaving.¡±


    He just didn¡¯t think that thisa was still three days, and she didn¡¯t wake up until this morning.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Annie rxed down, she also felt strange how Ferve know she was injured, give her flowers.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Annie turned to look at Ferve.


    Ferve sat down and looked at the situation. He said, ¡°You are injured seriously enough. You must pay attention to recuperation, and you must not be careless.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, I can¡¯t move even if I want to move.¡±


    ¡°What do you want, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    why does she feel Ferve some tension?


    She must be thinking too much. How is that possible?


    She is not familiar with Ferve. How can Ferve worry about her?


    Gently shook her head, Annie look at Ferve indifferently and smile: ¡°I don¡¯t need anything, just a joke.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ferve sat down again, and a little loss crossed his eyes.


    Looking at Annie, Ferve remembered his task and couldn¡¯t help being embarrassed.


    He came to see her, but he also came to ask her about the car ident.


    Annie was looking at Ferve¡¯s awkward appearance, s he wondered, ¡°Do you have anything else?¡±


    After a silence, Ferve said, ¡°There is something I want to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Ask, then, and I will tell you if I know.¡±


    Ferve looked serious, and asked, ¡°In fact, I am investigating the car ident these two days.¡±


    ¡°Car ident?¡± Annie can¡¯t help but wonder, how can Ferve investigate the car ident?


    ¡°Yes, after going out of the hospital on the day of the ident, ky Sudan asked me to check. From the superficial evidence, this is not an ordinary traffic ident, but more like someone deliberately did it.¡± Ferve raised his eyes, trying to ask, ¡°Do you have any doubtful goals?¡±


    They are looking into the traffic ident, and they already know that someone did it deliberately. Why do they want to look into it?


    This has nothing to do with them, does it?


    See Annie don¡¯t speak, also so guard against him, Ferve¡¯s eyes shed a touch of helplessness.


    ¡°You can rest assured that I am not a bad person. I just want to help you find the bad person early.¡± Ferve tries to exin softly.


    ¡°No, we can check it ourselves.¡±


    Although she doesn¡¯t know who it is, she believes she can find out.


    Ferve saw that she still didn¡¯t cooperate, but he sighed helplessly: ¡°You won¡¯t tell me, Mr. ky and Miss Ovis are waiting for my investigation results again, which is really difficult.¡±


    ¡°Kacy asked you to check?¡±Annie slightly frowned.

 Chapter 268

    Yes, you and Kacy are both in hospital, and they need to rest for at least ten days and a half months. When you go to investigate, the killers will all run away.¡± Ferve curled his mouth and said it was very important.


    Annie bit her lip and pondered. If President Ovis asked Ferve to check, Ferve is trustworthy.


    After much hesitation, Annie looked up at Ferve and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure who they are, but one thing you said is right, they are on purpose¡­¡±


    Annie told the story of that day in detail. After that, her face turned white again.


    They also narrowly escaped. If they were not close to the exit of the viaduct, the distance to the ground had been shortened a lot, and their car would have been shattered if it fell.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    When thinking about Kacy Ovis and Annie¡¯s experience, Ferve¡¯s face became stiff. It was really breathtaking.


    ¡°These are the whole story. See if there is anything that can help you investigate.¡± Annie tells the whole story and hopes Ferve can find out as soon as possible. She believes Kacy Ovis must be waiting.


    Ferve thought for a moment and finally said, ¡°Have you offended anyone recently?¡±


    ¡°How can we offend others? It¡¯s all because of others who make trouble for us. It¡¯s just suspicion that we can¡¯t find any evidence.¡± Annie turned ck with indignation and was very upset.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK to doubt. You should always give me a target. Maybe I can find the evidence.¡± Ferve looked at Annie with bright eyes. He knew that if Annie could tell him, it would be the key to solve the case.


    ¡°If you want to say that there is one goal, Anqing, I don¡¯t know why he did it, and I can¡¯t be sure. It really has something to do with him.¡± Annie said with a blue face.


    Ferve¡¯s pupils are slightly convergent, and his dark eyes are a little surprised. Isn¡¯t Anqing Miss Yill¡¯s assistant?


    ¡°That¡¯s all I know. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t find it. You can continue to trace it after I leave the hospital.¡± Annie said decisively with her eyes full.


    Ferve closed his eyes and said meaningfully, ¡°I know. If there is any news, I will tell you.¡±


    After that, Ferve stood up and whispered, ¡°Take a good rest. I won¡¯t let you work hard for this.¡±


    Take a deep look at Annie, and Ferve turns and walks away.


    Annie blinked and felt inexplicably that Ferve¡¯sst words made people¡¯s heart beat faster unconsciously.


    Turning her eyes to the flowers sent by Ferve, she realized that it was unnecessary for Ferve to send her flowers.


    When she felt something strange in her heart, Annie quickly suppressed all the confusion.


    It¡¯s just a bunch of flowers, a caring word. What is she thinking about?


    It¡¯s really unpromising


    At this time, Ferve hase to Kacy Ovis¡¯s ward. It happens that ky Sudan also brings Summit Sudan and two children.


    ¡°The old chairman.¡± Ferve nodded respectfully.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Summit Sudan answered and led Cupid and Robert into the ward.


    Seeing ky Sudan, Ferve also wanted to follow him. He went forward and said, ¡°President ky, there is new news.¡±


    ky Sudan frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡°Say.¡±


    ¡°I just went to see Annie, and she said she suspected it was¡­¡± Ferve looked around, then lowered his voice and said, ¡°She said it was Anqing.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Miss Yill¡¯s assistant.¡± Ferve gently warned.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a dark color, Richel Yill?


    ¡°I¡¯m also surprised, but I don¡¯t think Annie should be lying, just don¡¯t understand why Anqing wanted President Ovis?¡± Ferve mumbled in confusion.


    After thinking for a moment, Ferve looked at ky Sudan and said, ¡°Mr. ky, do you want to check ording to this line?¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a frozen color and said, ¡°Check.¡±


    No matter who is the target of the doubt, if there is a clue, we should investigate it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve understood, nodded and left.


    ky Sudan¡¯s pupils slightly closed up, and the dark color in his eyes soon disappeared. He gently opened the door and entered the ward.


    ¡°Summit Sudan, how can youe to see me?¡± Kacy Ovis is saying with shame.


    ¡°You are injured. Why can¡¯t Ie here to have a look?¡± Summit Sudan pretends to be unhappy.


    ¡°The doctor said that I recovered well and should be discharged soon.¡± Kacy Ovis answered slightly.


    Summit Sudan took a look at Kacy Ovis, nodded slightly and said, ¡°Well, then you should take a good rest and try to leave the hospital as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°The old man took pains.¡± Kacy Ovis smiled shyly.


    ¡°Mommy, we yed an interesting chess game at Grandfather¡¯s house yesterday. It¡¯s called chess. It¡¯s very interesting to have handsome people and military horses and cannons.¡± Cupidy beside the hospital bed, his eyes full of excitement.


    ¡°Did Grandfather teach you?¡± Kacy Ovis raised her hand and touched the heads of the two little guys.


    ¡°Yes, great grandpa is so awesome. My brother and I always lose together.¡± Robert, with a small face, said in a very serious way.


    ¡°Hehe, you should work hard.¡± Kacy Ovis couldn¡¯t helpughing when she heard the words.


    Summit Sudan sat down and said with his eyes full of love: ¡°Both of them are popr. I think I am much younger with them.¡±


    ¡°They are very skinny. Sometimes I feel headache.¡± Kacy Ovis smiled politely.


    ¡°No, mummy, we are very good.¡± Robert raised his chin unconvinced and said proudly.


    Kacy Ovis looked at Robert with disgust and said, ¡°You are very nice, but not everyone can ept it.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ It¡¯s normal for children.¡± Summit Sudan smiled heartily.


    Watching the four people chatting as if they were alone, ky Sudan¡¯s pupils slightly closed, which made him feel very warm.


    It seems that this is what a family should look like, and people can¡¯t help but want to integrate into it.


    When she came to the hospital bed, ky Sudan took a look at Kacy Ovis, and saw that she looked good, she felt relieved in her eyes.


    ¡°Grandpa, if you have nothing to do, go back. I will take Xiaocheng and Xiaonuo back tonight.¡± ky Sudan said with clear eyes.


    Summit Sudan rolled his eyes with disgust. ky Sudan looked at him angrily and said, ¡°I just came to let me go. What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything, but I don¡¯t want you to be too tired.¡± ky Sudan truthfully exined that he was also worried about the health of Summit Sudan.


    ¡°Why am I tired just sitting here? It¡¯s you. Can¡¯t you care about Kacy?¡± Summit Sudan winked at ky Sudan and motioned him to take more care of Kacy Ovis.


    ky Sudan nced at Kacy Ovis calmly and said coolly, ¡°She just said that she is recovering well.¡±


    He red at ky Sudan, and Summit Sudan sighed helplessly.


    He is really worried about this grandson.


    Why don¡¯t you understand his pains?


    Angry, she turned her eyes to Kacy Ovis. Summit Sudan did not care about ky Sudan, but Kacy Ovis looked at her.


    ¡°Kacy, do you want something to eat? I¡¯ll ask Yunhan to buy it.¡± Summit Sudan said with concern.

 Chapter 269

    Kacy Ovis smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t need anything.¡±


    Let ky Sudan buy it. She can¡¯t imagine such a beautiful picture.


    ¡°You are wee. You have worked so hard to give birth to Cupid and Robert, and you have raised so much, so he should repay you.¡± Summit Sudan said in a righteous way.


    Kacy Ovis twitched at the corner of her lips. Why does the old man sound so awkward?


    ¡°Father, that¡­ we still don¡¯t want to talk about this. I¡¯ve been thinking for the past two days that I¡¯m going to invest in an AI project. I wonder if the father is interested?¡± Kacy Ovis asked confidently.


    She¡¯d better chat with Summit Sudan about work, and feel can be normal.


    It seems that after knowing the existence of Cupid and Robert and that they are the children of ky Sudan, Summit Sudan directly and automatically put her and ky Sudan together. She can¡¯t ept such a strange thing.


    ¡°Artificial intelligence?¡± Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes brightened and said with appreciation: ¡°Is Kacy Ovis going to invest in this project?¡±


    In fact, he is also paying attention to the market trend, and thinks that AI has a good development prospect. Unexpectedly, Kacy Ovis coincides with him.


    ¡°Is the old man also thinking about it?¡± Kacy Ovis asked slightly.


    Looking at the meaning of Summit Sudan, it seems that I already have this idea.


    ¡°I¡¯m really thinking about it, but if Kacy Ovis is already doing it, I don¡¯t need to think about it. Eris Sudan will invest 100 million yuan to invest in this project with you.¡± Summit Sudan said undoubtedly.


    The air was still for three seconds. Kacy Ovis blinked in amazement and said tentatively, ¡°Don, is that the sudan?¡±


    ¡°No, Eris Sudan,¡± said Summit Sudan again.


    ¡°Grandpa, Eris Sudan has not¡­¡± ky Sudan subconsciously wants to refuse.


    ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t Eris Sudan preparing to make an investment?¡± Summit Sudan stopped ky Sudan¡¯s words and gave no room for ky Sudan to refute. ¡°It¡¯s settled,¡± he said. ¡°You should contact with Kacy Ovis more and make sure that this project is the best.¡±


    Kacy Ovismented in her heart. Why did she cooperate with Eris Sudan?


    If she had known this, she would have said nothing. Isn¡¯t it good to invest by herself?


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s settled. You can discuss it. I¡¯ll take the children home.¡± With that, Summit Sudan stood up.


    ¡°Little Cupid and Robert, how about going home with Grandfather?¡± Summit Sudan asked softly with eyes full.


    Cupid and Robert did not want to leave. They hesitated and said, ¡°Grandfather, can we stay a little longer?¡±


    ¡°Mom and Dad are going to work, and you will affect their work.¡± Summit Sudan said gently.


    ¡°Well¡­ OK.¡± Although reluctant, Cupid agreed. He knew that he could not affect Kacy Ovis¡¯s work.


    When Cupid agreed, Robert could only nod his head, turn his eyes to Kacy Ovis and said, ¡°Mommy, we are back with Grandfather, and we will see you tomorrow.¡±


    Kacy Ovis gave Cupid and Robert a reluctant look, and suddenly she regretted that she should not send her children to Summit Sudan. Why do she feel that the two children are far away from her?


    Summit Sudan was very satisfied with the performance of the two little guys. He took Cupid and Robert by the hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to eat ice cream first, and then go home. Grandfather will continue to teach you chess, OK?¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± Cupid and Robert were immediately attracted and pulled Summit Sudan away.


    Kacy Ovis can¡¯t help being upset when she sees that her two sons have abandoned her like this. Two little bastards have left her like this.


    Take a deep breath, Kacy Ovis looks at ky Sudan and says, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to talk to you about. You can go back.¡±


    Kacy Ovis was left alone in the ward. ky Sudan was a little worried. He pretended to be indifferent and said, ¡°I can¡¯t disobey Grandpa¡¯s words. You put forward cooperation, and you should always be responsible for it.¡±


    ¡°Cut.¡± Kacy Ovis gave ky Sudan a white look and said displeased, ¡°It should be easy for you to refuse, right?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to refuse.¡± Looking at Kacy Ovis¡¯s depressed look, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a light, and simply sat down and looked at Kacy Ovis meaningfully.


    Kacy Ovis frowned in displeasure and stared at ky Sudan in disbelief. He just wanted to refuse. Why didn¡¯t he suddenly want to refuse?


    ¡°Now let¡¯s ask President Ovis to say something about the AI project. Eris Sudan has prepared a fund of 100 million yuan. I always want to know the details, right?¡± ky Sudan said with his arms around his chest, ncing at Kacy Ovis.


    Looking at ky Sudan doesn¡¯t seem like a joke. Kacy Ovis takes a deep breath and instantly recovers to work. Her eyes are full of confidence and she says: ¡°AI is just starting now, and I think its development prospects will be very good. About the projects I currently invest in¡­¡±


    Looking at Kacy Ovis talking, she can¡¯t hide her aura even though she is lying down. As long as she mentions her work, her whole state has changed, as if she was born for the financial field.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a look of appreciation. Although he was not very interested before, he had a different mind after listening to Kacy Ovis¡¯s exnation.


    He understood that his grandfather asked him to invest in this project only to promote his rtionship with Kacy Ovis, but at this time, he simply wanted to invest in this project because Kacy Ovis¡¯s exnation made him interested.


    Emotional matters can not be mentioned, but the project can be tried.


    At this time, ky Sudan¡¯s heart has beenpletely convinced by Kacy Ovis¡¯s exnation and really wants to invest in a developing project.


    ¡°Well, I will send someone to Jingtian to talk with me.¡± ky Sudan said with a straight face and sincere eyes.


    Looking at ky Sudan¡¯s deep eyes, Kacy Ovis knew that he really approved the project she said, and she couldn¡¯t help thinking about it. He just decided to invest after listening to her. Doesn¡¯t he need to think about it?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    After a pause, Kacy Ovis said tentatively, ¡°Actually, you can think about it.¡±


    The investment of 100 million yuan is not a small amount. She thinks ky Sudan should be cautious.


    ky Sudan knew that she said too much and her voice was dry.


    He stood up slowly, poured a cup of warm water, and fed Kacy Ovis with a spoon to her lips. He whispered, ¡°Drink some water, and then have a rest.¡±


    Although ky Sudan changed the topic, Kacy Ovis was very clear that he really decided to invest.


    I can¡¯t help feeling a little moved. Although I don¡¯t want to cooperate with ky Sudan personally, in terms of work, if Eris Sudan invests in this project, he can directly carry out follow-up research and development. There is no need to wait until the early results are achieved. In this way, the funds and profits will be returned more quickly, which is good for everyone.


    When Kacy Ovis didn¡¯t drink, he just looked at him fixedly. ky Sudan frowned slightly and said, ¡°Not thirsty?¡±

 Chapter 270

    Kacy Ovis suddenly recalled that she had been thirsty for a long time. She was just embarrassed to bother ky Sudan.


    At this time, the water has been sent to her mouth, and Kacy Ovis is not hypocritical. She opens her mouth slightly and drinks it.


    ky Sudan fed several spoons one after another, and didn¡¯t put down the water cup and spoon until Kacy Ovis indicated that it was enough.


    Kacy Ovis watched his gentle movements and felt a slight ripple in her heart. It seems that she only knew such a gentle ky Sudan many years ago when her sister was still alive.


    Unfortunately, since my sister was gone, the gentle ky Sudan disappeared.


    There was a touch of sadness in her eyes. Kacy Ovis lowered her eyelids, not wanting to be seen by ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan sat down gently, looked at Kacy Ovis and said, ¡°Take a rest.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy Ovis responded and quickly closed her eyes.


    Unconsciously, I actually fell asleep.


    ky Sudan looked at Kacy Ovis¡¯s quiet sleeping face, his deep eyes crossed a strange color, and unconsciously appeared in his mind.


    The innocent smile like a girl always follows Sasha¡¯s back, which is innocent, romantic and carefree.


    But in only five years, she has be so powerful, just to revenge her dearest sister.


    I can¡¯t imagine how she came here in the past five years


    If there was no misunderstanding in those years, he might protect Sasha for her, so that she would not suffer so much.


    At the bottom of my heart, I feel sorry for Sasha, and ky Sudan¡¯s eyes are filled with regret.


    In the future, he will pay more attention to Kacy Ovis, at least he can¡¯t make Sasha sad again.


    The sun is setting in the west.


    As the sky darkened, the people who came to visit the hospital also left one after another.


    Every room in the inpatient department was quiet, and only a few escorts came out asionally.


    Kacy Ovisy quietly on the hospital bed, watching thest light fall out of the window.


    At this time, she was alone in the ward, and the quiet ward showed a sense of loneliness.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the ward. Kacy Ovis took a look at the sky and guessed that it might be left Thomas Zuoing, looking at the door of the ward subconsciously.


    The door opened, and Zuo Tianwei came in with Lily Qin¡¯s help.


    Kacy Ovis was surprised to see two people in her eyes. Why did theye?


    ¡°Uncle and aunt.¡± Despite her doubts, Kacy Ovis said hello politely.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Zuo Tianwei grunted and walked slowly to the bedside, looking down at Kacy Ovis.


    Kacy Ovis nced at her embarrassment and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience. I can¡¯t sit and talk to you. What¡¯s your uncle doing here?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I only have a few words, and then I¡¯ll leave.¡± Zuo Tianwei coldly nced at Kacy Ovis, with a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    He did not understand what was good about Kacy Ovis. His son was so obsessed that he refused to break up with her.


    ¡°Uncle, please say so.¡± Kacy Ovis is polite and waits for Zuo Tianwei¡¯s words.


    ¡°Break up with Thomas Zuo, our family can¡¯t ept you.¡± Zuo Tianwei said coldly.


    Kacy Ovis opened her mouth slightly in amazement and didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment.


    Zuo¡¯s family really didn¡¯t agree that she was with Zuo Thomas Zuo, but Zuo Thomas Zuo never told her?


    With a slight frown, Kacy Ovis tentatively asked, ¡°Thomas Zuo know that?¡±


    Is this what Zuo¡¯s parents mean or what Thomas Zuo means?


    ¡°Hum, Kacy Ovis, don¡¯t think that Thomas Zuo, who is fascinated by us, can enter our Zuo¡¯s house in a delusional way. We Zuo¡¯s house won¡¯t ept an unclean woman like you.¡± Lily Qin sneered with scorn.


    If Thomas Zuo had not been obsessed, she and Zuo Tianwei would not havee to the hospital specially.


    They were really forced by Thomas Zuo. He refused to give up Kacy Ovis no matter what they said. They had no choice but toe to Kacy Ovis and hope that she can ovee difficulties.


    ¡°Thomas Zuo has treated you well these years. Do you really have the heart to ruin his reputation?¡± Zuo Tianwei asked with a slight frown.


    Kacy Ovis could not help turning white, but Annie insisted: ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything unbearable, uncles and aunts misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Lily Qin said angrily, ¡°Kacy Ovis, stop acting. I¡¯ve checked your two sons, but the father is unknown. Do you still want to argue?¡±


    ¡°Only Thomas Zuo can be fooled by you if we are honest, but we won¡¯t be fooled easily. Anyway, Zuo family can¡¯t ept you, so you¡¯d better die.¡± Lily Qin clenches her teeth.


    For Kacy Ovis, she will never agree to enter the house. She has already learned how difficult Kacy Ovis is. If Kacy Ovis is married, will she still have a good life?


    What¡¯s more, Kacy Ovis doesn¡¯t deserve to be left Thomas Zuo at all. She even carries two oil bottles with her. By then, Kacy Ovis will have lost her face and she won¡¯t have to work in thedies¡¯ circle.


    The more you look at Kacy Ovis, the more unpleasant it is. Lily Qin¡¯s eyes are full ofints, saying: ¡°Be a mistress of others, be self-conscious, take your two sons to live a life with ease, and don¡¯t think about climbing thedder again.¡±


    Listening to Lily Qin¡¯s voice, Kacy Ovis unconsciously grasped the quilt with both hands, and her eyes gradually darkened.


    Suddenly raised her eyes, Kacy Ovis said with ice like momentum: ¡°Can you make decisions on behalf of Thomas Zuo?¡±


    ¡°We are his parents. Why can¡¯t we make a decision?¡± Lily Qin gave Kacy Ovis a hard look and said proudly.


    When the corner of her lips was curved with sarcasm, Kacy Ovis said with dark eyes: ¡°Let him tell me in person.¡±


    As long as this is what left Thomas Zuo means, she will never tangle with left Thomas Zuo again.


    But if not, I¡¯m sorry. Nobody can make a decision for her.


    Seeing Kacy Ovis disagreeing, Lily Qin immediately changed her face and said viciously, ¡°Don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Isn¡¯t it just our strength?¡±


    ¡°When yourpany was in crisis, Thomas Zuo invested a sum of money for you. Don¡¯t you think we don¡¯t know?¡± Lily Qin became more angry as she talked, and her voice improved a bit.


    Kacy Ovis has been thinking about Tianzuo¡¯s money since she was not married. If Zuo and Kacy Ovis are really together, she will not be emptied by Kacy Ovis that day. How can she spend the rest of her life?


    ¡°Ho ho¡­¡± Kacy Ovis couldn¡¯t helpughing and said coolly, ¡°Aunt has a rich imagination.¡±


    ¡°The strength of Tianzuo?¡± ncing at Lily Qin, Kacy Ovis said in a frosty manner: ¡°I don¡¯t care at all.¡±


    Although Tianzuo¡¯s strength is very strong in City A, it is left to Thomas Zuo after all, and she will not covet half of it.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 271

    ¡°Thomas invested for me, and I signed the investment contract ording to the normal procedures. The ie also follows the normal proportion and process. You can go to thepany to check the ounts.¡± Kacy said with cool eyes.


    Being despised by Kacy, Lily Qin turned green with anger and said regretfully, ¡°Don¡¯t quibble. Tianzuo is also a first-sspany in A city. You don¡¯t care who believes it?¡±


    Dare to say that you don¡¯t care about Tianzuo. If Kacy has a criminal record, who will believe her.


    We can do everything we have to do to be kept by others, not for money, but for what?


    Love?


    What a joke!


    When Lily Qin decided that she was unbearable, Kacy¡¯s face became cold and her eyes were cold. ¡°If there is nothing else, please go back, uncle and aunt. Let Thomas tell me about the breakup.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lily Qin clenched her teeth angrily and said angrily: ¡°I tell you, even if you are pestering Thomas, you can¡¯t expect to get a penny from Zuo family. The old man has said that if Thomas is with you, he will give up Tianzuo.¡±


    Kacy can¡¯t help looking stiff. Thomas Zuo wants to give up the inheritance right of Tianzuo?


    The original firm heart wavered for a moment. She wanted to give the two babies aplete home, but she could not let Thomas Zuo lose everything for this reason?


    Seeing Kacy hesitating, Lily Qin raised a contemptuous smile on her lips, turned her eyes to Tianwei Zuo and said proudly, ¡°Don, you see, I said that Kacy is interested in the money of our Zuo family. Now when she heard that Thomas could not inherit the family property, she was shaken.¡±


    Tianwei Zuo¡¯s eyes darkened a little and said coldly, ¡°I have decided to change my will. This is not a joke or a threat to Thomas. I can do what I say.¡±


    Zuo family will never ept people like Kacy. He doesn¡¯t want his life¡¯s efforts to fall into the hands of people with evil intentions.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Looking at Tianwei Zuo¡¯s determination, Kacy frowned. She really couldn¡¯t bear to let Thomas Zuo lose everything.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s help to her and love and care for her two children are still vivid. She can¡¯t repay Thomas Zuo in this way.


    Bang!


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and ky Sudan came in with cold eyes. Strangers with cold momentum were not allowed toe near.


    Unexpectedly, he just went out to deal with some things, and when he came back, he heard such arrogant sphemies.


    Seeing ky Sudane in, Tianwei Zuo and Lily Qin were surprised. What¡¯s the matter? Why is ky Sudan here?


    ky Sudan nced coolly at Tianwei Zuo and Lily Qin, then walked to Kacy¡¯s side, blocking the sight of Tianwei Zuo and Lily Qin looking at Kacy, and said with ice like momentum: ¡°You don¡¯t need to report to us about your will.¡±


    ¡°Mr. ky, we¡¯vee to Kacy to deal with a personal matter.¡± Tianwei Zuo¡¯s momentum has eased a little. Although he is no longer in the mall, he still knows the strength of ky Sudan.


    ¡°There is nothing personal to talk about between you, and¡­¡± ky Sudan paused, and his cold eyes were like ice skates, and they shot at Tianwei Zuo and Lily Qin.


    After a pause, ky Sudan said loudly, ¡°Please remind Thomas Zuo not to harass my girlfriend again. After all, it is a crime to harass other people¡¯s lives.¡±


    Tianwei Zuo and Lily Qin opened their mouths in surprise and looked at ky Sudan strangely.


    What did ky Sudan just say? Did they hear it wrong?


    Kacy is ky Sudan¡¯s girlfriend!


    Moreover, ky Sudan¡¯s words are obviously a threat. If Thomas Zuo pesters Kacy again, he will call the police!!


    But how could this be possible?


    Isn¡¯t Kacy with Thomas Zuo? Thomas Zuo always said that and insisted on breaking up with Kacy?


    Tianwei Zuo and Lily Qin looked at each other, and the whole person was confused for a moment.


    Looking at the shocked look of the two men, ky Sudan looked at Tianwei Zuo and Lily Qin coldly and said, ¡°You can go now. The visiting time has passed, and you are not familiar with each other.¡±


    ¡°Mr. ky, listen to me¡­¡±


    Lily Qin is about to speak, but she is pulled by Tianwei Zuo.


    ¡°Mr. ky, excuse me.¡± Tianwei Zuo nodded politely and left with Lily Qin.


    Out of the ward, Lily Qin threw away Tianwei Zuo¡¯s hand with dissatisfaction andined, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me finish? You should let Mr. ky know Kacy¡¯s true face.¡±


    Tianwei Zuo gave Lily Qin a look of disgust and said, ¡°Do you think ky Sudan has not heard of the big trouble?¡±


    He would not be so naive to think that ky Sudan did not know the news, but ky Sudan just said that Kacy was his girlfriend.


    Lily Qin choked. After trying to understand what Tianwei Zuo said, her face turned white.


    ¡°You mean, Kacy and ky Sudan¡­ impossible?¡± Lily Qin¡¯s eyes are amazing. Isn¡¯t Kacy with Thomas Zuo?


    ¡°It is not possible or impossible for us to discuss.¡± Tianwei Zuo¡¯s meaningful way.


    Whether it is true or not, ky Sudan¡¯s attitude towards Kacy is very clear.


    As long as ky Sudan maintains Kacy, they can¡¯t do anything about Kacy.


    Lily Qin, with her eyes full of disgust, curled up her mouth and said coldly, ¡°Kacy is really a good way to entangle Thomas here and ky Sudan there.¡±


    She really despised Kacy before. She didn¡¯t expect her to have such a deep mind.


    Tianwei Zuo nced at Lily Qin and warned in a cold voice: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about ky Sudan in the future, otherwise you can¡¯t bear the consequences.¡±


    All they have to do is break off the rtionship between Thomas Zuo and Kacy. ky Sudan¡¯s business is beyond their control.


    Hearing this, Lily Qin turned blue and murmured nervously, ¡°We just¡­ said so much¡­¡±


    It¡¯s over. Didn¡¯t they offend ky Sudan?


    ¡°I hope ky Sudan won¡¯t argue with us.¡± Tianwei Zuo¡¯s eyes shed a worried, helpless way.


    After all, no matter how strong Tianzuo is, it is worse than Mo Yu.


    Lily Qin¡¯s face waspletely bloodless, and her hand holding Tianwei Zuo was trembling unconsciously. If ky Sudan really cared, what should they do?


    ¡°Go home first.¡± Tianwei Zuo sighed and left slowly.


    He believed that as long as Thomas Zuo could break up with Kacy, ky Sudan would not care about anything else.


    Lily Qin leaves with Tianwei Zuo in fear.


    At this time, Kacy looked at ky Sudan with shocked eyes in the ward, and her heart was filled with wonder.


    He just said that she was his girlfriend in front of Tianwei Zuo?!


    Why did he say that? She and the Zuo family had nothing to do with him.


    ky Sudan stared at Kacy, and saw her shocked and tangled expression, and a dark light crossed her eyes.


    With a slight frown, ky Sudan said with a condensed breath, ¡°Why, I¡¯m disappointed that I can¡¯t marry Thomas Zuo?¡±

 Chapter 272

    Kacy regained herposure and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with Mr. ky.¡±


    She was not surprised at Zuo family¡¯s attitude. She was surprised by ky Sudan¡¯s attitude.


    She was just surprised that ky Sudan would suddenly appear and help her. In fact, he could leave her alone.


    However, she still felt that ky Sudan¡¯s help was inappropriate.


    She is not his girlfriend at all. He shouldn¡¯t say that. She doesn¡¯t want anyone to misunderstand their rtionship.


    With a frown on his face, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed coldly and said displeased, ¡°I just helped you. Is that your attitude towards me?¡±


    Or does she think that she and Thomas Zuo still have hope, and that he will destroy their rtionship by saying so?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    With this in mind, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened a little, and his heart was depressed.


    She can¡¯t see that the Zuo family won¡¯t ept her?


    She bit her lips a little. After a moment of silence, Kacy raised her eyes slightly and looked at ky Sudan and said, ¡°Thank you just now, but if I¡¯m your girlfriend in the future, I¡¯d better not say it.¡±


    Hearing her unwarranted thanks, ky Sudan¡¯s dark eyes shed a trace of anger.


    Slightly picking his eyebrows, ky Sudan said with evil eyes: ¡°I thought you were used to this identity.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Kacy returns to her senses, res at ky Sudan, and turns her head in embarrassment.


    He used to get rid ofRicheal Yill¡¯s engagement before. How could she get used to this name?


    ¡°I think you¡¯d better get used to it.¡± ky Sudan¡¯s pupil is slightly convergent, which is meaningful.


    Just when he heard that Tianwei Zuo was making Kacy difficult, he said that. Now Kacy has such an attitude. He suddenly doesn¡¯t want to exin, just let her think.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Kacy looked at ky Sudan in shock, and a thick resistance passed in her eyes.


    Why should she get used to it? It¡¯s not such a rtionship. Should she let others misunderstand her?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Kacy bit her lips angrily, red at ky Sudan and said, ¡°Why are you so overbearing?¡±


    If he wants to dere that she is his girlfriend, he can speak freely, regardless of her feelings, which is absolutely abhorrent.


    ¡°Once a person, we¡¯ll be even.¡± ky Sudan said with cool eyes, without any sense of guilt.


    Thest time I used her, I gave it back to her this time. It¡¯s like we don¡¯t owe each other.


    Once a person¡­ Kacy bit her lip a little. How could she think it was wrong?


    How could it be even? ky Sudan said it twice, but she was misunderstood finally!


    Her gratitude to ky Sudan for helping her just vanished in an instant. Kacy frowned at ky Sudan with dissatisfaction and corrected her words: ¡°You said it twice, okay?¡±


    The corner of ky Sudan¡¯s lips raised a sinister radian and said meaningfully, ¡°This time it¡¯s to help you.¡±


    ¡°Help me? Why do you want to help me?¡± Kacy nced at ky Sudan in disgust and asked casually.


    ky Sudan¡¯s pupil is slightly convergent, and his words stop at his mouth.


    He didn¡¯t know why he wanted to help her, but he just followed his heart.


    He dosen¡¯t want to see her being difficult and unable to refute.


    In his eyes, Kacy can do whatever she wants, and she should not bear any nder and suspicion from anyone.


    ky Sudan is silent. Kacy¡¯s reaction is that she was too angry and asked casually. But now she really doesn¡¯t want to hear the answer. No matter what the answer is, she doesn¡¯t think it is what she wants.


    The air seemed to solidify instantaneously, and only the sound of each other¡¯s breathing was quiet in the ward.


    ky Sudan closed his eyes, recovered his calmness and reminded Kacy, ¡°You should think clearly calmly. You and Thomas Zuo are impossible.¡±


    Kacy took a deep breath and pretended to be indifferent, ¡°Mr. ky won¡¯t worry about this.¡±


    Maybe she should really think about Thomas Zuo. She thought about the attitude of the Zuo family before, but she didn¡¯t think they were so determined.


    For a long time, Thomas Zuo never told her that his family was strongly opposed to it.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes are full of entanglement. On the one hand, she doesn¡¯t want to disappoint the two babies, but she can¡¯t selfishly let Thomas Zuo give up on Tianzuo?


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s face, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a shade of gloom, and her breath sank unconsciously.


    Is she determined to be with Thomas Zuo?


    ¡°Even if Thomas Zuo is willing to give up Tianzuo for you, how about you? Do you agree with his choice?¡± ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help reminding.


    He knew that Kacy did not like to owe others. If Thomas Zuo really did, her heart would be very depressed.


    ¡°I just want Robert and Cupid to have a father who loves them.¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes are full of sadness, but why is this request so difficult?


    She can live well with two children alone, but after all, such a family is iplete for children.


    On hearing this, ky Sudan frowned slightly, just to let the children have a father who loves them


    ¡°They have a father.¡± ky Sudan¡¯s eyes are firm and his voice is loud.


    Kacy raised her eyes in amazement and looked at ky Sudan. Looking at his resolute face, she was moved.


    There is no doubt that he is the father of the child.


    She also believed that ky Sudan would be nice to the two children, but


    Do children want to live with him in the future?


    What about her?


    She and the children can not be separated, and the children will not agree.


    With her eyes closed, Kacy said calmly, ¡°You are just their father by blood.¡±


    She wants a father who can care and love her two children in life.


    The eyes were dark, and ky Sudan said with cold breath: ¡°They don¡¯t need to find another father, and I will never allow my son to enter other people¡¯s families, especially Zuo family.¡±


    Kacy has been so difficult by Tianwei Zuo. He can¡¯t imagine what Robert and Cupid will be like in Zuo family.


    In the face of ky Sudan¡¯s refusal, Kacy¡¯s eyebrows moved, and finally she was silent.


    She understands ky Sudan¡¯s concern, which is exactly what she worries about. She can never let the two babies suffer any injustice.


    With her eyes down, Kacy is lost in thought.


    Thinking of Zuo family¡¯s parents¡¯ words, I couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    No wonder Thomas Zuo always looks tired these two days. When she asked, Thomas Zuo only said it was because of his work.


    Tianwei Zuo and Lily Qin have persuaded Thomas Zuo and ordered him.


    Today, they wille to us. They should be unable to persuade Thomas Zuo, so they want her to quit.


    Zuo family¡¯s parents¡¯ attitude, even if she doesn¡¯t care, she can¡¯t help but care about Thomas Zuo and Robert and Cupid.


    She can¡¯t let Thomas Zuo lose Tianzuo. After taking over the Tianzuo Group in recent years, she can see how hard Thomas Zuo has worked.


    Just, her two treasures are destined to disappoint them, right?


    Thomas Zuo can¡¯t be their father, they will be very sad, but it is no good for everyone to get together reluctantly.


    Maybe when Thomas Zuoes back, she should have a good talk with Thomas Zuo.


    But will Thomas Zuoe again?

 Chapter 273

    Meanwhile, Zuo family vi.


    Just as Tianwei Zuo and Lily Qin entered the living room, Thomas Zuo greeted them with anxious eyes: ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say you fainted? Why are you not at home when Ie back?¡±


    He was talking about a very important project, but suddenly I got a call from the housekeeper, saying that my father fainted, and he hurried back.


    As a result, he didn¡¯t see Tianwei Zuo when he came back, and the housekeeper was not at home. He thought something had happened to his father and was anxious to find someone.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Tianwei Zuo waved his hand, and with the help of Lily Qin, he came to the sofa and sat down.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking at Tianwei Zuo¡¯s face, Thomas Zuo asked with concern.


    Tianwei Zuo nced at Thomas Zuo and said with displeased eyes, ¡°We went to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Hospital? Did you go to have a physical examination? What did the doctor say?¡± Hearing the words, Thomas Zuo asked nervously, a touch of worry crossed his eyes.


    ¡°We are going to find Kacy.¡± Lily Qin also sat down and said with indignation.


    It¡¯s hard to calm down when I think of the anger I received from Kacy.


    Hearing the words, Thomas Zuo¡¯s face turned white and his voice unconsciously raised a little: ¡°You can always find me if you have anything. Why do you want to find her?¡±


    ¡°What are you shouting about? If you can spare us worry, how can we find her?¡± Tianwei Zuo said with displeased eyes.


    ncing at Thomas Zuo, Tianwei Zuo said with great momentum: ¡°Today we have made it clear to Kacy that you should not go to her again.¡±


    ¡°Why do you decide for me? I will never be separated from Kacy.¡± Thomas Zuo roared angrily.


    ¡°You¡­ cough¡­¡± Tianwei Zuo coughed fiercely.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t get angry, old man. It¡¯s important to be healthy.¡± Lily Qin said with worried eyes.


    Seeing that Tianwei Zuo¡¯s face eased a little, Lily Qin turned her eyes to Thomas Zuo and said angrily, ¡°To tell you the truth, we went to Kacy today. She has admitted that she is greedy for our family¡¯s money.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. She won¡¯t look at our money at all.¡± Thomas Zuo said firmly with his eyes.


    ¡°Hum, it¡¯s only because you are stupid that you believe her. We told her that you would give up Tianzuo if you were with her. She hesitated at that time. Doesn¡¯t that exin the problem?¡± Lily Qin is very angry and doesn¡¯t understand why Thomas Zuo trusts Kacy so much.


    Thomas Zuo still refused to believe, but just said in a righteous way: ¡°Even if she hesitated, it was for me.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen? What is it for you, not for money? How can such a woman marry back home? Besides, she has two oil bottles. Do you want to be a cheap father?¡± Lily Qin¡¯s face turned green with anger, and asked with gnashing teeth.


    Tianwei Zuo¡¯s face also darkened, and he said irrefutably: ¡°Kacy, you¡¯d better give up. Our Zuo family can¡¯t raise a son for others, let alone such a woman who doesn¡¯t know how to behave can¡¯t be the daughter-inw of the Zuo family.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Tianwei Zuo didn¡¯t think that Thomas Zuo really would rather give up Tianzuo for Kacy, and his face turned blue instantly.


    He raised his finger to Thomas Zuo. Tianwei Zuo¡¯s hand trembled, but he couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t frighten me, old man. Steward, steward, hurry up, quick heart saving pill, hurry up!¡± Lily Qin turned pale and shouted in a panic.


    ¡°Yes.¡± When the steward heard the words, he immediately took the medicine and put it in Tianwei Zuo¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Dad, how are you?¡± Thomas Zuo looked at Tianwei Zuo with worried eyes, and he could not help regretting that he should not speak so frankly.


    But in the face of so many unsessfulmunications, he really did not know what to do?


    After a while, Tianwei Zuo¡¯s look is better, and his eyes are full of sadness and heartache when he looks at Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°For her sake, you don¡¯t even want Tianzuo. What about my father? Do you also want him?¡± In the heart of the words, Thomas Zuo¡¯s face turned white.


    ¡°Dad, I¡­¡±


    Lily Qin gave Thomas Zuo a look of disgust and said in a strange way: ¡°Don¡¯t be sentimental. What can you do if you don¡¯t want to give up Kacy? She is already with ky Sudan.¡±


    Hearing this, Thomas Zuo opened his eyes in amazement and said, ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°Hum, what ky Sudan said personally can be false. The strength of the Mohist School is not weaker than that of the Zuo family. Kacy can still look at you when she has climbed the high branch?¡± After giving Thomas Zuo a look, Lily Qin helps Tianwei Zuo to stand up.


    ¡°Father, let¡¯s go up and have a rest.¡± Lily Qin held Tianwei Zuo carefully.


    Tianwei Zuo took a look at Thomas Zuo and said meaningfully, ¡°You¡¯d better figure it out for yourself.¡±


    With the help of Lily Qin, Tianwei Zuo walked upstairs slowly.


    Thomas Zuo was shocked and could not recall for a long time.


    ky Sudan admitted that he was with Kacy. How could it be possible?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel wrong. Thomas Zuo turns around and quickly leaves the vi.


    All the way to the hospital, Thomas Zuo knocked on Kacy¡¯s ward door.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart cooled when he heard the cool voice.


    ky Sudan is really here. Is everything his father said true?


    Taking a deep breath, Thomas Zuo slowly pushed the door open and entered the ward pretending to be calm.


    After taking a look at Kacy, Thomas Zuo felt sorry at the bottom of his eyes: ¡°Kacy, how do you feel today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Kacy brushed a strange color in her eyes to avoid the hot eyes of Thomas Zuo.


    When he came to the hospital bed, Thomas Zuo sat down gently and said sadly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little busy today, so I came to see you this time.¡±


    Kacy didn¡¯t mention that her father hade to see him, and he didn¡¯t know how to speak.


    But when he thought of Kacy facing her father and stepmother alone, he felt distressed. He knew that her father woulde to her with fierce words and expressions. He thought she could protect Kacy, but he did not think that it was the people around him who hurt her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If you have something to do, do it.¡± Kacy slightly hooks her lips and pretends to be calm.


    ¡°Is it interesting for you to go on like this?¡± ky Sudan grunted with displeasure and directly exposed the two people¡¯s hard hidden thoughts.


    He did not believe that Thomas Zuo would not know that Zuo family¡¯s parents hade to see Kacy, nor did he believe that Kacy could continue to stay with Thomas Zuo as if nothing had happened.


    It is better to settle the dispute quickly and neatly than to continue the dispute.


    ky Sudan tore up the harmony that the two people had worked hard to maintain, so they had to face the most serious thing in front of them.


    Zuo family¡¯s parents do not agree that Thomas Zuo and Kacy are together. This is an impassable gap between them.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Kacy is very clear in her heart that she can¡¯t persist any longer. Whether it¡¯s for Thomas Zuo or for her two children, separation is the best choice.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to say this in front of ky Sudan.


    Kacy turned her eyes to look at ky Sudan and said coldly, ¡°If Mr. ky has nothing else to do, please go back.¡±

 Chapter 274

    ky Sudan¡¯s face froze a little. He thought that Kacy should let Thomas Zuo leave, but he didn¡¯t expect Kacy to let him leave.


    ncing at Kacy coldly, ky Sudan said with icy momentum: ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡±


    ¡°ky Sudan, didn¡¯t you hear Kacy tell you to leave?¡± Thomas Zuo suddenly stood up and his eyes were full of evil ways.


    He absolutely does not believe that ky Sudan and Kacy will be together. Even if it is, ky Sudan must be pestering Kacy, so his only idea now is to let ky Sudan leave.


    What¡¯s more, he has a lot to say to Kacy. ky Sudan is not convenient here.


    ky Sudan stared at Thomas Zuo coldly, the air conditioner around him dropped several degrees, and his eyes were dark: ¡°It¡¯s you who should go.¡±


    My parents have juste here, and Thomas Zuo has no face here.


    ¡°I¡¯m Kacy¡¯s boyfriend, and I won¡¯t leave.¡± Thomas Zuo said firmly with his eyes.


    ky Sudan snorted scornfully and said, ¡°What qualifications do you have to be her boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother Mr. ky, it¡¯s Kacy and me.¡± Thomas Zuo refused to be outdone.


    ¡°Wait until you are able to marry her home, and then tell me you are qualified.¡± With his eyes full of sinister words, ky Sudan turned to Kacy and said, ¡°Give up the custody of his son, and I will not interfere in other things.¡±


    Kacy likes to abuse herself, it¡¯s her own matter but his son can¡¯t look at others¡¯ faces.


    ¡°You can¡¯t imagine it.¡± Kacy¡¯s face turned pale with anger. In a word, it was still for this matter.


    ¡°You know exactly if I want to.¡± With that, ky Sudan turned and strode away.


    He really don¡¯t want to stay here and watch Kacy and Thomas Zuo. I always feel the urge to hit people. If I stay here any longer, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t control it.


    Stupid woman, he is helping her, but she doesn¡¯t know the good people. It¡¯s really annoying.


    If she likes to be silly, let her be silly alone. His son must be well protected.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. After leaving the hospital, ky Sudan got on the bus and headed for the business club.


    At this time, in the ward.


    When ky Sudan left, the ward fell into a strange silence.


    In the quiet ward, there were only two people breathing, and the atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy with dark eyes, but ky Sudan¡¯s words echoed in his mind, waiting for him to marry Kacy.


    Indeed, this seemingly easy goal is his biggest problem at this time.


    Taking a deep breath, Thomas Zuo gently took Kacy¡¯s hand and said softly: ¡°Kacy, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know my father woulde to you. Don¡¯t take their words to heart. I¡¯ve decided to give up¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s split up.¡± Kacy raised her eyes slightly, and her deep eyes shed a touch of sadness.


    Sure enough, Thomas Zuo decided to give up on Tianzuo, but she could not let him do so.


    Thomas Zuo was shocked and nervously tightened Kacy¡¯s hand and said, ¡°No, Kacy, listen to me.¡±


    Kacy gently broke away from Thomas Zuo¡¯s hand, and said with an indifferent eye: ¡°I have thought very clearly, we really are not suitable.¡±


    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t we always good?¡± Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy in disbelief, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    He didn¡¯t believe Kacy would break up with him. They had a hard time getting together. Why did they have to break up?


    ¡°Is it because of my father?¡± Thomas Zuo asked tentatively.


    With her eyes closed, Kacy pretended to be indifferent and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with Uncle. In fact, I already have this idea.¡±


    ¡°How could it be?¡± Thomas Zuo was stunned. Kacy¡¯s words hit him like a bolt from the blue.


    Slightly biting her lips, Kacy put down her heart¡¯s sourness and said, ¡°It¡¯s because I found that we are not suitable. Instead of being so tangled, it¡¯s better to separate and get well with each other as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. We agreed to leave here together and lead a carefree life with Robert and Cupid. You must have lied to me, right?¡± Thomas Zuo said carefully with his eyes full.


    He doesn¡¯t want to believe Kacy¡¯s words at all. He thinks Kacy must have lied to him. They can have a better life. Is that what they said?


    Kacy slightly raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°After all, those things are in the past. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s impossible for me to leave City A now. Do you know that?¡±


    Hearing that, Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes shed a dark color. Lily Qin said that ky Sudan admitted to being with Kacy. Is it true?


    Pupils narrowed slightly, and Thomas Zuo said in a gentle voice, ¡°Is it ky Sudan?¡±


    Kacy¡¯s heart was shocked. She looked at Thomas Zuo strangely, but after seeing the sadness in Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes, she went to her mouth to exin and swallowed back.


    ¡°If you think so, that¡¯s it.¡± Kacy tries to maintain a calm surface, and doesn¡¯t want to be seen by Thomas Zuo.


    If this can make Thomas Zuo give uppletely, then she should be a viin.


    In recent years, Thomas Zuo has helped her too much. She can¡¯t let Thomas Zuo give up Tianzuo for her, let alone let Thomas Zuo turn against her father, and put all the mistakes on her.


    As long as Thomas Zuo¡¯s life can recover as before, it will be worth it.


    As for her¡­ She has decided to take two children with her. She will face life tenaciously and try to give the children a better future.


    Thomas Zuo was in a trance for a while, as if he had been hit hard.


    Biting his teeth, Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy gloomily, ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe a word you said.¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not.¡± Kacy looked at Thomas Zuo with eyes full of determination and said coldly, ¡°I need to rest. Please go back.¡±


    After saying that, Kacy closed her eyes and really ignored Thomas Zuo.


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s determination, Thomas Zuo knew that there was no room for change.


    Kacy¡¯s decision will not be easily changed.


    However, he will not give up easily. Kacy is the only goal he has always pursued. He just wants to live with her.


    He stood up slowly. Thomas Zuo covered Kacy¡¯s nket thoughtfully, as if nothing had happened. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°Take a rest. I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡±


    After that, Thomas Zuo turned and left the ward slowly.


    At the moment when the door opened, Kacy also opened her eyes and looked at Thomas Zuo¡¯s lonely figure. She felt sad in her eyes. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to hurt you, but we can¡¯t be so selfish.


    Thomas, go back and get along well with your father and work hard for the future of Tianzuo.


    I believe you will seed in your career in the future and find a beautiful family member who will be happy for a lifetime.

 Chapter 275

    Thomas Zuo did not have the courage to turn back, nor did he see Kacy¡¯s eyes full of sourness. He only had the determination and determination not to give up.


    The door of the ward slowly closed, Kacy gently blinked her eyes, slowly closed them for a moment, and then opened them again.


    Now that it has been decided, go ahead bravely.


    She was alone in the quiet ward, which made it even more lonely.


    Kacy turned her eyes and looked out of the window. The bright moon was hanging high in the sky, but it added a sense of loneliness.


    At this time, in a business club in the city, the noisy music was blocked by a door outside the private room.


    Inside thepartment, ky Sudan leans against the sofa, with dark eyes and a ss of red wine in his hand, but ky Sudan just turns gently without taking a drink.


    The disturbance in his heart made his mind restless, and Kacy¡¯s figure was always lingering.


    ¡°ky Sudan, do you want to suffocate me by not saying a word this evening?¡± Heven Icy said with angry eyes.


    He was busy drinking wine, but ky Sudan came in with a gloomy face, scaring his little girls away. He thought something had happened, and the two of them were silent for an hour.


    ky Sudan coldly nced at Heven Icy and said coldly, ¡°Nobody thinks you are dumb if you don¡¯t talk.¡±


    ¡°Which great god has offended your ancestor?¡± Heven Icy could not helpining with his helpless eyes.


    ording to his understanding of ky Sudan, he must have encountered something that could not be solved.


    Although this kind of ky Sudan is rare, it is only a few times that he can remember it.


    He shakes his head helplessly. Heven Icy simply pours a ss of wine on his own and drinks it. Anyway, if ky Sudan doesn¡¯t want to say anything, he can¡¯t ask.


    After a while, ky Sudan drank the wine from his ss.


    Seeing this, Heven Icy¡¯s eyes shed a happy look, raised his hand and poured another cup for ky Sudan. His eyes were full of ttery and said: ¡°Well, is there anything you want to tell me?¡±


    With a white look at Heven Icy, ky Sudan put down his ss and said two words coldly: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Ow¡­¡± Heven Icy gave a whine and filled his eyes with wine. He would not tell if he didn¡¯t ask.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    After putting down the wine ss, Heven Icy slightly raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, I don¡¯t want to ask, but I want to ask you something. I heard that Miss Ovis had an ident and was hospitalized. How is she?¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s face darkened. The more he didn¡¯t want to mention anyone, the more he mentioned it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He said three words irritably, and ky Sudan took a sip from his ss.


    ¡°Hey, I thought you were taking care of Miss Ovis. Why didn¡¯t you know?¡± Heven Icy¡¯s eyes widened strangely. What¡¯s the situation?


    ky Sudan gave Heven Icy a cold look, and said with dark eyes: ¡°I¡¯m just taking care of two children.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Heven Icy nodded nkly.


    Could it be that he misunderstood? He thought the two men had made progress. He was wrong.


    After seeing ky Sudan, Heven Icy shrugged helplessly: ¡°It seems I have to visit Miss Ovis tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your business. Don¡¯t tell me.¡± ky Sudan looked at Heven Icy with disgust.


    When Heven Icy drinks, he feels a strange color in his eyes. How can he feel that when ky Sudan mentions Kacy, his mood will fluctuate?


    Staring at ky Sudan meaningfully, Heven Icy always thinks that he has missed something?


    With a nce, Heven Icy must go to see Kacy tomorrow.


    He proudly lifted up his ss, and Heven Icy started to drink by himself, but his eyes were always looking at ky Sudan as if nothing had happened.


    There must be a story


    Without noticing the expression of Heven Icy, ky Sudan¡¯s dark eyes showed cold.


    The restless mood did not dissipate, but under the effect of alcohol, it became more and more restless and restless.


    ¡°Go for a ride.¡± ky Sudan suddenly stood up and strode out of the box.


    ¡°Hey, brother, can I not go?¡± Heven Icyined, but people quickly chased ky Sudan.


    What ky Sudan said about riding is not an ordinary river of touring cars. It¡¯s a crazy ride on a professional track!


    In my impression, I only heard that ky Sudan had raced twice, both shortly after Sasha¡¯s ident.


    Why do you want to go racing again? Don¡¯t you think of Sasha again?


    Whatever the reason, he can only sacrifice his life to apany the gentleman.


    God, bless him


    The next day, the sun rises and the earth shines.


    In the hospital ward, Kacy, who went to bed at midnight, woke up early.


    Looking out of the window, the dazzling sun light, the corner of the lips unconsciously reminded me of something.


    Sure enough, no matter what you experience, the sun will rise as usual.


    When a new dayes, she will also start a new life.


    She can only rely on herself, so she has no right to be depressed.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy ignored the sourness in her heart and raised her hand to ring the bedside bell.


    Soon, the nurse came over and said with concern, ¡°Miss Ovis, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Well, help me see if I can sit up.¡± Kacy said quietly with her eyes full.


    The nurse could not help but be horrified and said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s not a week yet. You¡¯d better wait a little longer.¡±


    ¡°I feel much better, and I dare to move myself. I want to try.¡± Kacy still insists that she really doesn¡¯t want to lie down anymore. She needs to recover as soon as possible.


    Seeing this, the nurse reluctantly agreed: ¡°Well, I will help you up. If you feel wrong, you should tell me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Well, good.¡± Kacy answered with a slight sp of her lips.


    The nurse carefully supported Kacy and sat up little by little.


    Kacy tried hard to support her body, but she didn¡¯t have enough strength, so she could only put most of her weight on the nurse.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, do you feel any pain in the wound?¡± The nurse was worried about Kacy¡¯s situation and couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Kacy shook her head and finally sat up with the help of the nurse.


    The nurse carefully supported Kacy and whispered, ¡°Although the wound is OK, you can¡¯t sit for a long time. I will help you lie downter.¡±


    ¡°I feel fine. Let me sit down for a while.¡± Kacy looked around the inside of the ward. Finally, she didn¡¯t have to lie down. Suddenly, she felt that everything was pleasing to her eyes.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and ky Sudan came in. She saw Kacy sitting, with a frown in her eyes, and said coldly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The sudden voice startled the nurse and subconsciously turned her head to look at ky Sudan, but she forgot that Kacy¡¯s center of gravity still depended on her.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Suddenly, Kacy lost her bnce and fell under the hospital bed.

 Chapter 276

    Kacy¡¯s heart was filled with sadness. It seemed that half a month was not enough for her to lie down.


    Unexpectedly, the expected pain did note, but fell into a strong embrace.


    ky Sudan held Kacy tightly to avoid her close contact with the ground.


    Hold Kacy up. The soft touch of her palm makes ky Sudan¡¯s eyes wander with doubt. He subconsciously looks over it and finds that his hand has gone through Kacy¡¯s armpit and is embracing her chest


    Kacy also noticed something strange. Her pupils erged unconsciously, and she looked along ky Sudan¡¯s line of sight.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Another scream pierced the air of the ward.


    Kacy raised her hand and threw it at ky Sudan¡¯s face. She said angrily, ¡°Rogue!¡±


    After being pped, ky Sudan suddenly turned ck and said with displeased eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t move, be careful of the wound.¡±


    Damn Kacy, he didn¡¯t mean it, it was just an ident.


    ¡°You let me go!¡± Kacy was ashamed and angry, and roared angrily.


    Damned ky Sudan, he doesn¡¯t let go when he touches her!


    ky Sudan put Kacy down, gave Kacy a cold nce and said, ¡°It¡¯s just to save people. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss about it.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Kacy choked and grinded her teeth angrily.


    Who wants him to save? If I had known this, I might as well have fallen to the ground.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t kept your will, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen down.¡± ky Sudan¡¯s righteous way.


    ¡°It¡¯s still my fault. If you didn¡¯te in suddenly, the nurse would not be frightened by you and let me go.¡± Kacy was so angry that she almost vomited blood. It was obviously his fault, and she was to me finally.


    ¡°Then change to a more daring nurse.¡± ky Sudan is still as stable as Mount Tai and doesn¡¯t feel anything wrong.


    Kacy took a deep breath, gouged out ky Sudan and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you. Get out of here.¡±


    It really pissed her off. It was obviously that she had suffered, but it was her fault in the end. What¡¯s the reason?


    ky Sudan is calm on his face, but in his heart there are already ripples.


    It seemed that there was still a little heat in his palm, and his heart was also warmed.


    ¡°That¡­¡± The nurse bowed her head awkwardly and said carefully, ¡°Miss Ovis, you¡¯d better have a rest. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    After that, the nurse turned and left the ward quickly. It was really breathtaking just now. If ky Sudan had not caught Kacy, Kacy would have been hurt even more.


    It¡¯s just that small ident. It¡¯s really embarrassing.


    Listening to the nurse¡¯s voice, Kacy¡¯s cheeks turned red in an instant. How could she forget the nurse? The nurse could not see everything that happened just now.


    God, she has no face.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s embarrassed face, ky Sudan¡¯s pupils slightly closed. At this time, Kacy has a little bit of a shy woman, and the people watching are rxed and happy.


    Aware of what he was thinking, ky Sudan suddenly woke up and his eyes returned to normal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move around in the future. The second injury will only be more troublesome.¡± ky Sudan said coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s my business too. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Kacy roared angrily, but dared not look into ky Sudan¡¯s eyes. She really wanted topletely forget such a shameful thing.


    ¡°Wow, it was so fierce in the morning. What happened?¡± Suddenly a joking voice sounded.


    Heven Icy came in with a bunch of flowers and a gift box. After a meaningful look at ky Sudan, Heven Icy said, ¡°Miss Ovis, I heard you were injured. I came to see you.¡±


    Isn¡¯t it about taking care of children? Where¡¯s the baby?


    It was the right decision for him toe and see Kacy.


    After cing the flowers and gifts, Heven Icy turned his eyes to Kacy and said with concern, ¡°How does Miss Ovis feel?¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m fine.¡± Kacy tried hard to maintain an elegant smile and didn¡¯t want to be seen differently by Heven Icy.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After saying that, Heven Icy turned his eyes to ky Sudan and said, ¡°Yun Han, did you alsoe to see Miss Ovis?¡±


    ky Sudan gave Heven Icy a cold nce and said in a cold voice: ¡°You can leave after reading.¡±


    After seeing the look of Heven Icy, he already understood his mind. There was no way to see his jokes.


    ¡°Well, if I stay here, I will disturb your world.¡± Heven Icy pretended to nod, stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯d better go.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? What two person world?¡± Kacy¡¯s cheeks were red, and she stared at Heven Icy with regret.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a two person world. I won¡¯t bother you two. I¡¯m leaving.¡± He proudly raised his eyebrows. He lowered his voice and said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t go for a ride tonight, do you?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    It seems that ky Sudan should be in a good mood today, and he probably won¡¯t have to go for a ride.


    Continue ky Sudan said coldly.


    Heven Icy didn¡¯t believe it at all. He smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you will go today.¡±


    After that, he gave Kacy a meaningful look.


    Obviously, he thinks ky Sudan will apany Kacy today.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯lle to see you when I have time.¡± After that, Heven Icy left the ward proudly.


    Kacy looks at the figure of Heven Icy, and she always thinks that Heven Icy¡¯s words have other meanings, but why doesn¡¯t she seem to understand?


    ¡°What did he just mean?¡± Kacy asked with a slight frown.


    ¡°He¡¯s crazy.¡± ky Sudan¡¯s eyes are full of cold and evil ways.


    Kacy took a slight, untraceable puff at the corner of her lips. Does anyone say that about her friend?


    After thinking about it, Kacy took a deep breath and stopped asking about Heven Icy. Anyway, it had nothing to do with her.


    However, after leaving the ward, Heven Icy did not leave the hospital.


    At this time, the nurses were staring at him, he captured the hearts of a group of young nurses.


    ¡°Mr. Icy you also know Miss Ovis?¡± A little nurse asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, they and I are good friends.¡± Heven Icy raised his eyebrows slightly, and his smiling eyes showed a trace of pride.


    ¡°It¡¯s a friend. Why do you ask about Miss Ovis? You don¡¯t like Miss Ovis, do you?¡± Another nurseughed and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m doing it for my brother.¡± Heven Icy frowned at the talking nurse.


    ¡°Dude?¡± The nurses opened their eyes in surprise and did not understand the meaning of Heven Icy.


    Heven Icy pretended to be mysterious and looked around, then lowered his voice and said, ¡°That¡¯s the cold faced god. Does hee to see Miss Ovis every day?¡±


    ¡°Mr. ky¡­¡± Everyone knew it and smiled at each other.


    ¡°Mr. kyes here every day. He stayed here with Miss Ovis all day yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. ky sent Miss Ovis to the hospital at that time¡­¡±


    Everyone chattered about ky Sudan taking care of Kacy.


    The corners of the lips of Heven Icy are slightly curved. ky Sudan, are you still quibbling?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, Miss Ovis almost fell out of the hospital bed this morning, and then Mr. ky¡­¡±

 Chapter 277

    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I was there at that time.¡±


    ¡°I think Mr. Sudan and Miss Ovis must be a couple¡­¡±


    The nursing station was in an uproar and began to gossip about the rtionship between ke Sudan and Kacy  .


    Heven Icy left quietly. It seemed that he had got the answer he wanted.


    ke Sudan, ke Sudan, even if your heart is made of iron, it will be moved one day.


    I hope you can forget the past and bravely face the new life.


    In the afternoon, the sun was scorching and the hot people felt sleepy.


    Kacy closed her eyes and had a rest. ke Sudan sat beside her bed and looked at her.


    He didn¡¯t understand why he was so worried about her. If he couldn¡¯t see her, he couldn¡¯t rest assured at work.


    As long as she was out of his sight, he would think of the scene that she was covered in blood and feel inexplicably uneasy.


    ng! ng! ng.


    There was a gentle knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± ke Sudan said in a cold voice.


    Ferve pushed the door open and nodded respectfully. ¡°Mr. Sudan, we¡¯ve found the culprit.¡±


    ¡°Who did it?¡± Kacy opened her eyes and looked at Ferve subconsciously.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Ferve took a look at ke Sudan and nodded slightly. ¡°Just a few street hooligans.¡±


    ¡°Street hooligans?¡± Kacy frowned, not convinced by her answer.


    ¡°Yes, they are all jobless Vagabonds. They gather together and do nothing all day long. ording to them, that day they saw your car surpass theirs, so they were so angry that they began to race. After they got on the elevated bridge, they saw that they lost, so they wanted to hit your car.¡± Ferve answered truthfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. They have followed me since they came out of Wang Group.¡± Kacy  ¡®s eyes were full of certainty. She remembered that the driver had said so, and when they tried to slow down. If those people just wanted to win, they could take the opportunity to surpass.


    With a serious look in his eyes, Ferve said, ¡°they have confessed and the police has closed the case.¡±


    If there was no other powerful evidence, it was impossible to reverse the case.


    ¡°Is there any new progress except this?¡± ke Sudan asked coldly.


    ¡°No, the car hit by the culprit and the people who drove with him have been investigated. Without any doubts, the police have closed the case.¡± Ferve nodded slightly.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Now that the case is closed, then forget it,¡± said Kacy  , pretending to be calm.


    Although the police had closed the case, she didn¡¯t think it would be so simple.


    But she couldn¡¯t ask Ferve to investigate it anymore. She had to depend on herself.


    ke Sudan looked at Kacy with a frown. She had behaved so strongly just now. Why did she suddenly ept the result of the police?


    ¡°Ferve, keep searching,¡± ke Sudan said coldly.


    He still felt there was something fishy about it.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± replied Ferve respectfully.


    ¡°No, thanks. The police have already closed the case. You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± Kacy raised her eyebrows and looked at ke Sudan, insisting.


    ke Sudan nced at Kacy coldly, but didn¡¯t agree.


    Seeing that ke Sudan didn¡¯t say anything, Ferve understood what ke Sudan meant. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    After saying that, Ferve turned around and strode away.


    The ward was quiet again. Kacy frowned at ke Sudan and said, ¡°it has nothing to do with you. Mr. Sudan, don¡¯t waste any more time.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it was done by some hooligans?¡± ke Sudan didn¡¯t answer her question but asked Kacy meaningfully.


    Kacy was speechless. She avoided ke Sudan¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°the police have already closed the case, haven¡¯t they?¡±


    ke Sudan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Judging from Kacy  ¡®s performance, she knew what Kacy was thinking.


    She didn¡¯t agree with the police¡¯s results at all. Presumably, she wanted to investigate by herself.


    After a pause, ke Sudan said with his deep eyes, ¡°I said I would investigate it, and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll find out the truth.¡±


    ¡°What if the result is not what you want?¡± Kacy raised her eyebrows and said meaningfully.


    ¡°I just want the truth,¡± ke Sudan said in a cold voice.


    There was no result that he didn¡¯t want. He just wanted to give Kacy justice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about the car ident. I will tell you the final result.¡± ke Sudan deliberately stressed thest five words.


    Kacy  ¡®s heart skipped a beat. The result she wanted?!


    Did ke Sudan mean to believe her?


    She said it wasn¡¯t done by some hooligans, so he went to investigate the person behind it, didn¡¯t he?


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but feel a little touched. A strange look shed across her eyes.


    She had always been looking forward to the feeling of being firmly supported by someone no matter what happened.


    She had always hoped that someone would firmly believe her, support her, and even give her an encouraging hug when she was in her most difficult time.


    Unfortunately, there were very few people who could support her and encourage her for so many years.


    Most of the time, she had to face all the difficulties by herself. She was not afraid of all the difficulties to get Kacy today.


    Now someone suddenly stood up for her, which really shocked her.


    It was just because this person was ke Sudan that she felt a little unustomed, or even illusory.


    ¡°Brother ky, I don¡¯t know how to solve this problem. Can you help me?¡±


    ¡°Really? Didn¡¯t you listen carefully in ss?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let me tell you¡­¡±


    The scene that ke Sudan had spoken to her in a gentle voice many years ago came to her mind. She suddenly felt that ke Sudan in front of her seemed to have returned to the ke Sudan she was familiar with.


    Lowering her eyes, Kacy pretended to be calm and said, ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. I will do what I said,¡± said ke Sudan in an imposing manner.


    Kacy bit her lips and felt her heart beating fast.


    Turning her eyes away from ke Sudan, Kacy couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly at herself.


    It must be because she hadn¡¯t relied on anyone for a long time that she felt as if she had found a harbor.


    But how could ke Sudan be her harbor.


    She was independent enough to protect her two babies from wind and rain, so independent that she didn¡¯t need any support.


    Kacy calmed down soon.


    She could always rely on herself.


    ck, ck, ck.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from the corridor.


    After a while, Robert and Cupid ran in happily. ¡°Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Robert, Cupid.¡± seeing the two sons, Kacy said with a smile, eyes full of affection.


    ¡°Mommy, when can you go home? We miss you so much,¡± said Cupid pitifully, holding Kacy  ¡®s arm.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but feel a little distressed. She raised her hand to touch the heads of Robert and Cupid and said, ¡°Mommy can sit up now. I believe it won¡¯t be long before she can leave the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, can you sit up? That¡¯s great!¡± Robert and Cupid were so happy that they couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°Mommy, sit up. We want mommy to hold us.¡±


    A tinge of helplessness shed across Kacy  ¡®s eyes. She said sadly, ¡°not now. Mommy can¡¯t sit up by herself, so she can¡¯t hold you.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Robert and Cupid, disappointed.


    ¡°Do you really want mommy to hug you?¡± ke Sudan couldn¡¯t help but ask as she saw the two children disappointed.


    ¡°Yes, Mommy hasn¡¯t held us for days,¡± Robert nodded vigorously.


    ke Sudan carried Robert and Cupid to the bed and put them on the left and right of Kacy  .


    Then he sat on the bed, picked up Kacy and let Kacy lean against him.


    Kacy was taken aback by his sudden move. When she came to her senses, she was already in ke Sudan¡¯s arms.


    Feeling ke Sudan¡¯s strong chest on her back, Kacy felt flustered for no reason, and her cheeks were burning.

 Chapter 278

    Mommy can hold us now.¡± Robert and Cupid were overjoyed. They nestled in Kacy  ¡®s arms, eyes full of satisfaction.


    With Robert and Cupid in her arms and ke Sudan behind her, Kacy felt as if her heart was fried in an frying pan, suffering and struggling every second.


    She wanted to let go of Robert and Cupid, but she didn¡¯t want to leave the two little babies. But if she wanted to hold them, she needed the support of ke Sudan. Then she would be held by ke Sudan. It was too embarrassing.


    ke Sudan didn¡¯t think too much. She just looked at the smiling faces of Robert and Cupid with satisfaction. She hoped that one day Robert and Cupid could rely on him like this.


    ke Sudan couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hug the two kids. Her arms had already passed through Kacy  ¡®s waist, and she didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    It was not until he hugged Robert and Cupid that ke Sudan realized that he had already held Kacy in his arms.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open again. Summit Sudan came in with a crutch. She was stunned at the scene.


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ Is it not the right time for me toe here?¡± Summit Sudan said with a bright smile.


    Kacy blushed and exined awkwardly, ¡°no, old master.¡±


    ¡°You young people always say one thing and mean another.¡± Summit Sudan shook her head and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not an eyesore here.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t leave, old master. It¡¯s not like that.¡± Kacy was eager to exin, but Summit Sudan turned around and said, ¡°ha ha¡­ Let¡¯s go back tonight with Robert and Cupid.¡±


    After saying that, Summit Sudan left the ward in a good mood.


    It seemed that his granddaughter inw couldn¡¯t escape. He could wait at ease.


    After Summit Sudan left, Kacy whined in her heart. She red at ke Sudan angrily and said, ¡°why don¡¯t you let go of me?¡±


    old master hade in, but he still held her in his arms. No wonder old master misunderstood him. He didn¡¯t even exin.


    Reminded by Kacy  , ke Sudan let go of her and the two children.


    But he was surprised at the bottom of his heart. He was actually a little greedy for this feeling.


    ¡°RobertCupid, Mommy is tired and can¡¯t carry you anymore. You can go downstairs by yourselves.¡± Kacy tried to calm herself down and persuaded Robert and Cupid in a soft voice.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing this, Robert and Cupid nodded obediently and got out of bed with their short legs.


    ¡°Let me lie down.¡± Kacy red at ke Sudan and said angrily.


    ke Sudan helped Kacy lie down and turned to look at Robert and Cupid. ¡°You can¡¯t let mommy hold you often. Her wound hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we know.¡± Robert and Cupid replied obediently.


    Kacy looked at the way ke Sudan exhorted Robert and Cupid, and a strange look shed across her eyes. She looked like a kind father.


    But was it too much for him to spoil his son? Would he satisfy whatever his son wanted?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Just like what happened just now, didn¡¯t he care at all?


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help feeling aggrieved, but she also knew that she couldn¡¯t me ke Sudan. After all, he was kind-hearted and didn¡¯t want the two children to be disappointed.


    However, even if she didn¡¯t care, Summit Sudan had misunderstood her. What about old master?


    The more she thought about it, the more depressed she felt. Kacy sighed helplessly.


    She didn¡¯t know how to face Summit Sudan?


    Unable to figure it out, Kacy simply raised her eyebrows and looked at ke Sudan. ¡°Go back and exin to Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s good to make him happy.¡± ke Sudan didn¡¯t want to exin.


    Kacy was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°now you are happy, but in the future, you will always be disappointed. What should we do then?¡±


    She might as well not let him have any hope at all, so that he would not be disappointed.


    ¡°Mommy, please make great grandpa happy. He is so kind to us.¡± Cupid didn¡¯t know what Kacy and ke Sudan were talking about, but he was very clear that Summit Sudan was good to them.


    Kacy  ¡®s lips couldn¡¯t help twitching. She said awkwardly, ¡°kids don¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    She also hoped that Summit Sudan would be happy, but she couldn¡¯t deceive her.


    With a sad face, Cupid said reluctantly, ¡°who says I don¡¯t understand? Great grandpa is good to us, so we have topare our hearts and be good to him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your business. You just need to make great grandpa happy.¡± Kacy rolled her eyes at Cupid. She didn¡¯t want to exin the details too clearly.


    Anyway, she was sure that she couldn¡¯t deceive Summit Sudan.


    Seeing that Kacy insisted on exining her rtionship with him, ke Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°When you leave the hospital, you can make it clear by yourself.¡± His voice became colder, and ke Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. How can I exin it?¡± Kacy red at ke Sudan with displeasure.


    ke Sudan stared at Kacy and said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯m just holding my son.¡±


    After saying that, ke Sudan stood up and left the ward without looking at Kacy anymore.


    Looking at the figure of ke Sudan, Kacy was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ke Sudan, just wait and see. You can exin by yourself!


    Biting her lips, Kacyy on the bed, seething with anger.


    ¡°Mommy, Mr. Sudan was just helping us. Don¡¯t me him.¡± Cupid gently shook Kacy  ¡®s arm and carefully coaxed her.


    Kacy  ¡®s face turned a little pale. Just a few days ago, Cupid began to speak for ke Sudan?


    ¡°Cupid, don¡¯t get involved in the adults¡¯ business.¡± Robert rolled his eyes at Cupid.


    Cupid pouted and said, ¡°that¡¯s true. Mr. Sudan wants mommy to hold us.¡±


    If they hadn¡¯t been so greedy to hug, Mr. Sudan wouldn¡¯t have done that and their mother wouldn¡¯t have been angry.


    Robert¡¯s lips moved. For the first time, he didn¡¯t refute Cupid¡¯s words. He was also looking forward to that hug.


    He had been living in great grandpa¡¯s house these days. Although everyone treated them well, he still missed his mommy. He missed her all the time.


    Looking at her two sons, Kacy couldn¡¯t help but doubt whether they had started to waver?


    ¡°Robert, Cupid, is great grandpa¡¯s house okay?¡± Kacy asked, pretending to be curious.


    ¡°Okay, but it¡¯s not good either.¡± Robert nodded and then shook his head.


    ¡°Why?¡± Kacy asked in confusion.


    Robert looked up at Kacy and bit his lips slightly. ¡°Great Grandpa treats us very well, but there is no mommy in his house.¡±


    Kacy  ¡®s heart skipped a beat and her eyes were filled with tears.


    She raised her hand and touched the heads of Robert and Cupid. With a guilty look in her eyes, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have to leave you, but I promise you that I will recover as soon as possible and then take you home, okay?¡±

 Chapter 279

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait for mommy to pick us up.¡± Robert and Cupid said confidently.


    Kacy  ¡®s lips curled into a smile, and her eyes softened. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, great grandpa said that if only you could be with Mr. Sudan. Then we would have mommy and daddy. Would you be with Mr. Sudan?¡± Cupid asked,ying on the edge of the bed.


    Kacy didn¡¯t know how to answer Cupid¡¯s question.


    ¡°How could Mommy be with Mr. Sudan? Mommy is going to be with Daddy Zuo.¡± Robert rolled his eyes at Cupid and said seriously.


    ¡°But when will daddy Zack be with Mommy?¡± Cupid said expectantly, resting his chin on his hand.


    Kacy  ¡®s heart ached. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She wanted to tell the children that Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t be with them, but she didn¡¯t want to see their disappointed faces.


    Lowering her eyes, Kacy patted Robert¡¯s hand and said, ¡°actually, it¡¯s good for us to be like this. Uncle Zack also loves you, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°How can it be the same? If Mommy is with Uncle Zack, someone will protect you and won¡¯t be bullied by bad people again.¡± Robert raised his chin proudly and argued.


    Kacy felt warm in her heart. She smiled and said, ¡°Mommy can protect herself. As long as you can be safe and happy, that¡¯s my only wish.¡±


    Robert tilted his head and looked at Kacy in confusion. ¡°Mommy, did you quarrel with your left daddy?¡±


    Why did he feel that today¡¯s Mommy was very strange? It seemed that she was telling them that she would not be with her father zuo?


    Kacy was stunned and shook her head helplessly. These two smart sons were really too sensitive.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy pretended to be calm and said, ¡°No. how could Mommy quarrel with Uncle Zuo?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Robert still felt something was wrong.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s stop talking about Uncle Zuo. Tell mommy what you have done in great grandpa¡¯s house these days.¡± Kacy didn¡¯t want the two babies to get to the bottom of the matter, so she had to change the topic.


    Robert felt that something was wrong, but his mother refused to tell him. He could only suppress the doubts in his heart and stop asking about uncle Zuo.


    Cupid kept talking about what had happened in the Mo family these days.


    Kacy felt relieved when she heard that the two kids had a good time.


    As long as they were happy, it was the happiest thing for her.


    Three days passed quickly.


    Kacy was able to get out of bed and walk with something.


    Although the wound was still a little painful, she had to grit her teeth to endure it in order to leave the hospital as soon as possible.


    As long as she could recover as soon as possible, she could take the two babies home.


    At this time, Kacy was holding the sickbed and carefully moving slowly. Although there was sweat on her forehead, her eyes were more determined.


    ng! ng! ng.


    After a knock, Bunnie pushed the door open and came in.


    Seeing that Kacy was walking, he quickly came over and held Kacy  . ¡°Miss Ovis, although you can get out of bed, you can¡¯t exercise too much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± With the help of Bunnie, Kacy sat on the edge of the bed. Raising her eyebrows, she asked Bunnie, ¡°Why are you here? Do you have anything to deal with in thepany?¡±


    ¡°There is an urgent document that needs your signature. I happen toe here to see you and Annie.¡± Then Bunnie took out a document and handed it to Kacy  . ¡°Miss Ovis, have a look.¡±


    Taking over the document, Kacy read it carefully. With a touch of satisfaction in her eyes, she said, ¡°very good. We can consider this project.¡±


    As she spoke, Kacy signed on the document and handed it to Bunnie. ¡°Ask the wind control department to do some research. If there is no problem, you can contact them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Bunnie replied respectfully.


    After thinking for a while, Kacy added, ¡°thepetition for this project will be very fierce. Remember to show me the business n when ites out.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Bunnie replied firmly.


    Kacy waved her hand and said, ¡°okay. If there is nothing else, you can go to thepany.¡±


    ¡°Everything goes well in thepany. If the Miss Ovis doesn¡¯t have any other arrangement, I¡¯ll go to see Annie and then go to thepany.¡±


    Kacy frowned slightly. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to see her too. You push the wheelchair over.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis?¡± Looking at Kacy  , Bunnie said worriedly, ¡°how about I go there myself and tell you about her condition when Ie back?¡±


    She really didn¡¯t want Kacy to make trouble for her. After all, Kacy hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet.


    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll just go out and breathe some fresh air. There won¡¯t be any problem with sitting on a wheelchair.¡± Kacy looked up at Bunnie and said.


    Seeing that Kacy insisted, Bunnie had no choice but to take the wheelchair.


    After helping Kacy sit down, Bunnie pushed the wheelchair out of the ward and exined, ¡°I heard that she can sit up and recover well.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Kacy nodded slightly, with a touch of relief in her eyes.


    While they were talking, they arrived at Annie¡¯s ward.


    After opening the door, Bunnie pushed Kacy into the ward.


    ¡°Annie, Miss Ovis is here to see you.¡± Bunnie said with a smile. But when she saw Ferve in Annie¡¯s ward, she was stunned.


    ¡°Ferve?¡± Bunnie looked at Ferve in surprise. She didn¡¯t understand why Ferve was here?


    Seeing Kacy and Bunnie, Annie blinked her eyes in surprise. ¡°Miss Ovis, Bunnie, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis is worried about you, so hees here to have a look.¡± Raising her eyebrows, Bunnie pushed Kacy to the bedside.


    At this time, Ferve also stood up and greeted Kacy respectfully, ¡°Miss Ovis.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kacy raised her eyebrows and nced at Ferve. Then she turned to Annie and asked, ¡°are you okay?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Miss Ovis. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Annie¡¯s eyes were full of gratitude.


    Seeing that Annie looked good, Kacy nodded slightly and said, ¡°it seems that she has recovered well, so I can rest assured.¡±


    Bunnie slightly bumped into Annie, curled her lips and asked Annie meaningfully, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Annie was stunned by Bunnie¡¯s question. She could not help but open her mouth slightly and her eyes were full of confusion.


    ¡°You and Ferve?¡± Bunnie rolled her eyes at Annie in disgust.


    Annie looked at Ferve subconsciously and said, ¡°Ferve and I¡­¡±


    Instantly, Annie understood what Bunnie meant. She blushed and rolled her eyes at Bunnie,ining, ¡°you¡¯re too stupid. There¡¯s nothing wrong with you.¡±


    ¡°Tut, tut, do you believe me? I don¡¯t believe it anyway.¡± Bunnie couldn¡¯t help teasing her.

 Chapter 280

    Annie rolled her eyes at Bunnie and said angrily, ¡°believe it or not.¡±


    Seeing that Annie didn¡¯t want to admit it, Bunnie turned to look at Ferve and said, ¡°don¡¯t tell me. You are just passing by.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Ferve scratched his hair awkwardly and answered honestly, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Annie.¡±


    ¡°You have a good taste. Annie is smart and capable. She is beautiful and generous. There are a lot of people who are coveting her. You have to be mentally prepared.¡± Bunnie raised her eyebrows and said meaningfully.


    Ferve swallowed and didn¡¯t know how to respond to Bunnie.


    ¡°Bunnie, you¡¯re going too far. Are you looking for a fight?¡± Annie¡¯s face was as red as a burning cloud. She didn¡¯t know whether she was angry or shy.


    ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You can¡¯t let others think that we¡¯re too easy to chase, right?¡± Bunnie winked at Annie mischievously.


    ¡°Ferve just came to ask me about the car ident. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Annie rolled her eyes at Bunnie. She really wanted to see what was in her mind?


    ¡°Oh, asking for clues? Have you ever seen someone bring flowers with him when asking for clues?¡± Bunnie deliberately approached the bouquet and sniffed it hard. ¡°It smells so good. It seems to have the smell of love.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense¡­ Hiss¡­¡± Annie was so angry that she wanted to throw the pillow to Bunnie. However, she pulled the wound and gasped in pain.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ferve held Annie¡¯s arm and asked with concern.


    Annie covered her wound and shook her head.


    ¡°Slow down. Don¡¯t move slowly.¡± Ferve reminded her in a low voice.


    At first, Bunnie felt a little guilty and thought that her joke was too serious, which made Annie pull her wound. But when she saw such a scene, she couldn¡¯t help shrinking her pupils.


    She was just half joking, but now she suddenly felt that she might have known the truth?


    ¡°Miss Ovis, do you think they¡­¡±?


    Kacy  ¡®s eyes narrowed slightly. She could tell that Ferve was worried about Annie from the bottom of her heart. But the two of them didn¡¯t seem to be a couple. Besides, Annie didn¡¯t know much about Ferve, did she?


    Kacy couldn¡¯t see through the rtionship between the two people. A meaningful smile appeared on her face. She was curious whether Bunnie had really hit the nail on the head between Annie and Ferve?


    At this time, Annie¡¯s pale face had recovered.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Ferve asked with concern.


    Annie shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Lie down and have a rest.¡± Then Ferve helped Annie lie down.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    After settling Annie down, Ferve turned around and found that both Kacy and Bunnie were looking at him with a meaningful look. He felt a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Su, Miss Ovis, I have to go now.¡± After saying that, Ferve lowered his head and left in a hurry.


    ¡°Ha ha, this man has a ghost in his heart.¡± Bunnie couldn¡¯t help snickering and whispered.


    Kacy said with a cunning smile.


    Turning to look at Annie, Kacy found that she looked a little tired. She guessed that it might be because the wound had just been pulled, so she said softly, ¡°have a good rest. We won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ovis. You came to see me, but I didn¡¯t have the energy to speak.¡± Annie said guiltily.


    Kacy patted Annie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s good to know that you are fine. Have a good rest.¡±


    After saying that, Kacy looked up at Bunnie and said, ¡°send me back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Bunnie turned to Annie and said, ¡°I¡¯lle to see you again when I have time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Annie replied with a slight smile.


    Seeing Bunnie push Kacy away, Annie couldn¡¯t help but look at the flowers on the bedside table.


    Every time Ferve came to her, he would bring her a bunch of flowers. She thought it was just out of politeness. After all, she was injured. But today, she felt a little confused because of Bunnie.


    It was just a bunch of flowers. How could it have the smell of love?


    However, it seemed that there was really no need for Ferve to bring flowers to see her?


    Did Ferve


    No, No. how could it be possible?


    Annie took a deep breath and shook her head hard. It was all because of Bunnie that she began to think too much.


    Annie didn¡¯t want to think too much, so she just closed her eyes and fell asleep soon.


    At this time, after Bunnie sent Kacy back to the ward, she left the hospital and headed for [¾°Ìì].


    Leaning against the headboard of the bed, Kacy looked out of the window at the bright sunshine, with a gentle smile shing in her eyes.


    ng! ng! ng.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Soon, Thomas Zuo came in with a bunch of roses in her arms.


    ¡°Thomas?¡± Seeing Thomas Zuo, Kacy was a little surprised. She thought he wouldn¡¯te to see her again. Didn¡¯t he make it clear to her?


    A soft light shed across Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes. He strode in and said gently, ¡°you look much better today.¡±


    Then Thomas Zuo put the bouquet of roses into a vase. The red and [ÑÞÑÞ] roses stung Kacy  ¡®s eyes.


    In the past, when Thomas Zuo sent her flowers, she didn¡¯t care. But now, looking at this bunch of red roses, she always felt a little ironic.


    His red rose could no longer belong to her. There would be someone more suitable to ept his flowers.


    Kacy pretended to be calm and asked, ¡°what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I just came to see you.¡± Thomas Zuo sat down and looked at Kacy with burning eyes.


    Kacy looked away and pretended to be indifferent, ¡°Mr. Zuo, you don¡¯t have toe to see me. Please go back.¡±


    ¡°Kacy  .¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart ached. He couldn¡¯t help but clench Kacy  ¡®s soft hands. They shouldn¡¯t be like this. They should live happily together.


    Kacy withdrew her hand and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Zuo, please behave yourself.¡±


    His hands were empty, and his heart was empty as well. A touch of sadness shed across Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Kacy  , can you give me some time? Even if I can¡¯t persuade my father, I can take you out of here and live the life we want with the four of us, RobertCupid?¡± There was a hint of sadness in Thomas Zuo¡¯s voice.


    A touch of excitement shed through Kacy  ¡®s eyes. She knew that since Thomas Zuo had said so, he would definitely work towards this goal.


    But she couldn¡¯t be selfish to let Thomas Zuo give up everything for her. The left needed Thomas Zuo, and the left Tianzuo also needed Thomas Zuo. If they left desperately, would his father really be happy if something happened to them?


    At that time, Thomas Zuo might spend the rest of his life in remorse and regret.


    This was not the end she wanted to see. She felt that since she had known the end, it was better to stop now.


    Didn¡¯t you say that you should be more broad-minded?


    Maybe, the best ending was that they were safe.

 Chapter 281

    Gritting her teeth secretly, Kacy didn¡¯t allow herself to be softhearted at all. At least, she couldn¡¯t show it in front of Thomas Zuo.


    Raising her eyes and ncing at Thomas Zuo indifferently, Kacy said coldly, ¡°I want to have a rest. Mr. Zuo, please leave with your roses.¡±


    ¡°Why did we be like this?¡± Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy in disbelief. They shouldn¡¯t be like this.


    ¡°We are not meant for each other. There is no need to badger and torture each other.¡± After saying that, Kacy pulled the nket andy down with her back to Thomas Zuo.


    Looking at Kacy  ¡®s resolute expression, Thomas Zuo felt as if a knife were piercing his heart. He sat on the edge of the bed and stared at Kacy  ¡®s figure, not willing to leave for a long time.


    Kacy bit her lips. She knew that Thomas Zuo hadn¡¯t left yet, but the only thing she could do now was to hold on. She couldn¡¯t give Thomas Zuo any hope.


    Even if Thomas Zuo didn¡¯t want to give up now, as long as she insisted, she would give up one day.


    Just leave it to time. Everything will be fine.


    Time seemed to stand still. The two people in the ward were silent for a long time.


    Until the sound of door opening broke the silence.


    ke Sudan pushed the door open and saw Thomas Zuo. His eyes darkened.


    Casting a scornful nce at Thomas Zuo, ke Sudan asked meaningfully, ¡°are you free recently?¡±


    He even had time to visit Kacy frequently. He felt inexplicably annoyed when he saw her.


    Sensing the sarcasm in ke Sudan¡¯s words, Thomas Zuo said with a malicious look in his eyes, ¡°better than you.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Knowing that Thomas Zuo was mocking him, ke Sudan snorted contemptuously and sat on the edge of the bed. She said meaningfully, ¡°I indeed neglected thepany. After all, I have to take care of Kacy  .¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s face turned livid with anger. ¡°What qualifications do you have to take care of her?¡±


    It should be his responsibility to take care of Kacy  , and he didn¡¯t need ke Sudan to interfere.


    ¡°You have no right to question me.¡± As ke Sudan spoke, she raised Kacy  ¡®s nket a little higher and said dotingly, ¡°you can¡¯t sleep well. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I didn¡¯t sleep.¡± Kacy couldn¡¯t pretend anymore, so she sat up.


    She didn¡¯t expect that ke Sudan woulde at this time.


    ¡°Kacy  , you¡­¡± a touch of pain shed across Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes. Would she rather pretend to be asleep than see him?


    Kacy bit her lips slightly, trying to suppress the bitterness in her heart. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I just feel tired. If Mr. Zuo is fine, please go back.¡±


    A pang of pain swept over Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart. He staggered and said seriously, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks. Mr. Zuo, you¡¯d better not waste your time.¡± Kacy lowered her eyes and pretended to be distant.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart ached as if someone had stabbed him in the heart. How could it be unnecessary for him toe to see her?


    For him, nothing was more important than Kacy  .


    But now she had to treat their rtionship in this way. It didn¡¯t matter?!


    How could it be? It was his long cherished wish for so many years. He just wanted to take care of her, protect her, protect her.


    Seeing that Thomas Zuo didn¡¯t move, Kacy took out the roses from the vase and threw them into the arms of Thomas Zuo. She said coldly, ¡°Mr. Zuo, you¡¯d better take these away and give them to the person who can make you happy.¡±


    She hoped that one day, Thomas Zuo would meet the right person and find her happiness again.


    Looking at the roses in his arms, Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart seemed to be dripping blood. Kacy refused the flowers he sent and said such heartless words. It seemed that she was determined to refuse him.


    A trace of scarlet light shed through Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes. Gritting his teeth, he asked, ¡°are you going to do this to me just for ke Sudan?¡±


    Kacy felt a little helpless. Anyway, Thomas Zuo had misunderstood her. If he could give uppletely, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he continued to misunderstand her.


    Gritting her teeth, Kacy looked up at Thomas Zuo with determination and said loudly, ¡°yes, I think it will be better for Robert and Cupid to be with their biological father.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all excuses. Kacy  , don¡¯t you forget ke Sudan?¡± Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    The air suddenly became so quiet that only the sound of breath could be heard.


    Kacy widened her eyes in disbelief and looked at Thomas Zuo. She felt a little flustered.


    Frowning, ke Sudan stared at Kacy  ?


    Feeling ke Sudan¡¯s inquiring eyes, Kacy  ¡®s heart thumped wildly. However, she couldn¡¯t exin why Thomas Zuo was here.


    Gritting her teeth, Kacy had to bite the bullet and said, ¡°whatever you say is up to you. Please go back.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t deny it, but she couldn¡¯t admit it either. She could only use this ambiguous method.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    However, Thomas Zuo hadpletely misunderstood her. A touch of sadness shed across his eyes.


    ¡°It has been five years. He has hurt you so deeply. Have you forgotten?¡± Thomas Zuo said sadly.


    ¡°That¡¯s our business. Thomas Zuo, Kacy doesn¡¯t want to see you. You can leave now.¡± ke Sudan said coldly.


    When he heard Thomas Zuo say that he had hurt Kacy  , he felt inexplicably irritable. Now that he knew the truth, he also regretted what he had done, but time could not be reversed.


    ¡°ke Sudan!¡± Thomas Zuo grabbed ke Sudan¡¯s cor angrily and said through gritted teeth, ¡°what qualifications do you have to stay here? Have you forgotten everything you have done to her?¡±


    A hint of disappointment shed across ke Sudan¡¯s eyes. She raised her hand and grabbed Thomas Zuo¡¯s wrist. With a little force, Thomas Zuo was forced to let go of her hand. He could only re at ke Sudan with resentment.


    As ke Sudan tightened her grip, Thomas Zuo¡¯s face turned pale.


    Kacy  ¡®s face was as pale as paper. She grabbed ke Sudan¡¯s hand subconsciously and shouted, ¡°ke Sudan, let me go.¡±


    She had no doubt that if ke Sudan used a little more strength, Thomas Zuo¡¯s wrist would be broken.


    ke Sudan squinted at Kacy and asked coldly, ¡°what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Let him go. His hand will be broken.¡± Kacy was so anxious that her eyes turned red. She just wanted Thomas Zuo to leave, but she didn¡¯t want Thomas Zuo to get hurt.


    ke Sudan couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed. At this time, Kacy was still worried by Thomas Zuo?


    His eyes darkened, and the aura around ke Sudan instantly became as cold as ice.


    Kacy was so frightened that her face turned pale. She struggled to stand up and held ke Sudan¡¯s arm tightly. She said anxiously, ¡°let go of me. It will hurt.¡±


    Being held by Kacy  , ke Sudan unconsciously loosened her grip.


    She pulled ke Sudan away with all her strength. Seeing that Thomas Zuo¡¯s hand didn¡¯t seem to be hurt, Kacy felt relieved and urged Thomas Zuo, ¡°you¡¯d better leave. It¡¯s meaningless even if you stay.¡±

 Chapter 282

    Seeing Kacy holding ke Sudan tightly, Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes darkened. It seemed that Kacy was protecting him, but he felt that she was more like protecting ke Sudan.


    And the two of them were holding each other tightly, which hurt his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡± A touch of coldness shed across Thomas Zuo¡¯s deep eyes. After taking a look at Kacy  , he turned around and left the ward.


    It was not easy for him to get together with Kacy  . How could he give up? Moreover, how could he lose to ke Sudan?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Phew!¡± Seeing Thomas Zuo leave, Kacy breathed a sigh of relief.


    Kacy felt her legs weak and her body fell to the bed unconsciously.


    She was so scared just now. She really felt that ke Sudan could break Thomas Zuo¡¯s hand.


    ¡°HMM¡­¡± she had thought that she would fall down on the bed, but Kacy found that she had fallen into a warm embrace.


    She looked up at ke Sudan in surprise. Kacy  ¡®s eyes widened unconsciously and looked at ke Sudan in astonishment.


    ke Sudan held Kacy in her arms, but there was a strange feeling in her heart for no reason.


    He had caught her subconsciously just because he was worried that she would fall. But now he knew that she would be fine, but he didn¡¯t want to let her go inexplicably.


    ke Sudan narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully, ¡°you can¡¯t forget me. What do you mean?¡±


    Why did Thomas Zuo suddenly say that? Did Kacy


    ke Sudan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. What was this strange feeling?


    He looked up at Kacy  , expecting her answer


    Kacy  ¡®s heart skipped a beat. Subconsciously, she avoided ke Sudan¡¯s deep eyes. Kacy tried to calm herself down and said, ¡°nothing. Thomas Zuo was just talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense?¡± A light shed across ke Sudan¡¯s eyes. She got close to Kacy and said coldly, ¡°but why do I feel that Thomas Zuo is telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°What truth? He was just too angry to talk nonsense.¡± Kacy red at ke Sudan and pushed ke Sudan angrily, but ke Sudan didn¡¯t move at all.


    The two people were so close to each other that their breath could almost reach each other¡¯s face. Kacy was inexplicably flustered and uneasy. She felt that ke Kacy had seen through her mind.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that Thomas Zuo would suddenly say something like that. After all, that was in the past.


    She had a crush on ke Sudan since she was a child. But when she knew that he and his sister loved each other, she stopped thinking and sincerely wished them happiness.


    Later, when her sister had an ident, she was misunderstood by everyone. The person who hurt her the most was indeed ke Sudan. Her heart was gradually frozen, and her only goal was to avenge her sister.


    She had learned not to care about ke Sudan. Couldn¡¯t she forget it?


    After all, five years was enough to change everything.


    Gritting her teeth, Kacy tried to calm herself down. She raised her eyebrows and looked at ke Sudan, pretending to be calm. ¡°What I can¡¯t forget is that you didn¡¯t trust me before.¡±


    His eyes froze. ke Sudan stopped hugging Kacy  . It was not until then that she realized that he was a little out of control.


    What was he expecting just now?


    Looking down at Kacy  , ke Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened. The fragrance of her hair prated into her nose, making ke Sudan in a trance for a moment.


    Letting go of Kacy  , ke Sudan stood up and turned his back to Kacy  . He couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened to him just now?


    After leaving ke Sudan¡¯s arms, Kacy seemed to breathe much more smoothly. Sitting on the bed and looking at ke Sudan¡¯s tall figure, a deep light shed across her eyes.


    When ke Sudan strode away, Kacy  ¡®s heart seemed to be empty.


    Kacy took a deep breath and leaned against the headboard. She looked out of the window. The sun was shining, but she didn¡¯t feel warm.


    She still hurt Thomas Zuo.


    She refused Thomas Zuo just because she wanted him to be better. She didn¡¯t want him to give up everything because of her broken family.


    It was undeniable that it still made Thomas Zuo sad.


    Whether he could understand her or not, she sincerely hoped that Thomas Zuo would be happy.


    Unconsciously, Kacy felt tired and fell asleep soon.


    At this time, ke Sudan returned to the ward.


    Seeing that Kacy was asleep, ke Sudan sat quietly on the edge of the bed. Looking at her sleeping face, a touch of sadness shed through her eyes.


    Although Kacy tried her best to deny, Thomas Zuo¡¯s words still left a trace in his heart.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what it meant, he just couldn¡¯t get rid of it.


    Staring at Kacy with his deep eyes, ke Sudan recalled what had happened in the past. At that time, Kacy was just an innocent girl who always followed behind her. Although she was quiet, people couldn¡¯t ignore her.


    ng! ng! ng.


    While she was thinking, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± ke Sudan said coldly.


    Ferve pushed the door open and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Sudan, there is still no new clue about the car ident, but¡­¡±


    After a pause, Ferve looked up at Kacy  , hesitating and saying nothing.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± ke Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Ferve had no choice but toe in. He came to ke Sudan and reported in a low voice, ¡°Miss Ovis has encountered several troubles before. It was indeed Anqing who did it. I think it might be Anqing who did it this time.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± A hint of displeasure shed across ke Sudan¡¯s eyes. What she wanted was the result.


    Ferve¡¯s face froze. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°I found out that Anqing has contacted these people before, but I don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that Anqing asked them to do it.¡±


    ¡°None of them is willing to admit it?¡± ke Sudan said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Yes, Annie insisted that she just lost the race.¡± Ferve¡¯s eyes were full of helplessness. Now there was no new clue, and he could not continue to investigate.


    ¡°Annie said that she had been investigating Anqingall the time, but this person was very cautious and it was difficult to find any evidence.¡± Ferve frowned slightly. He also found that Anqingwas not a simple person.


    ¡°There is no need to check all the clues. Send someone to keep an eye on AnqingQing.¡± ke Sudan said coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to investigate?¡± Ferve confirmed in disbelief.


    ke Sudan said with disdain, ¡°as long as we catchAnqing, we will know the answer.¡±


    There must be something wrong with Anqing. He didn¡¯t believe that someone could be so clean that no evidence could be found. Such a person could only prove that he had been cleaned up.


    Knowing what ke Sudan meant, Ferve replied respectfully, ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    ¡°How is thepany going recently?¡± ke Sudan looked away and changed the topic.


    ¡°Everything goes on as usual. I¡¯ve received several new projects recently, and it¡¯s good.¡± Ferve replied honestly.


    ¡°Well, if there is an emergency document, you can send it here directly.¡± ke Sudan said aggressively.


    Ferve took a look at Kacy and asked casually, ¡°Mr. Sudan, you have been taking care of Miss Ovis by yourself, but why do you feel that young [ÉÙÒ¯] still seems to be very resistant to you?¡±


    ke Sudan cast a cold nce at Ferve. Ferve shivered with fear and realized that she had said something wrong. She swallowed hard and gave a smile that was uglier than crying. ¡°I¡­ I have something to do.¡±


    Then he ran away from the ward as if someone was chasing him.


    After the Ferve left, ke Sudan looked away and then turned to Kacy  . She thought of the two naughty kids, Robert and Cupid, and her eyes softened unconsciously.


    He was curious about how Kacy suppressed the two kids. Ordinary people might really have a headache.

 Chapter 283

    Time passed slowly like water.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Kacy had recovered and left the hospital.


    Early in the morning, Bunnie came to pick Kacy up from the hospital. After tidying up her things and walking out of the hospital building, Kacy couldn¡¯t help but open her arms and enjoy the sunshine bath.


    ¡°Finally we can go home.¡± Kacy sighed sincerely.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, you¡¯ve recovered so fast. If it were someone else, he would have been lying on the bed for a week.¡± Bunnie said with admiration in her eyes.


    ¡°I have no choice but to go home as soon as possible since I have to think about the two kids.¡± Kacy shrugged and said indifferently.


    ¡°Are we going to pick up Robert and Cupid now?¡± Bunnie looked at her watch and asked softly.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, go and pick up my baby first.¡± Then Kacy reached out to hail a taxi.


    However, a Rolls-Royce stopped in front of her.


    When the door was opened, ke Sudan said coldly, ¡°get in the car.¡±


    Rolling her eyes at ke Sudan in disgust, Kacy said stubbornly, ¡°no, thanks. I know how to get to the Mo mansion.¡±


    Then she was about to hail a taxi.


    A hint of yfulness shed across ke Sudan¡¯s eyes. She said meaningfully, ¡°are you going to the Mo family to exin what happened that day to Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°That day?¡± Bunnie looked at Kacy and ke Sudan in confusion. ¡®is there any secret?


    Kacy blushed. She red at ke Sudan and said intively, ¡°it¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to exin. How could he ask when she was going to exin?


    As she spoke, Kacy turned around and didn¡¯t want to talk to ke Sudan anymore.


    ¡°Robert and Cupid are in the vi.¡± Hearing ke Sudan¡¯s words, Kacy stopped in an instant. She looked at ke Sudan vigntly and asked, ¡°why did you take them back to the vi?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa has been too tired recently. He doesn¡¯t feel well.¡± ke Sudan took it for granted.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t take care of old master, you can also take care of aunt Melissa.¡± Kacy frowned in anger, thinking that ke Sudan must be finding an excuse.


    ke Sudan shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°it seems that you don¡¯t want to take them back.¡±


    ke Sudan raised her hand and was about to close the door.


    Kacy red at ke Sudan angrily, stepped forward and got into the car before the door was closed.


    She red at ke Sudan with resentment. Kacy  ¡®s face bulged with anger. She knew that ke Sudan was threatening her, but she could only be threatened by him. This feeling was really ufortable.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, i¡­¡± Bunnie saw Kacy get into the car and stand awkwardly under it. What should she do?


    ¡°You can go to thepany now. After I pick up Robert and Cupid, I will also go to thepany.¡± Kacy raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Bunnie replied and took a step back.


    ke Sudan withdrew her gaze, leaned back in the chair and said coldly, ¡°drive.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ferve replied and started the car, heading to the vi.


    On the way to the vi, Kacy got off the car and quickly entered the living room. As expected, she saw Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°Robert, Cupid.¡± Kacy opened her arms to the two kids with a smile.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± When Robert and Cupid saw Kacy  , they rushed to her happily.


    Holding the two kids in her arms, Kacy felt satisfied.


    She hadn¡¯t held the two kids well since she got hurt.


    Kacy tried to lift Robert and Cupid up with a little strength, but Kacy didn¡¯t.


    Letting go of her hands, Kacy looked at the two kids up and down and asked confusedly, ¡°you¡­ Have you gained some weight?¡±


    ¡®son of a bitch! I¡¯m in hospital. How could the two of them get fat? As a mother, how could I feel ashamed? ¡®?


    ¡°Ha ha, we miss Mommy. When we miss Mommy, we feel empty in our hearts and then want to eat something. But when we eat the little meat, we grow up.¡± While saying, Cupid held Kacy  ¡®s hand and pinched her belly.


    Amused by Cupid¡¯s action, Kacy couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Cupid, with a smile on her face.


    The little boy was smart and fat.


    Well, he said it was because he missed her, so she could no longer me the two of them.


    Holding Robert and Cupid¡¯s hands, Kacy smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. Mommy is here to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡± Robert and Cupid couldn¡¯t help cheering.


    At this moment, ke Sudan strode in. Hearing their words, her face darkened.


    Are you so eager to leave?


    ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll drive you home tonight.¡± ke Sudan looked at the three overbearingly and said.


    ¡°We can go back by ourselves.¡± Kacy nced at ke Sudan discontentedly. She didn¡¯t need him to send her.


    Raising her eyebrows, ke Sudan said meaningfully, ¡°do you think you can go out without my permission?¡±


    Kacy  ¡®s face froze. They really couldn¡¯t get out.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, my belly¡­¡± Cupid covered his belly and was about to do the same again.


    ke Sudan frowned. He wouldn¡¯t be fooled again this time. He said coldly, ¡°lie down in your room for a while. The family doctor will give you an injectionter.¡±


    Hearing that she was going to have an injection, Cupid waved his hand and said, ¡°well, it doesn¡¯t seem to hurt anymore.¡±


    ¡®oh my God! I don¡¯t want an injection. I¡¯d better stay here reluctantly.¡¯.


    After all, she had lived here for so many days. It was not a big deal.


    Kacy  ¡®s eyes narrowed. She looked at ke Sudan and asked, ¡°what do you mean?¡±


    Would he lock the three of them in the vi again?


    ¡°Go back now. You don¡¯t have a ce to rest either. You can go back after you have a good rest here.¡± Then ke Sudan picked up Cupid and sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kacy kept asking, feeling that ke Sudan¡¯s words had other meanings.


    ke Sudan didn¡¯t bother to exin. They would know everything when they got home in the evening.


    ¡°What do you want for lunch? Let the kitchen cook for you?¡± Ignoring Kacy  ¡®s angry face, ke Sudan asked Robert and Cupid in a low voice.


    Robert frowned and thought for a while. ¡°Make some vegetables. Mommy has just been discharged from the hospital. She shouldn¡¯t be able to eat big fish and meat.¡±


    A strange look shed across ke Sudan¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t expect that Robert, who was usually cold and cold, was also a considerate man in private. He even knew how to take care of Kacy  ¡®s body.


    ¡°Housekeeper.¡± ke Sudan shouted loudly.


    Soon, the Butler came over and respectfully said, ¡°young master.¡±


    ¡°Prepare some food for the newly discharged patients and some meat dishes for Robert and Cupid.¡± ke Sudan raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The Butler nodded slightly and then turned to the kitchen.


    Kacy looked at Robert and ke Sudan with her eyes narrowed.


    This must be the blood rtionship. Although Robert didn¡¯t grow up with ke Sudan, he had many habits simr to ke Sudan.


    His cold appearance and warm heart didn¡¯t need to learn deliberately. Naturally, they had something inmon.


    ¡°Mommy, we still have many toys in Mr. Sudan¡¯s house. Can we take them away when we leave?¡± Cupid held Kacy  ¡®s hand and asked tentatively.

 Chapter 284

    ¡°Just leave the toys here. You can y with them when youe here.¡± ke Sudan looked at Cupid and said in a soft voice.


    ¡°Will wee here again?¡± Cupid blinked his big eyes and asked in confusion.


    He thought his mommy wouldn¡¯te here if she took them back.


    ke Sudan was choked and her face darkened.


    ¡®what is she talking about? Why can¡¯t theye here?¡¯?


    This should be their real home. Didn¡¯t they know?


    Depressed, ke Sudan took a deep breath and tried to maintain a peaceful mood. ¡°Yes, you cane at any time.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Cupid frowned and looked at Kacy subconsciously, not knowing what to do.


    Even if they wanted toe, they had to get mommy¡¯s permission. Would Mommy let theme?


    Seeing the expression on Cupid¡¯s face, Kacy knew what he was thinking. She couldn¡¯t help vomiting blood in her heart.


    ¡®son of a bitch! You bought me off with just a few sugar coated bullets. How dare you still want toe here? ¡®?


    Grinding her teeth, Kacy put on a bright smile and said, ¡°there are many toys at home. We don¡¯t need to y here.¡±


    Knowing that Kacy didn¡¯t want to bring them here again, Cupid couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°can I bring some back?¡±


    The corner of Kacy  ¡®s mouth twitched slightly. She looked at him helplessly and said, ¡°no, thanks. Take them all back. We don¡¯t have a ce to put them in our house.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cupid couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. He couldn¡¯t take it back or y with it. It seemed that he would never see those toys again.


    ke Sudan cast a dark nce at Kacy  , feeling depressed.


    But why was she so clear with him? If those toy children didn¡¯te, would he keep them for her to y?


    ke Sudan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. After taking a deep look at Kacy  , she said slowly, ¡°I happen to have something to discuss with you today.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Kacy raised her eyebrows and looked vignt.


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t want topete with you for the custody of the child, I still have the visitation right, so I ask them to live with me every weekend.¡± ke Sudan came straight to the point.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t get used to it if the kids leave.¡± Kacy looked at ke Sudan with determination.


    Raising her eyebrows, ke Sudan nced at Robert and Cupid and said meaningfully, ¡°I think they are used to it these days.¡±


    Kacy was rendered speechless and her face turned pale. The two kids were indeed in the Mo family these days, not with her.


    But it was an ident, which couldn¡¯t exin anything.


    Now she had recovered and was discharged from the hospital. If she kept the two children, she was really worried that Robert and Cupid would be afraid, and she was reluctant to leave the two children.


    ¡°Or do you think it¡¯s better for me to go to your apartment?¡± ke Sudan threatened.


    He had been thinking about it these days, especially after the children lived with him for a few days. This idea was even stronger.


    After all, he was a father. He couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to his two children.


    Living together could also promote the rtionship between father and son, and they would no longer find someone to be a father casually.


    If Kacy didn¡¯t agree, he could only go to the apartment on weekends.


    Kacy  ¡®s face turned pale and asked in surprise, ¡°are you going to the apartment?¡±


    ¡°Is there any other way?¡± ke Sudan raised her head and said meaningfully.


    Anyway, if the kids didn¡¯te, he would go to the apartment. He had two choices.


    Kacy  , however, tried her best to resist. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°you wish!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to be with him in the first ce, but he still wanted to go to the apartment. It was absolutely impossible.


    ke Sudan nced at Kacy indifferently. She was amused by Kacy  ¡®s overreaction.


    He just wanted to be closer to the baby. How could she react like this?


    The quiet living room sobered Kacy up a little. She realized that her attitude was a little aggressive. She red at ke Sudan and regained herposure. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to live in my house.¡±


    ¡°Thene to the vi. If you are worried, you cane with them. My house is very convenient.¡± After saying that, ke Sudan turned to look at Robert and Cupid and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up on the weekend. After that, I¡¯ll ask your mommy to pick you up.¡±


    Robert and Cupid looked at Kacy  . They didn¡¯t understand what ke Sudan meant, but they knew that if Mommy didn¡¯t agree, they would never agree.


    Seeing this, ke Sudan also turned to look at Kacy and said meaningfully, ¡°aren¡¯t you worried that they don¡¯t have aplete family? This is also apensation.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything else, but he knew that Kacy could understand him.


    Kacy frowned and thought about ke Sudan¡¯s words seriously.


    Maybe what he said made sense. She wanted her child to grow up in aplete family, but this wish could no longer be realized. She could live with her for a few days and ke Sudan for a few more days, so that her mother and father could have a child.


    As for Thomas Zuo, she didn¡¯t have the courage to tell the children. How about this? After a long time, the children might not ask about Thomas Zuo again.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy looked up at ke Sudan and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go on weekend.¡±


    Fortunately, there were only two days on the weekend, and she spent more time with the children.


    Seeing that Kacy agreed, ke Sudan was satisfied.


    Robert and Cupid didn¡¯t say anything more. Although their mommy didn¡¯t tell them anything, they had learned a lot from their great grandpa.


    She knew that ke Sudan was their father and that their father loved them. She knew that they had never had a father. It was not their father¡¯s fault, nor was it their mother¡¯s fault.


    Although they didn¡¯t know some things, they knew one thing very well. They believed great grandpa because he really loved them.


    Besides mommy and daddy Zack, they were the people who loved them the most.


    Taking Kacy  ¡®s hand gently, Cupid pleaded in a low voice, ¡°Mommy, can youe with us then?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Kacy stammered, a trace of embarrassment shing across her face. It was reasonable for her to ask the kids toe here, but she was also here, so she felt a little awkward?


    ¡°Mommy, just stay with us.¡± Robert pleaded.


    Pretending to be calm, ke Sudan nced at Kacy and said calmly, e here if you are worried.¡±


    Somehow, he was looking forward to hering with the kids.


    This was theplete family she said.


    Complete


    ke Sudan took a meaningful look at Kacy  , and her heart seemed to fluctuate for no reason.

 Chapter 285

    Turning his eyes away from Kacy  , ke Sudan felt a little relieved.


    Perhaps that was all they could do to give their children warmth.


    Kacy gently held Robert and Cupid in her arms, and inexplicably felt a sense of fulfillment in her heart.


    No matter whether she came here on weekend or not, she thought it might be the best way at present.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look at ke Sudan. The corners of Kacy  ¡®s mouth curved up unconsciously. No matter what, he was responsible for the child.


    The night was dark and the lights were on.


    Kacy stayed in the vi with Robert and Cupid for a day before she was sent back to the apartment by ke Sudan.


    After ke Sudan was sent downstairs, she said goodbye to RobertCupid and left the apartment.


    Kacy quickly walked into the apartment building with the two kids. On the way, Kacy reminded them, ¡°you have rested for several days. You have to go to the kindergarten tomorrow, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we all miss children,¡± Robert and Cupid nodded.


    She led the two kids into the apartment. Kacy had just changed into slippers, but somehow she felt something wrong. She looked around the apartment in confusion.


    Looking at the strange scene in front of her, Kacy  ¡®s pupils dted unconsciously. What happened?


    ¡°Mommy, did we go to the wrong house?¡± Cupid asked in confusion.


    ¡°But Mommy opened the door with a key just now.¡± Robert didn¡¯t think he went wrong.


    Hearing someone talking, aunt Shen, who was busy cleaning her hands in the kitchen, came out. Seeing that Kacy was taking Robert and Cupid, she smiled happily and said, ¡°Miss and young [ÉÙmasters are back.¡±


    Seeing aunt Shen, everyone knew that they had indeed gone home, but why everything was different?


    ¡°Aunt Shen, what¡¯s going on at home?¡± Kacy asked in confusion.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Sudan asked someone to redecorate it,¡± answered aunt Shen honestly.


    ¡°ke Sudan?¡± Kacy was stunned. What was ke Sudan doing?


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sudan said these are for the little master,¡± said Aunt Shen, pointing at the newly bought items at home.


    Kacy took a look at the house. There were a lot of things in it, and they were indeed suitable for children. The most important thing was that although she had added so many things, the house didn¡¯t feel crowded.


    ¡°A few days ago, Mr. Sudan sent people here to measure and design the apartment. Two dayster, the decoration workers came and demolished the apartment. It was Anqing. I¡­¡± aunt Shen lowered her head in shame, not daring to care about it.


    There was a sh of understanding in Kacy  ¡®s eyes. Since it was ke Sudan who wanted to do it, aunt Shen had no choice.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Since it¡¯s for RobertCupid, just take it.¡± Kacy lowered her eyes and walked in with Robert and Cupid hand in hand.


    Anyway, she couldn¡¯t let anyone tear it down.


    Robert and Cupid were curious about it. There were new cabs, desks for learning, and toy cabs that specially disyed toys and stored them. Most importantly, they liked the colors and patterns at a nce.


    Looking at the children¡¯s happy faces, Kacy shook her head helplessly. Sure enough, nothing could resist the temptation of sugar coated bullets.


    It didn¡¯t matter as long as the children liked it.


    Raising her hand to pinch between her eyebrows, Kacy stood up and said to Aunt Shen, ¡°it¡¯ste. Go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I still have some work to do in the kitchen. I¡¯ll go to bed after I finish it,¡± said Aunt Shen. Then she turned around and walked into the kitchen.


    Kacy patted the two kids on their shoulders and said, ¡°you should go to bed early too. You have to go to the kindergarten tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to bed,¡± Robert and Cupid said excitedly as they pulled Kacy towards their bedroom. ¡°We want to sleep with mommy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sleep with Mommy,¡± said Kacy with a doting smile.


    It was not until Kacy coaxed her two sons to fall asleep that she covered the quilt for Robert and Cupid gently and kissed the cheeks of the two kids. Kacyy down safely and fell asleep soon.


    In the Ye n¡¯s vi.


    Richeal Yill stood by the window, staring at the dark night outside.


    ng! ng! ng.


    There was a gentle knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± said Richeal Yill in a cold voice.


    When the door was pushed open, AnqingQing walked in quickly and nodded slightly. ¡°Miss Ovis has been discharged from the hospital. He stayed at Mr. Sudan¡¯s house for a day. He just returned to the apartment.¡±


    Ssh.


    Richeal Yill pulled the curtain hard with resentment.


    Kacy was discharged from the hospital safely and stayed in ke Sudan¡¯s vi for a whole day!


    Damn it! Damn it!


    ¡°There is one more thing¡­¡± AnqingQing hesitated and didn¡¯t know what to say?


    ¡°Spit it out,¡± Richeal Yill roared angrily.


    Was he trying to piss her off?


    ¡°Mr. Sudan¡­ Seems to be investigating me,¡± answered Anqingin a low voice.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Richeal Yill was in a cold sweat. Why did ke Sudan investigate Anqing?


    ¡°Mr. Sudan asked someone to investigate the car ident a few days ago, and I arranged for someone to admit the crime. But Mr. Sudan didn¡¯t seem to believe it and kept on investigating. Until these two days, although Mr. Sudan didn¡¯t investigate, I always felt that someone was following me.¡± AnqingQing reported truthfully.


    Richeal Yill couldn¡¯t help but draw her hand back a little. Did it mean that ke Sudan was suspecting Anqing, so she sent people to look for evidence?


    Taking a deep breath, Richeal Yill felt a little uneasy. If ke Sudan suspected Anqing, would he suspect her? After all, she worked for Anqing?


    ¡°Are you sure you can find out the truth?¡± Richeal Yill asked anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done a good job these times. Even if they suspect me, they can¡¯t find any evidence. [Ò¶×Ü], don¡¯t worry.¡± Anqingsaid confidently.


    ¡°Well, we must get rid of ke Sudan. We can¡¯t let her have anything on us,¡± Richeal Yill said, his eyes darkened.


    Nodding slightly, AnqingQingsu reminded her in a low voice, ¡°I think we¡¯d better not do anything for the time being. Let¡¯s talk about it after the news is over.¡±


    Richeal Yill frowned tightly. If ke Sudan was investigating her, she would be quiet for a while.


    ¡°Well, you can try your best to deal with thepany¡¯s affairs in the next few days.¡± Richeal Yill nodded in agreement as he thought what Anqingsaid made sense.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Hill.¡± Anqingsaid respectfully


    Richeal Yill bit his lips and thought for a while. Then he said, ¡°well, get all the documents ready. We¡¯ll try our best to win the project tomorrow.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Anqingsaid and left the room.


    Richeal Yill took a deep breath, crossed his arms and looked at the night sky outside.


    Kacy  , don¡¯t becent too early. Let¡¯s wait and see.


    The next morning, the sun rose.


    After getting up with the kids, Kacy had a simple breakfast and sent Robert and Cupid to the kindergarten.


    Then Kacy arrived at Jingtian.


    As soon as she sat down in the office, Bunnie pushed the door open and came in.


    He put a document in front of Kacy and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Ovis, this is the business n of the world Hua group. It has been modified ording to your requirements. Please have a look.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Kacy  . She picked up the document and read it carefully.


    Then he put down the document and said, ¡°very good. That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Will the Miss Ovis go to the meeting this afternoon?¡± Bunnie asked tentatively. After all, Kacy had just been discharged from the hospital. She was really worried about Kacy  ¡®s health.

 Chapter 286

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No problem.¡± Kacy said confidently.


    This project was really good. If Jingtian could get it, it would be good for the development of Jingtian.


    So she had to go to see it in person and try to reach an agreement on the project.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go with the Miss Ovis.¡± Seeing that Kacy insisted, Bannie replied respectfully.


    ¡°Okay, get ready. We¡¯ll set out in the afternoon.¡± Raising her eyebrows, Kacy said with clear eyes.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Bannie nodded slightly and left the office.


    Kacy took a nce at the piles of files on the table and took a deep breath before she got busy.


    Time passed by quickly.


    ng! ng! ng.


    There was a gentle knock on the door. Bannie pushed the door open and said, ¡°Miss Ovis, let¡¯s have lunch. Then we are leaving.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kacy put down the documents and sat down on the sofa.


    Bannie put the lunch box on the tea table and said gently, ¡°Miss Ovis, please eat first. I¡¯ll go and take the documents with me.¡±


    After saying that, Bannie packed all the necessary documents and waited for Kacy to set out together.


    After lunch, Kacy wiped her hands and left Jingtian with Bannie.


    They came all the way to the world Hua group. The huge conference hall was already very lively.


    Manypanies had already arrived at the venue in advance. Some of them greeted and some of them were preparing. The scene was lively.


    As Kacy came in, many familiar CEOs greeted Kacy, ¡°Miss Ovis is here.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Kacy greeted politely with a faint smile.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, this project of the world international is very popr. Miss Ovis, are you confident?¡± Someone asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course, Miss Ovis is confident. I think Miss Ovis is the most likely to get the project.¡± Someone said with admiration in his eyes.


    Everyone was clear about Kacy¡¯s ability. They all thought that Kacy was the most likely to get the project.


    Kacy smiled politely and said, ¡°you¡¯re wee. I¡¯m just doing my best to obey the heavenly destiny.¡±


    As long as she worked hard, she believed that good results woulde.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, you are too modest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ha ha¡­¡±


    The crowd gathered around Kacy and chatted happily.


    ¡°You should have a clear estimation of yourself. Otherwise, you will lose face if you are too arrogant.¡± Suddenly, a very disharmonious voice sounded, and everyone turned their heads at the same time.


    Richeal Yill came over with a coquettish look, but the bitterness in her eyes was somewhat awkward.


    Kacy frowned and cast a nce at Richeal Yill?


    ¡°Why are you so mean?¡± Hearing the irony in Richeal Yill, Bannie said unhappily.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you talk to me like that?¡± Richeal Yill said arrogantly.


    Bannie rolled her eyes at Richeal Yill and said coldly, ¡°who do you think you are? You¡¯re being polite.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t stand it even if she said something?


    ¡°You¡­¡± Richeal Yill¡¯s face turned pale with anger. He red at Kacy and said, ¡°you are so impolite. Even your assistant is impolite.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, it sounds like you are talking about yourself.¡± Bannie red at Richeal Yill.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes darkened with anger. He unconsciously drew back his ten fingers, and his aura also cooled down.


    How could Kacy watch her assistant insult her? Or was it Kacy¡¯s order?


    ¡°Mr. Yill, everyone is here for the meeting. Don¡¯t ruin the harmony.¡± Someone came over and persuaded in a low voice.


    ¡°It depends.¡± Richeal Yill cast a scornful nce at Kacy and said meaningfully.


    As for Kacy, as long as she saw her, her blood would surge unconsciously.


    How could they be reconciled?


    Being challenged by Richeal Yill again and again, Kacy cast a cold nce at Richeal Yill and said, ¡°there are some people who are born to destroy the atmosphere.¡±


    After saying that, he turned to look at the crowd and said indifferently, ¡°you don¡¯t need to care about it. It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s take our seats.¡±


    ¡°Okay, take your seat.¡± Others echoed. They looked at Richeal Yill with a weird expression.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Kacy¡¯s simple words would push her away.


    Richeal Yill was so angry that her face turned pale and blue. She clenched her fists with resentment. Her nails were almost dug into the palm of her hand, but she didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain.


    It was all Kacy¡¯s fault. How could she attract everyone¡¯s attention so easily.


    She didn¡¯t understand why everyone cared about Kacy. Kacy was just an adopted daughter?


    ky Sudan abandoned her, and Thomas Zuo stood up for her. Now even the CEOs of thesepanies had to listen to Kacy.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Richeal Yill red at Kacy, gritting his teeth in anger.


    Kacy, let¡¯s see how long you can be proud of yourself?


    Today, she must win this project and trample on Kacy.


    ¡°Miss. Yill, the meeting is about to begin. Let¡¯s go and have a seat.¡± Anqing reminded him in a low voice.


    Annoyed, Richeal Yill stomped hierfeet and walked to a seat nearby.


    Anqing handed several documents to Richeal Yill and said, ¡°this is our business n. The key point is to minimize the cost and maximize the profit¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Richeal Yill listened carefully and his eyes darkened.


    ¡°First of all, wee all of you to attend the project negotiation of the world Hua group. This time, we have abandoned theplicated bidding procedures and directly used the situation of face-to-face negotiation, trying to choose the most suitablepany to undertake our project fair and fair. Now, our negotiation officially starts.¡± As soon as the host¡¯s voice fell, there was a burst of apuse.


    Then, the project manager of the world Hua group stood up and said, ¡°let¡¯s talk freely now.¡±


    ¡°I think the project this time should be novel, so the n proposed by ourpany has made a big change to the overallyout of this project¡­¡±


    ¡°The new style doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s suitable. I think the idea proposed by ourpany is more suitable for the world international¡­¡±


    With the fierce discussion, the meeting gradually entered the white hot stage. The whole conference hall was very lively.


    Richeal Yill nced at them with disdain, stood up slowly and said in an imposing manner, ¡°I think the idea of the Yill Group is more suitable for this project.¡±


    As soon as Richeal Yill finished speaking, everyone looked at her at the same time.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 287

    Richeal Yill put the documents in her hands on the table, took a deep breath, raised her eyebrows slightly and said proudly, ¡°the Yill Group¡¯s n this time is in line with the style of world international. We have carefully nned all the details, making all the project investment to the lowest point and maximize the profit.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about that. The investment cost is indeed an important part.¡±


    ¡°Yes, all the projects are for interests in the end.¡±


    After listening to the story of Richeal Yill, everyone began to whisper unconsciously. They were busy with the design of the project, but ignored the cost. It was indeed their negligence.


    Even the project manager nodded in agreement with Richeal Yill.


    A hint ofcency shed across Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes. He even gave Kacy a defiant look.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She was determined to get this project and would not lose to Kacy.


    All the staff in the nning department had been working hard on her n for a few days, and they had also invited experts to give her advice. She didn¡¯t believe that Kacy coulde up with a better n.


    Richeal Yill sat down and leaned back, waiting for the announcement of the world Hua group.


    It was very quiet in the meeting hall, as if everyone unconsciously agreed with the proposal of Richeal Yill.


    The project manager took a look at it and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Is there anyone else who has different opinions?¡±


    Everyone looked around and shook their heads.


    ¡°In that case¡­¡± the project manager paused. If there were no other business ns, the Yill Group was indeed the best at present.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree with the Yill Group.¡± Kacy stood up and looked at them confidently.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, do you have any other opinions?¡± Everyone was curious about what other business n could surpass the Yill Group?


    ¡°Jingtian has a few different opinions on the n of this project. We have studied it and found that it is different from the previous project of the world international, so he overturned the established thinking and proposed a new n.¡± Kacy paused and nced at the project manager with her eyebrows raised.


    A hint of expectation shed through the eyes of the project manager. They also hoped that the old and the new could be pushed out, so they wanted to hold the negotiation.


    During the discussion, everyone woulde up with a perfect n.


    At the same time, he was interested in Kacy¡¯s n.


    ¡°Jingtian¡¯s business n this time is just a new word. Only by being creative can we make progress¡­¡± after Kacy exined the business n of Jingtian, there was only silence on the scene.


    Everyone seemed to be lost in thought, as if they were predicting the future of the project ording to the n proposed by Kacy.


    ¡°Well, is innovations definitely suitable for the world international?¡± A disdainful voice interrupted everyone¡¯s thoughts.


    They all turned to look in the direction of the voice. Richeal Yill said with disdain, ¡°since it¡¯s innovations, there is risk. If the result is not ideal, who will take the risk?¡±


    ¡°Is there no risk without innovations?¡± Kacy raised her eyebrows and asked in reply.


    ¡°Yes, since it is an investment, there will always be risks.¡± Someone whispered in agreement.


    After all, no matter what kind of project it was, no one dared to say that it was one hundred percent sessful before it started.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s face turned pale and said unconvinced, ¡°even so, low investment risks are always lower than high investment risks.¡±


    At least, if there was a risk, the loss of investment would be less.


    Kacy raised her eyebrows and smiled scornfully. ¡°If Mr. Yill doesn¡¯t know how to invest, then don¡¯t get involved in this project.¡±


    In the investment field she came into contact with, she never considered the investment cost, because good projects would bring higher returns with higher investment.


    Kacy¡¯s words made Richeal Yill¡¯s face turn ghastly pale. Kacy mocked her for her unprofessional behavior and even asked her to quit the projectpetition.


    Why should she quit? Her n had been prepared for a long time and approved by many people.


    ring at Kacy with resentment, Richeal Yill said meaningfully, ¡°I think Miss Ovis is just going to do experiments on the world Hua group. Isn¡¯t it a little too much to use the project of otherpanies to carry out your new thinking?¡±


    Kacy raised her eyebrows slightly and nced at Richeal Yill. She retorted, ¡°my n is specially made based on the project of the world international. Anyone who knows it can see it at a nce.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± knowing that Kacy was satirizing her for not understanding the business n of Jingtian, Richeal Yill couldn¡¯t help but grind her teeth in anger.


    ¡°I think the n of the Miss Ovis is very good.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I agree with you. Although the investment cost is higher than that of the Yill Group, I think the profit will be higher than that of the Yill Group.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s worth the investment.¡±


    Hearing the whispers of the people around, Richeal Yill¡¯s facepletely darkened.


    These people had just said that her n was finished, but in the blink of an eye, they changed their sides.


    Why didn¡¯t she think Kacy¡¯s n was better than hers?


    The investment was for the profit. The n she made to maximize the profit was more suitable for the world international.


    ¡°I think the project of the Yill Group is feasible.¡± Suddenly, someone put forward a different opinion, and then several people echoed him.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s face softened a little. He turned to look at the project manager and said, ¡°the Yill Group has taken out the best business n for this project. I hope you can seriously consider it for this project. Don¡¯t be deceived by the illusion.¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, Richeal Yill cast a defiant nce at Kacy.


    No matter how good the n was, she still thought the investment cost and profit were the most important.


    Kacy cast a cold nce at Richeal Yill, deliberately ignoring the provocative look in Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes. She turned to the project manager and said, ¡°any project represents the image of apany as well.¡±


    After a pause, Kacy said meaningfully, ¡°the image of apany is a kind of invisible wealth. Although it is invisible, it is more important than visible wealth, because it hides a greater profit.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Sometimes, for the sake of thepany¡¯s image and reputation, even if the project doesn¡¯t make money, it has to be done.¡± Someone nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Well, nothing is more important than money. No matter how good your image is, you still have to go bankrupt?¡± Richeal Yill said with disdain.


    Seeing that Richeal Yill didn¡¯t understand what she meant at all, Kacy just nced at Richeal Yill coldly and said nothing.


    Richeal Yill didn¡¯t know much about business management.


    Seeing that Kacy didn¡¯t say anything, Richeal Yill raised his head arrogantly.

 Chapter 288

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s about time. The negotiation is about toe to an end. It¡¯s obvious to all that the business proposals of the Yill Group and Jingtian are now controversial. We will also choose one of these two business proposals.¡± The project manager nced at everyone, paused, and said, ¡°as for the ns of otherpanies, we still have several different projects. We will also find suitable cooperation ns ording to your ns.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved. They all came in vain this time.


    ¡°Then¡­ Who did you choose for this project today?¡± Someone asked curiously.


    Others echoed, ¡°yes, bothpanies are good.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± the project manager hesitated. For a moment, he also felt it difficult to make a choice.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you choose all of them?¡± Someone suggested.


    ¡°No way. These two projects can¡¯t be integrated together.¡±


    As everyone was discussing, the door of the meeting room was pushed open again.


    ¡°Chairman.¡± The project manager stood up respectfully.


    The chairman of the board walked in, nced at everyone, and said loudly, ¡°this project is chosen from Jingtian¡¯s business n.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes were full of displeasure?


    The chairman of the board took a look at Richeal Yill and said coldly, ¡°because in terms of business philosophy, Mr. Yill is much weaker than before. I advise you to go back and study management again.¡±


    As he passed by, he heard the conversation in the meeting room. He really had a bad impression of the Yill Group.


    Being humiliated in public, Richeal Yill blushed and felt resentful.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation this time.¡± The chairman looked at Kacy gently and shook hands with her politely.


    Kacy replied politely with a decent smile, ¡°I hope we will have a pleasant cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get ready to sign the contract. I¡¯ve heard of Jingtian¡¯s Miss Ovis for a long time. Today I really think it¡¯s better to meet him than to be famous.¡± The chairman praised.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Kacy replied with a faint smile.


    The chairman handed the contract to Kacy and said, ¡°Miss Ovis, please have a look. If there is no problem, please sign the contract.¡±


    Kacy took the contract, read it carefully and signed her name on it.


    There was a burst of apuse and praise in the meeting room. Everyone stood up and congratted Kacy, ¡°Miss Ovis, congrattions.¡±


    Only Richeal Yill stared at Kacy viciously.


    She was really pissed off. Why did Kacy sign the contract with Kacy in person?


    After signing the contract, Kacy handed the document in her hand to the chairman and said, ¡°Jingtian will try her best toplete this project.¡±


    ¡°I can rest assured to leave it to Jingtian.¡± The chairman replied with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to long-term cooperation.¡± Kacy said confidently.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it too.¡± After saying that, the chairman turned to the project manager and said, ¡°hurry up to push the project forward.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The project manager replied respectfully.


    After that, the chairman took a look at Kacy and left the meeting room.


    When the dust was settled, everyone left one after another.


    After tidying up the documents, Bannie held the folder and said excitedly, ¡°Miss Ovis, you have to personally sign the contract.¡±


    Kacy nced at Bannie indifferently and said, ¡°it¡¯s just the beginning. Keep an eye on the following things.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will arrange someone to follow up.¡± Bannie said confidently.


    While the two of them were talking, they had already left the meeting room without noticing the dark eyes of Richeal Yill behind them.


    Richeal Yill red at Kacy, gritting his teeth.


    ¡°Mr. Yill, let¡¯s go.¡± Anqing reminded him cautiously.


    Richeal Yill cast a cold nce at Anqing and said angrily, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that there was no mistake in this project? Why did you still lose?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that Miss Ovis woulde to this project negotiation meeting with such a perfect business n as soon as he was discharged from the hospital.¡± Anqing lowered her head in frustration. He didn¡¯t expect that they would lose.


    ring at Anqing angrily, Richeal Yill said unhappily, ¡°do you mean that as long as I have Kacy, I will definitely lose?¡±


    He had promised her that he would get this project, but Kacy took it away in a sh. Now he even told her that he didn¡¯t expect Kacy toe. What did he mean?


    ¡°Ah, no, No.¡± Anqing exined in a hurry. How dare he have such an idea?


    ¡°I think that¡¯s what you mean.¡± Richeal Yill yelled at her angrily.


    Anqing lowered his head and exined in a low voice, ¡°I mean, if we had known that Miss Ovis woulde, we would have prepared two ns, so that we wouldn¡¯t be so passive.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Richeal Yill snorted angrily, turned around and left the meeting room angrily.


    Anqing shook his head helplessly and left with them.


    Richeal Yill had been in the car all the way. Biting her lips, she thought to herself, ¡®Kacy stole my project. I won¡¯t let her go so easily.¡¯


    The sun was setting.


    After a whole day¡¯s work, Kacy left Jingtian with the sunset glow.


    As soon as she arrived at the door of thepany, she saw the Lamborghini steadily stop.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes darkened. Although she was flustered, she tried her best to keep calm.


    As the window was rolled down, Thomas Zuo said softly, ¡°get in the car. Let¡¯s pick up Robert and Noah.¡±


    Kacy pretended to be indifferent and said, ¡°no, I can pick them up myself.¡±


    She was very clear that she couldn¡¯t have anything to do with Thomas Zuo, which was really good for Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°I promised Robert and Noah to take them to eat ice cream. You won¡¯t let me break my promise, will you?¡± Thomas Zuo said helplessly.


    Kacy frowned, but she didn¡¯t waver at all. She said indifferently, ¡°if they like it, I can take them there. Don¡¯t bother Mr. Zac.¡±


    After saying that, Kacy turned around and walked towards the kindergarten.


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s determination, Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart ached. Atst, he could only start the car and slowly follow Kacy.


    He believed that as long as Robert and Noah saw him, they would definitely want to have ice cream with him. At that time, Kacy could not refuse.


    He needed to have a serious talk with Kacy and tell Kacy his determination and courage.


    He would never give up. He was willing to be brave for her.


    Kacy walked slowly towards the kindergarten. She knew that Thomas Zuo didn¡¯t leave. Kacy bit her lips in embarrassment.


    She refused Thomas Zuo so resolutely, but he was still unwilling to leave.


    But how could she tell Robert and Cupid when they arrived at the kindergarten?


    What should she do?


    While she was lost in thought, Kacy had already arrived at the gate of the kindergarten.


    The children were waiting in line to finish school. Kacy looked around but didn¡¯t find Robert and Cupid. Her face turned pale with shock.


    Where is she? Did she send them to school in the morning? ¡®?

 Chapter 289

    Beep! Beep! Beep.


    All of a sudden, two horns sounded. Kacy turned her head subconsciously.


    She saw Robert and Cupid looking at her through the window of the Rolls-Royce.


    ¡°Mommy,¡± Cupid greeted, waving his chubby little hand.


    Kacy frowned and came to the Rolls-Royce angrily. She opened the door and said unhappily, ¡°ky Sudan, what do you mean?¡±


    Didn¡¯t they say that they would pick up their children on weekends?


    ¡°It¡¯s weekend tomorrow. I don¡¯t want to get up early, so Ie to pick up my children tonight,¡± ky Sudan said indifferently.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Kacy was so angry that she gritted her teeth. But she remembered that today was indeed Friday.


    Robert looked at Kacy expectantly and said, ¡°Mommy, can you go with us?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Kacy hesitated. She felt weird when she went to ky Sudan¡¯s house.


    While she was hesitating, Kacy found that the Lamborghini had stopped.


    Taking a nce at Thomas Zuo, who had already got out of the car, Kacy didn¡¯t have time to think about it carefully. She quickly got into the car and said, ¡°drive, victor.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± replied Victor subconsciously. Then he started the car and left.


    Watching Kacy and the kids leave with ky Sudan helplessly, Thomas Zuo couldn¡¯t help feeling sad. All of this should have belonged to him.


    As the car drove away, Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes darkened.


    How could ky Sudane to pick up her child? Had they already made an appointment?


    Had their rtionship developed so fast?


    A sense of crisis rose in his heart. Thomas Zuo thought that if he couldn¡¯t make it clear to Kacy, he would lose Kacy


    At this moment, in the Rolls-Royce.


    Robert and Cupid held Kacy¡¯s hand with satisfaction and said, ¡°Mommy is the best.¡±


    With mommy apanying them to the vi, they didn¡¯t seem to feel so nervous.


    However, Kacy was not in the mood to care about the two children. She looked out of the window unconsciously until the figure of Thomas Zuo gradually disappeared.


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s every move, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened.


    It turned out that she did it for Thomas Zuo. If she didn¡¯t want to avoid Thomas Zuo, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten in the car, would she?


    Inexplicably irritable, ky Sudan rolled down the window and let the cold wind in.


    Feeling a hint of coldness, Kacy came back to her senses. Suppressing the fluctuation in her heart, she raised her hands and held Robert and Cupid into her arms.


    She really didn¡¯t know how to tell the kids about her rtionship with Thomas Zuo. She was afraid that they would be disappointed. Didn¡¯t she want to keep it going like this?


    Noticing that there was something wrong with Kacy¡¯s mood, Robert looked up at Kacy in confusion and asked, ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Looking at her son¡¯s concerned eyes, Kacy pretended to be calm and said, ¡°nothing.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Robert tilted his head slightly. But he could feel that his mommy was in a bad mood [Ã÷Ã÷]?


    Raising her hand to touch Robert¡¯s head, Kacy smiled and said, ¡°really? Mommy is just a little tired.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s give mommy a massageter,¡± Cupid said confidently, raising his eyebrows slightly.


    Kacy¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She felt relieved to have two sweet sons.


    ky Sudan nced at Kacy and saw that she was pretending to be strong. A hint of darkness shed across her eyes.


    ¡°Your mommy is just too tired. Massage can¡¯t solve it.¡± ky Sudan said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Robert and Cupid looked at ky Sudan in confusion. They didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    Kacy red at ky Sudan angrily and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Mr. Malcolm, you don¡¯t know the situation. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡®son of a bitch! Do you want to expose me in front of the kids? ¡®?


    ky Sudan rolled her eyes at Kacy and said meaningfully, ¡°lies can¡¯t be hidden.¡±


    The kids would know it sooner orter. What was the point of hiding it?


    Kacy adjusted her sitting position, but in order to take the opportunity to kick ky Sudan, she warned, ¡°Mr. Malcolm, you¡¯d better mind your own business.¡±


    Feeling a pain in her shin, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes narrowed and there was a hint of coldness in her dark eyes.


    He didn¡¯t know good people. He did it for their own good. There were many things that should be dealt with as soon as possible. There would be no benefits if they dyed it.


    Squinting slightly, ky Sudan said in an imposing manner, ¡°can you hide it from them for a lifetime?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, what are you talking about?¡± Robert vigntly found that what his mommy and Mr. mo were talking about seemed to have something to do with them.


    Kacy red at ky Sudan and then turned to Robert, exining, ¡°No. It¡¯s all about work.¡±


    Seeing that Kacy still didn¡¯t want to tell him, ky Sudan felt depressed.


    He really didn¡¯t understand what was the point of pretending to be an ostrich?


    Or¡­ Is Kacy waiting for a turning point?


    ky Sudan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at Kacy coldly, as if she wanted to know what was on Kacy¡¯s mind.


    Paying no attention to ky Sudan¡¯s inquiring eyes, Kacy put her arms around Robert and Cupid and changed the topic. ¡°Do you want to go out tomorrow weekend?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Dad Zuo also promised us that he would take us to the amusement park this weekend,¡± Cupid said expectantly.


    A tinge of embarrassment shed across Kacy¡¯s face. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the amusement park.¡±


    ¡°Will Dad Zuo pick us up?¡± Robert asked, blinking his big eyes.


    ¡°Mommy will take you there,¡± Kacy replied, trying to hide the key point.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She hoped that the kids could forget about Thomas Zuo as soon as possible.


    ¡°Mommy, we haven¡¯t seen Dad Zuo for a long time. Is he busy?¡± hearing that Thomas Zuo wouldn¡¯te, Robert felt a little disappointed.


    ¡°Uncle Zack has been very busy recently. Let¡¯s not disturb him.¡± Kacy patted Robert on the shoulder andforted him.


    ¡°Then when will Dad Zuo be free?¡± Cupid frowned. He also missed Dad Zuo.


    Kacy didn¡¯t know how to answer the kids¡¯ questions.


    How about telling the kids that they couldn¡¯t be with Thomas Zuo?


    But looking at the innocent faces of the children, Kacy hesitated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the amusement park with you tomorrow.¡± suddenly, ky Sudan¡¯s voice sounded. Kacy and RobertCupid turned to look at him at the same time.


    ¡°You?¡± Kacy frowned slightly. Subconsciously, she didn¡¯t want ky Sudan to go with her.


    ¡°Tomorrow weekend.¡± ky Sudan said confidently.


    He was supposed to take care of the baby. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to go?


    Kacy gritted her teeth in resentment. Atst, she could only give ky Sudan a hard look and turn her head away from him.


    ¡°Mr. ky, if you have work to do tomorrow, just go ahead with your work. Mommy can take care of us.¡± Robert raised his eyebrows slightly and said firmly.


    Mommy didn¡¯t want Mr. ky to go, and so did he. If Mr. ky went, his n would be ruined, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Looking at Robert¡¯s smart face, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy tomorrow.¡± ky Sudan said firmly and looked at Kacy.


    If she allowed her child to cling to Thomas Zuo, then the matter between her and Thomas Zuo would never be clear.


    Maybe he should find some time to talk to Kacy.

 Chapter 290

    At this time, the car slowly drove into the vi.


    After parking the car, Kacy got out of the car with Robert and Cupid.


    Looking at the magnificent vi in front of her, Kacy felt a little strange. Although it was not the first time for Kacy toe here, she always felt that today¡¯s mood was different from before.


    She turned to look at Robert and Cupid. In a sense, this was their home.


    There was a sense of loss in her heart, and a touch of loneliness shed through Kacy¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Seeing that the three of them stood still, ky Sudan said coldly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then Kacy walked into the living room with Robert and Cupid.


    Sitting on the sofa, the housekeeper had already asked someone to serve fruits, drinks and some snacks.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss bonny, young master, please enjoy yourself.¡± The Butler nodded slightly and said respectfully.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Robert and Cupid expressed their thanks politely.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, young master.¡± The housekeeper was ttered and liked the two children very much.


    ky Sudan walked over and said coldly, ¡°let the kitchen prepare dinner.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The Butler answered and left.


    Seeing that Robert and Cupid didn¡¯t move, ky Sudan asked in confusion, ¡°don¡¯t you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Mommy said that you can¡¯t eat snacks when it¡¯s about to eat.¡± Robert replied honestly.


    ky Sudan raised her eyebrows and nced at Kacy, with a smile on her lips.


    Few children could resist the temptation of snacks, but she could actually let the two children do it.


    Kacy smiled and said, ¡°you can have some fruits first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Robert and Cupid answered obediently and each picked up an apple and ate it.


    After a while, the dinner was ready. They sat in the dining room and had dinner peacefully.


    Seeing Kacy taking care of the two children carefully, ky Sudan felt a ripple in her heart.


    Under the bright light, the four people had dinner in harmony, as if everything should be like this


    It waste at night and the vi was quiet.


    Kacy told Robert and Cupid a story. She didn¡¯t leave the children¡¯s room until they fell asleep and walked to the guest room.


    In the guest room, the servant had prepared a bath towel and a set of toiletries.


    Kacy took a look at it and took the bath towel and toiletries into the bathroom.


    The running water washed away Kacy¡¯s tiredness. The warm water brought some warmth to her.


    After rxing herself, Kacy took a hot shower and left the bathroom with a bath towel.


    Wiping her wet hair with a towel, Kacy came out and found that she didn¡¯t have pajamas. What should she do?


    Frowning, Kacy looked at therge wardrobe and wondered if there was something in it?


    Kacy came to the wardrobe and opened the door. It was empty.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. There was nothing in such arge wardrobe. What was the use of it?


    While she wasining in her heart, she suddenly heard someone open the door. Kacy subconsciously closed the door of the wardrobe, but she didn¡¯t notice that a corner of the bath towel was mped in the wardrobe.


    ky Sudan pushed the door open and saw Kacy standing beside the wardrobe. She frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. What¡¯s up?¡± Kacy couldn¡¯t help feeling a little embarrassed. Although she was wearing a bath towel, there was a vacuum in it. She felt awkward no matter how she thought. She just hoped that ky Sudan could leave as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, ky Sudan closed the door and strode to the wardrobe. She looked down at Kacy and said, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me tomorrow?¡± Kacy gave ky Sudan a intive look.


    She couldn¡¯t helpining in her heart that she had to say something today. Didn¡¯t she feel embarrassed to say something like this?


    ¡°About the baby.¡± ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened. He came to see her only when the kids were asleep. What would he say tomorrow?


    ¡°A child?¡± Kacy frowned in confusion and looked at ky Sudan warily.


    ¡®is he plotting something again? Isn¡¯t it enough for the kids toe here on weekends?¡¯?


    ¡°Yes. When are you going to keep the secret of Thomas Zuo?¡± ky Sudan came straight to the point.


    He thought it would do no good to the baby if he kept it a secret, so he¡¯d better make it clear now.


    Hearing this, Kacy hesitated and said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just don¡¯t want them to be disappointed.¡±


    ¡°But you know, the final result is only disappointment.¡± ky Sudan pressed on, hoping that Kacy could see the truth.


    Kacy bit her lips and frowned. Although she knew the result, she still didn¡¯t know how to tell the kids.


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s hesitation, ky Sudan slowly lowered her body, put her hand on the closet and said in a low voice, ¡°or do you think that the result might be different if we wait a little longer?¡±


    The sudden approach of ky Sudan made Kacy¡¯s heart skip a beat and her whole body tighten unconsciously.


    ¡°No, the result will never change.¡± Kacy answered subconsciously. She didn¡¯t even know why she told ky Sudan the answer.


    ky Sudan¡¯s dark eyes lit up with excitement.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make it clear to the kids. If you think you can¡¯t speak, let me speak.¡± ky Sudan stood up again and said firmly.


    Anyway, he didn¡¯t want his son to be kept in the dark. Especially when he heard the two children call Thomas Zuo dad, he felt a sting in his heart and very ufortable.


    After saying that, ky Sudan turned around and left.


    But Kacy suddenly grabbed ky Sudan¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°No.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t figured out what excuse she should use to tell the children.


    If it was just because of the objection of Thomas Zuo¡¯s parents, she was afraid that Robert and Cupid would be sad.


    After all, the two children were too sensitive. She was afraid that it would hurt their hearts.


    ky Sudan stopped, turned to look at Kacy and said loudly, ¡°short pain is better than long pain. I think it¡¯s appropriate to say it now.¡±


    ¡°Listen to me¡­¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes were full of anxiety. She took a step forward subconsciously, but she suddenly felt a chill all over her body and her face turned pale in an instant.


    Kacy was petrified when she saw the bath towel falling to the ground.


    ky Sudan didn¡¯t expect that Kacy¡¯s bath towel would suddenly fall. She was stunned.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± a momentter, the vi suddenly burst into shrill screams.


    Kacy screamed and ky Sudan covered her mouth subconsciously.


    Kacy was forced to take a step back. She leaned against the closet and was left in the air.


    Subconsciously, ky Sudan looked in the direction of the door. When she found that there was no movement, she turned around. As she saw, ky Sudan looked away as if she got an electric shock.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± ky Sudan let go of her hand subconsciously as she felt a sharp pain in her palm.


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Kacy was so angry that she gritted her teeth. In a panic, she squatted down, grabbed the bath towel and wrapped herself up.

 Chapter 291

    ky Sudan¡¯s face turned blue. He was just worried that her cry would wake up Cupid and Robert, so he didn¡¯t do anything to her?


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Seeing that ky Sudan was unwilling to leave, Kacy red at ky Sudan and said angrily.


    ky Sudan frowned, turned around and left after a moment of hesitation.


    Seeing ky Sudan leave, Kacy lost all her strength and squatted down along the door of the wardrobe.


    Damn it! How could she be so humiliated just now!


    How could a good bath towel fall down?


    She pulled the bath towel angrily, and Kacy found that a corner of the towel was mped.


    She couldn¡¯t help but cry in her heart. If she was unlucky, she would be stuffed with teeth even if she drank cold water?


    She angrily pulled out the bath towel andy back on the bed. Kacy tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. She felt her cheeks burning.


    At this time, ky Sudan returned to her room.


    Lying on the big bed, what lingered in her mind was the moment she left.


    The vivid scene seemed to be engraved in his mind, and he could not ignore it.


    Until he felt something wrong with his body, ky Sudan¡¯s face darkened.


    ky Sudan frowned irritably. he couldn¡¯t ignore this feeling, so he got up and rushed into the bathroom.


    The cold water sshed down, and the dry heat was somewhat relieved


    The next day, the sun shone brightly and the clouds were light.


    Early in the morning, the children¡¯s cheerfulughter came from the vi. ¡°Mommy, hurry up. We are going to the amusement park.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Kacy didn¡¯t fall asleep until dawn, but she was in low spirits.


    After getting up with difficulty, she washed her face and rinsed her mouth in a daze. After changing her clothes, she slowly walked downstairs.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Noticing that Kacy didn¡¯t look well, Cupid and Robert asked with concern.


    With a forced smile, Kacy said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just haven¡¯t had a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Oh, does Mommy recognize the bed?¡± Robert asked curiously, raising his eyebrows.


    She raised her hand and gently rubbed Robert¡¯s head. Kacy smiled and said, ¡°yes, Mommy can¡¯t get used to sleeping without you.¡±


    ¡°They are five years old. They are still boys. They need to exercise and sleep in their own rooms.¡± ky Sudan¡¯s cold voice sounded, making Kacy involuntarily nervous.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She felt so humiliated yesterday, and now she didn¡¯t know how to face ky Sudan.


    Slowly walking downstairs, ky Sudan nced at Kacy, turned around and pulled Cupid and Robert towards the dining room. ¡°Have breakfast, and then we¡¯ll go to the amusement park.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, breakfast is ready.¡± Cupid and Robert greeted Kacy.


    Embarrassed, Kacy walked slowly to the dining room.


    After choosing the farthest distance from ky Sudan, Kacy drank the milk silently and felt ufortable all over.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you like milk?¡± Noticing that Kacy didn¡¯t look well, Robert pouted and asked.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Kacy pretended to be calm, but she still didn¡¯t dare to look in the direction of ky Sudan.


    After having breakfast in a weird atmosphere, Kacy left the restaurant. Just as she breathed a sigh of relief, she discovered a more serious fact that they were going to take ky Sudan¡¯s car.


    Standing in the courtyard, Kacy looked at the Rolls-Royce in front of her and swallowed hard.


    She felt that her scalp was numb and her body was a little stiff. What happenedst night echoed in her mind unconsciously, and her cheeks flushed unconsciously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you get in the car?¡± Seeing that Kacy didn¡¯t move, ky Sudan frowned and asked.


    ¡°Mommy, hurry up.¡± Cupid and Robert held Kacy¡¯s hands. They couldn¡¯t wait to see their mommy get in the car?


    Kacy bit her lip awkwardly and got into the car.


    The car was not narrow, but Kacy felt a little short of breath. She rolled down the window and looked outside.


    ¡°Mommy is so strange today.¡± Robert frowned in confusion.


    ¡°I think so. Did you have a nightmarest night?¡± Cupid said seriously.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± hearing the four wordsst night, Kacy was choked by her saliva and coughed violently.


    All of a sudden, a piece of tissue was handed over to Kacy. She took it and put it to her lips to reduce the sound of cough.


    After a while, the cough finally eased down. Kacy wiped her mouth and looked up. She found that the tissue was given to her by ky Sudan. Her face suddenly flushed and she subconsciously looked away.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an ident. I won¡¯t mind.¡± ky Sudan nced at Kacy and said indifferently.


    Kacy frowned. What did he mean?


    He didn¡¯t mind? he was the one who suffered losses. How could he be so shameless?


    The embarrassment in the bottom of his heart disappeared in an instant. Kacy gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°you have seen what you shouldn¡¯t see. Don¡¯t you worry about having pinpricks?¡±


    Damn it!


    She cursed him!


    ky Kacy¡¯s eyes softened when he saw that Sudan was back to the state of thorns.


    She should be like this. Under her strong appearance, there was a more firm heart.


    It was so noisy that Kacy didn¡¯t notice that her nervous mood had dissipated. She rxed herself and didn¡¯t feel restrained at all.


    Unconsciously, the car stopped.

 Chapter 292

    Victor stopped the car and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Sudan, Miss Ovis, our destination is here.¡±


    Looking out of the window, Cupid and Robert couldn¡¯t wait to open the door and get out of the car.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go to buy the tickets.¡± Robert grabbed Kacy¡¯s hand and trotted towards the ticket office.


    At the ticket window, Kacy bought two for adults and two for children.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Soon they entered the amusement park. Cupid and Robert ran happily like two happy birds.


    ¡°Slow down. Be careful not to fall.¡± Kacy said worriedly, fixing her eyes on Cupid and Robert.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Hand in hand, Cupid and Robert looked around for the amusement facilities they wanted to y.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go on the merry go round.¡± Robert pointed at the merry go round and said excitedly.


    Cupid took a look and found that there were already many children waiting in line. He nodded and said, ¡°let¡¯s go to line up.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Robert held Cupid¡¯s hand and walked towards the merry go round.


    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Seeing the two kids running towards the merry go round, Kacy ran after them anxiously.


    When they arrived at the merry go round, Kacy med them helplessly, ¡°you two are getting bolder and bolder. You run around before Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Well, we know mommy has been following us all the time.¡± Robert said with a naughty smile.


    Rolling her eyes at Robert in disgust, Kacy reminded him, ¡°behave yourself on the merry go roundter, okay?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Robert nodded and turned to look at the entrance.


    The gate was opened and everyone was already waiting in line. Robert waved at Kacy and said, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    ¡°Slow down.¡± Kacy said with concern.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cupid and Robert answered and followed the team into the entrance of the merry go round.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go to the two floor.¡± Robert looked at the high twoyer merry go round and said with expectation.


    Cupid raised his head and took a look. Every time he sat on the first floor, they really didn¡¯t know what the two floors looked like.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the two floor.¡± Then Cupid and Robert went up the stairs hand in hand to the two floors.


    ¡°Wow, brother, the horses on the second floor are all Knight¡¯s. I want to ride a knight.¡± As he spoke, Robert walked towards a knight like merry go round.


    Cupid was also selected. After the two sat down, the starting bell rang.


    The merry go round began, apanied by the sound of music and the children¡¯sughter.


    Three minutes passed quickly.


    With the stop of the bell, the children reluctantly got off the merry go round.


    Across the fence, Robert saw Kacy looking at them. He walked to the fence and waved at Kacy, ¡°Mommy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Come down quickly.¡± Kacy also waved her hand, beckoning Cupid and Robert toe down.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go downstairs now.¡± At this time, Cupid also came to the fence and waved at Kacy.


    ¡°Ha ha, the knight I just sat on is the best.¡±


    ¡°Oh, mine is the best!¡±


    Two older children behind him argued with each other.


    ¡°You lied to me. I am the best.¡± One of them pushed the other hard.


    The other one lost his bnce and stepped back a few steps, bumping into Cupid.


    Cupid was lying on the fence. Half of his body was not supported. He was hit and fell out of the fence.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Cupid was startled and tried to grab something subconsciously, but he failed.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Shrill screams rang out, and the people present were frightened to scream continuously.


    ¡°Bruce!¡± Kacy¡¯s eyes reddened with anxiety as she ran towards the entrance.


    However, she is too far, so she could only watch the Cupid fall.


    At this time, with one hand on the railing, ky Sudan jumped into the field and strode towards Cupid.


    When the Cupid was about tond on the ground, she held the Cupid in her arms.


    ¡°Cupid, are you okay?¡± ky Sudan looked at Cupid worriedly.


    Cupid was still in a state of shock. He looked at ky Sudan in astonishment, and felt a little moved for no reason.


    Now in ky Sudan¡¯s arms, he felt a sense of security that he had never felt before.


    At this time, Kacy also entered the venue and ran anxiously towards Cupid.


    ¡± you scared me to death.¡± Kacy¡¯s voice was full of uneasiness. She was almost scared out of her wits just now.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m fine.¡± Cupid looked at Kacy, raising his eyebrows.


    ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Kacy was still worried and carefully checked the Cupid.


    ky Sudan looked at Kacy¡¯s pale face andforted her softly, ¡°he didn¡¯t fall. He should be fine.¡±


    Kacy looked up at ky Sudan and said gratefully, ¡°thank you just now.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that ky Sudan had saved Cupid, she really didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences.


    ky Sudan frowned and took it for granted, ¡°he is my son. I won¡¯t let him get hurt.¡±


    Kacy was shocked by ky Sudan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Mommy, they pushed Huey.¡± At this time, Robert pulled the two children down and said angrily.


    All the staff and the parents of the child came over and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s all our child¡¯s fault. Fortunately, the child is fine. Otherwise, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was too dangerous just now. Since the child was saved, let¡¯s go to the hospital and check the condition of the child.¡± Another parent echoed.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital.¡± Cupid was reluctant to leave.


    It was not easy for them toe to the amusement park. They had just yed for a while. It was a pity that they left.


    ¡°Are you sure you are fine?¡± Kacy asked seriously.


    Cupid nodded vigorously and said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡±

 Chapter 293

    With a sigh, Kacy raised her eyebrows and looked at the two parents. ¡°It¡¯s okay that the child is fine, but you have to teach him when you go back. How can he y in such a dangerous ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will be strict with her when we go back.¡± The two parents answered.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Kacy shook her head helplessly and took Cupid in her arms. ¡°Let¡¯s have a rest first and then decide if we can y with other amusement facilities.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cupid replied obediently.


    Kacy left the merry go round with Cupid in her arms.


    ky Sudan took a look at him, picked up Robert and left with Kacy.


    Leaning against Kacy¡¯s chest, Cupid somehow missed the embrace of ky Sudan. That feeling was really strange, a feeling that he had never had before.


    The four of them came to a bench. Kacy put down Cupid and sat down. Seeing that Cupid was fine, she heaved a long sigh of relief.


    The scene just now scared her. She really couldn¡¯t go through it again.


    Leaning against Kacy¡¯s chest, Cupid looked at Kacy¡¯s pale face and said guiltily, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s all my fault. We shouldn¡¯t have leaned over the fence.¡±


    If he had gone downstairs on the merry go round, then what had just happened wouldn¡¯t have happened and his mommy wouldn¡¯t have been frightened.


    Kacy held Cupid tightly and said, ¡°it¡¯s all mommy¡¯s fault. She didn¡¯t take good care of you.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you are the best mommy in the world.¡± Cupid and Robert hugged Kacy and said excitedly.


    Looking at the three women and their son who were still in a state of shock, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed with concern. She turned around and went to the cold drink shop, buying three cups of ice cream.


    ¡°I heard that sweet food canfort people¡¯s mood. Have some ice cream.¡± ky Sudan handed the ice cream to Cupid and Robert.


    Cupid and Robert took the ice cream and smiled, ¡°Wow, I have ice cream.¡±


    ¡°Eat slowly.¡± Kacy¡¯s voice softened when she saw the two kids smiling.


    Suddenly, an ice cream was handed to her. Kacy was stunned.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat?¡± Seeing that Kacy didn¡¯t move, ky Sudan raised her eyebrows and said.


    He remembered that vani ice cream was Kacy¡¯s favorite taste. Didn¡¯t she like it?


    Kacy stared nkly at the ice cream in front of her. She hadn¡¯t had the vani ice cream for a long time.


    Lowering her eyes, Kacy took it over and said softly, ¡°thank you.¡±


    She scooped up a spoonful of soup and put it into her mouth. The long lost vor spread between her lips and teeth, and Kacy¡¯s dustden heart seemed to open quietly.


    Kacy felt a sense of satisfaction and rxed.


    After eating the ice cream, the mood of Cupid and Robert also eased down. Looking at other amusement facilities, they began to think about going to y again.


    Kacy didn¡¯t dare to let them y by themselves, but to apany them with everything.


    Finally, they were tired and rented a boat to float on theke of the amusement park.


    A breeze blew, making people feel a littlefortable.


    Several people¡¯s shadows were reflected in theke, leaving an aesthetic picture


    The short weekend passed quickly, and life returned to normal.


    Kacy came to thepany and sat in the chair with her cold eyes.


    Bannie opened the door and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Ovis, the project of the world Hua Group has begun. They asked us how long the money would be paid.¡±


    ¡°Now that it¡¯s started, transfer the money to the bank.¡± Kacy said aggressively, raising her eyebrows.


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Bannie replied. Then she put a document on Kacy¡¯s desk and said, ¡°this is the investment of Moore and the progress of [ÍõÊÏ]¡¯s research and development.¡±


    Taking a nce at the document, Kacy nodded and said, ¡°ky¡¯s fund should be divided into three batches. Has Wang already started a new research and development?¡±


    ¡°On the contract, ky has to invest three times, but ky has transferred the money all at once, so wang¡¯s work has been advanced.¡± Bannie answered honestly.


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Kacy looked up at Bannie and asked, ¡°anything else?¡±


    ¡°ky wille here to check Wang Group¡¯s research and development progress today. There is nothing else.¡± Bannie said after thinking for a while.


    ¡°Okay, arrange someone to receive her.¡± Upon hearing this, Kacy opened the file of Wang Group and replied casually.


    Bannie nodded slightly and said, ¡°Okay, I will.¡±


    Then Bannie turned around and left the office.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes fell on the file of Wang Group. She looked at the progress of the research and development on it, with a touch of satisfaction in her eyes. The progress was quite good, faster than expected.


    After putting the documents away, Kacy picked up other documents and began to read them. She waspletely immersed in her work.


    When she smelt the burnt food, Kacy frowned in confusion. She looked up at the door and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®what kind of smell is it?¡¯?


    Ring


    A piercing rm sounded. Kacy stood up in surprise.


    After a few steps to the door, he opened it and a me rushed to her.


    ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem¡­¡± Kacy took a few steps back and coughed violently.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, the car is on fire. Let¡¯s go.¡± Bannie patted the fire on Kacy¡¯s door with a mop and shouted anxiously.


    ¡°Fire?¡± Surprised, Kacy grabbed her coat, put it on and rushed out.


    When she left the office, she found that the whole top floor of Jingtianwas in a mess. Everyone was trying their best to save the loss.


    ¡°Have you called the police?¡± Kacy shouted anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve called the police. I¡¯ve also called the fire department. They¡¯ll be there soon. Miss Ovis, you¡¯d better hide yourself.¡± Bannie reminded her worriedly as the fire was getting more and more intense.


    ¡°Tell everyone to be careful.¡± Kacy urged and rushed to the emergency exit.


    As soon as she put her hand on the handle of the emergency exit, Kacy suddenly remembered that her diary was still in her office. It was the only thing that she had left to her. If it was burned, there would be nothing left.


    Kacy didn¡¯t have time to think it over. She turned around and rushed to her office.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, where are you going?¡± Bannie was shocked. She didn¡¯t understand why Kacy came back?


    While she was shouting, Kacy had arrived at the office door.


    Looking at the increasingly fierce fire, Kacy¡¯s heart wrenched. Regardless of the fire, she rushed into the office.


    ¡°Miss Ovis¡­¡± Bannie ran to Kacy but didn¡¯t catch her.


    ¡°What happened?¡± A cold and sharp voice suddenly sounded.


    Bannie turned her head subconsciously and saw ky Sudan. She said anxiously, ¡°Miss Ovis is in.¡±


    ¡°Why did she go in?¡± ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened.


    As soon as he came up, he saw Kacy rushing in desperately. What was more important than her life?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We had arrived at the emergency exit, but Miss Ovis suddenly came back.¡± Bannie was worried that Kacy might get hurt in such a big fire?


    Frowning tightly, ky Sudan looked at the fire at the door, which could no longer be passed through, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried.


    At this time, Kacy hade to the desk. Although the fire in the office was not big, the smoke was billowing. Kacy couldn¡¯t help coughing, but she tried her best to hold back her cough and looked for it in the drawer.


    Unable to see clearly, she could only vaguely touch two notebooks with her memory. She took them out and took a closer look. Seeing that it was really Kacy¡¯s diary, she was overjoyed.


    Holding the diary in her arms, Kacy turned around and walked towards the door.


    But she found that she could not leave at all, and the door could not pass at all.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Kacy covered her mouth and nose with her hands. Her brain was running fast, trying to find a way to leave.


    It was obviously irrational for her to rush out, but she couldn¡¯t stay here. Her life would be in danger if she stayed here for too long.


    Frowning slightly, Kacy suddenly remembered that there was a pot of water nt at the window. There was water there.


    She walked quickly to the window and took out the green nts. Kacy soaked her coat with water and put it on her.


    Holding the diary tightly in her arms, Kacy put on her coat and rushed out of the office. However, she bumped into an unknown object. The violent impact made Kacy dizzy.


    Kacy opened her eyes but still felt dizzy. She held the diary tightly and fell into the darkness.


    ky Sudan held Kacy in her arms and was stunned for a moment. Then she reacted and quickly carried her out of the office.


    He didn¡¯t expect that when he rushed in, Kacy was rushing out. Looking at the unconscious Kacy in his arms, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, Miss Ovis?¡± Seeing that ky Sudan had rescued Kacy, Bannie came over and called her anxiously.


    But Kacy didn¡¯t respond. Frightened, Bannie¡¯s face turned pale. She asked nervously, ¡°will Miss Ovis be okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take her to the hospital.¡± ky Sudan narrowed her eyes and strode away with Kacy in her arms.


    They rushed all the way to the hospital. ky Sudan put Kacy on the emergency bed and said, ¡°she is in aa.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± The doctor put on his sses and quickly came to the emergency bed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± ky Sudan frowned and answered honestly.


    She might have bumped into him. She still had the strength to rush out and fainted after bumping into him.


    The doctor was stunned and stopped asking. He began to examine Kacy carefully.


    ¡°Please take her belongings away. It will affect the inspection.¡± Looking at the diary in Kacy¡¯s arms, the doctor paused.


    ¡°Something?¡± Confused, ky Sudan turned around. When she saw the diary in Kacy¡¯s arms, her eyes widened.


    ¡®isn¡¯t this her diary?


    Kacy went back to get her diary!


    Lowering her eyes, ky Sudan raised her hand to take the diary in Kacy¡¯s arms, but Kacy held it tightly.


    ky Sudan paused, with a hint of helplessness in her eyes.


    This diary was really something more important than her life. She went back to take it regardless of danger. Now she was in aa, but she was still holding it tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep it for you and give it back to you when you wake up.¡± ky Sudan tried to talk to Kacy in a low voice.


    Kacy still wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good. It will dy the treatment.¡± The doctor said helplessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t damage Sasha¡¯s things.¡± ky Sudan didn¡¯t want to take it away, so she continued to persuade her.

 Chapter 294

    She don¡¯t know if Kacy heard it, but her hand slowly released.


    ky Sudan put away his diary and looked at Kacy deeply, but his dark eyes could not see what he was thinking.


    The diary was taken away, and the doctor began to examine Kacy seriously.


    ¡°The patient has just experienced a fire, hasn¡¯t he?¡± the doctor frowned.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed with concern, and his voice was also low.


    When he think of the thrilling scene, he still feel a lingering fear.


    ¡°The patient should have inhaled too much smoke and dust to causea. Fortunately, the rescue was timely, otherwise it may lead to carbon monoxide poisoning and cause life danger.¡± The doctor exined quietly.


    ¡°Now, is there no danger to life?¡± ky Sudan¡¯s heart wrenched and subconsciously asked.


    ¡°Well, we need to deal with it urgently, and the patient can have a rest. However, we suggest that you should pay attention to the observation in these two days, and if there is any problem, you should return to the doctor at any time.¡± The doctor carefully advised.


    ¡°Hurry up,¡± ky Sudan said calmly.


    ¡°Good.¡± The doctor immediately called the nurse and gave Kacy an emergency treatment.


    Then the doctor looked at ky Sudan and said, ¡°The patient can stay in the hospital for observation or go home. Just remember toe back at any time if there is a problem.¡±


    After a little frown, ky Sudan said with cold eyes, ¡°Go home.¡±


    ¡°Well, remember to ask the patient to drink more water¡­¡± After the doctor exined some precautions, he asked ky Sudan to take Kacy away.


    Kacy hasn¡¯t woken up yet. ky Sudan can only pick Kacy up in the car.


    Holding her in my arms, he felt that Kacy¡¯s weight was really light. Did she not take good care of herself?


    After getting into the car, ky Sudan put Kacy away and let her lie t on the seat, while he sat on the side seat.


    With a worried look at Kacy, ky Sudan raised his hand and gently squeezed his eyebrows, but suddenly remembered Sasha¡¯s diary. Those instincts made Kacy ignore the dangerous diary.


    With a slight frown, ky Sudan took out the diary.


    Looking at the yellowing diary in the palm of his hand, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened.


    He knows that Sasha has always been in the habit of keeping a diary, and that the contents of Sasha¡¯s diary are never allowed to be read by anyone, even him.


    The pupils gathered a little. ky Sudan put his hand on the cover of the diary, but he hesitated.


    Since Sasha doesn¡¯t want others to know the contents of his diary, he shouldn¡¯t read it, but


    Look at Kacy¡¯s pale face. What¡¯s in the diary that can make Kacy disregard her life?


    ky Sudan opened his diary.


    Seeing the beautiful handwriting inside, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes softened a little, and he remembered the gentle woman, Sasha.


    Just like her name, Sasha is beautiful and generous, gentle and lovely, and always gives meticulous care to the people she cares about.


    Looking through Sasha¡¯s diary page by page, it seems that every page is rted to Kacy.


    ky Sudan unconsciously recalled that Kacy was like a little tail behind Sasha, and Sasha loved her only sister.


    A soft radian is drawn from the corner of the lips. At this time, ky Sudan seems to be back in the same year.


    Until, the date of the diary is disyed on December 3, 2010.


    Seeing the opening words of the diary, ky Sudan¡¯s hand suddenly tightened and subconsciously closed the diary.


    He remembered that day was Sasha¡¯sing of age ceremony. They also held a party to celebrate Sasha, but they never knew it. That day became a nightmare of Sasha¡¯s life!


    There was a dark color in his eyes, and ky Sudan¡¯s deep eyes were cold.


    No wonder Kacy has been silent in the face of any difficulties, as if she were in default.


    How can she say such things? In order to protect Sasha¡¯s dignity, Kacy has been gritting her teeth and persevering. Even if she is misunderstood by all people, she has never rified.


    The eyes fell on the diary again. Who would have the heart to destroy her reputation as a beautiful person like Sasha?


    With a gentle sigh, ky Sudan opened the diary again, but crossed the middle page and turned directly to thest page. This is thest diary of Sasha at her deathbed, and also spoke her heart.


    Seeing the contents, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes are full of evil.


    Bard Ovis tortured Sasha for eight years. Finally, he wanted to use Sasha to marry him in order to save the Ovis family.


    Sasha didn¡¯t want to be used, and she didn¡¯t want to see Bard Ovis, a beast with human face, so he made a profit. Only by expanding the Ovis family, did she choose to kill herself, and ended everything in this way.


    It¡¯s a pity that he wronged Kacy and has been helping the Ovis family.


    ky Sudan was deeply remorseful at this time, as if a knife had been inserted into his heart, and his breathing was somewhat difficult due to the pain.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    He should be the most supportive of Kacy, but he gave her too many obstacles on her way to revenge.


    Thinking of the past, ky Sudan could not help feeling guilty, and raised his hand to gently pinch Kacy¡¯s catkin.


    In the future, he will take good care of her and protect her.


    Let Sasha no longer worry about her beloved sister, so that she can be truly relieved.


    Back to the diary, ky Sudan meditated from the bottom of his heart. Sasha, you can rest assured that the Ovis family has copsed, and Bard Ovis will also live in prison.


    As for Kacy, he will also take good care of Sasha.


    The line of words that had just been ignored by Sasha came to his eyes.


    [The person ky likes is not me at all¡­]


    Suddenly, the pupil dted a few minutes, and ky Sudan crossed his eyebrows in surprise.


    Why did Sasha say that? Is she angry with him and ming him?


    But between the lines, the only thing he could feel was peace.


    He can be sure that Sasha did not say this in spite of himself.


    But why?


    While thinking, the car stopped.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, here we are.¡± Ferve got out of the car and opened the door respectfully.


    ky Sudan took a look and found that he had returned to the vi and got out of the car with Kacy in his arms.


    ¡°Ask the family doctor toe over and monitor her condition.¡± After that, ky Sudan strode into the vi with Kacy in his arms.


    After cing Kacy in the room, ky Sudan put the diary beside her pillow, got up and left the room and went straight to the study.


    Not long after, Ferve came back and knocked at the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± ky Sudan said in a cool voice.


    Ferve pushed the door in and said respectfully, ¡°The family doctor hase. He will take care of President Ovis.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± ky Sudan answered with cold eyes, raised his eyebrows and looked at Ferve and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Jingtian?¡±

 Chapter 295

    ¡°The fire has been extinguished, and the loss is being estimated. Several people were slightly injured. Fortunately, there was no death, which is a blessing in misfortune.¡± Ferve responds to the truth.


    ¡°Have you investigated the cause of the fire?¡± Pupils are slightly constricted, and ky Sudan is as powerful as ice.


    ¡°The police are investigating, and there is no information at present.¡± Ferve nodded slightly.


    His eyes were dark. ky Sudan frowned slightly and said, ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on it. If you have any news, report it at any time.¡±


    ¡°OK, I see.¡± Ferve replied respectfully.


    ky Sudan tapped the table with his long fingers. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Take Robert and Cupid over from school, and prepare them with some daily necessities and clothes to change.¡±


    These days, Kacy still lives here with the children, so that he can observe Kacy¡¯s situation at any time. He can¡¯t be relieved until he is sure that she really recovers.


    Ferve nodded rigorously and said, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll do it now.¡±


    With that, Ferve turned and left the study.


    ky Sudan leaned against the back of the chair, and his dark eyes shed a cold color.


    How can a goodpany suddenly catch fire?


    The deep eyes hide a bit of gloom. ky Sudan¡¯s voice is as cold as ice.


    The sun is setting in the west.


    There is a dim light in the spacious room.


    Kacy frowned tightly and her head kept shaking. She could see that she was not sleeping soundly.


    ¡°Diary, my diary!¡± As if she was struggling, Kacy sat up and shouted in a panic.


    ¡°Mommy, you finally wake up.¡± Robert and Cupid took Kacy¡¯s hand and breathed a sigh of relief.


    They have been watching here for nearly an hour, but Mommy has been sleeping, and they dare not disturb her.


    Now that Mummy is awake, they can feel at ease.


    Kacy blinked nkly, looked at Robert and Cupid, looked around the room that was somehow familiar, and said, ¡°What is this ce?¡±


    This is not their apartment, but I feel very familiar with it. I just can¡¯t remember what it is.


    ¡°Mr. Mo¡¯s family.¡± Robert shrugged and answered truthfully.


    No wonder she feel familiar. This is ky Sudan¡¯s bedroom.


    But how could she stay at ky Sudan¡¯s house and sleep in ky Sudan¡¯s bedroom?


    Kacy was a little flustered. What happened?


    Remembering the events during the day, she remembered that thepany was on fire, and then she went to rescue the diary, and then she didn¡¯t know anything.


    By the way, diary, where is her diary?


    Kacy¡¯s face was startled and she searched around subconsciously.


    Finally, when she saw the diary beside the pillow, she was relieved to see the diary in my arms.


    Fortunately, her sister¡¯s diary is fine. It¡¯s the only thing she left for her. She must take good care of it.


    ¡°Mommy, what is this?¡± Cupid looked at Kacy¡¯s diary and asked in doubt.


    ¡°It¡¯s my aunt¡¯s diary.¡± Kacy exined quietly.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Cupid nodded vaguely. Although he didn¡¯t understand the diary, he knew it was aunt¡¯s.


    Kacy closed her eyes with her diary, and then asked Robert with eyebrows: ¡°Robert, why are we at Mr. Sudan¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ferve said that you were injured and needed rest and care, so he took us over. You were here when we came.¡± Robert answered truthfully. He didn¡¯t know how Mummy was at Mr. Sudan¡¯s house.


    ¡°Yes, we heard that Mommy was here, so we followed Uncle Ferve.¡± Cupid nodded his head forcefully, proving that what Robert said was true.


    Kacy frowns unconsciously. Is she here all the time?


    But she is clearly in thepany. Even if something happens, she should go to the hospital. How could she be at ky Sudan¡¯s home?


    Just wondering, the door of the room opened and ky Sudan strode in.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Watching Kacy wake up, her voice said with concern: ¡°Wake up, how do you feel?¡±


    Kacy frowned. ky Sudan has changed her sex. How can she speak so gently?


    Seeing that Kacy didn¡¯t speak, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened a little. She went to the bedside and touched Kacy¡¯s forehead. Without noticing anything unusual, she was relieved and said, ¡°The temperature is normal.¡±


    If there is no fever, it should be OK.


    Kacy was disgusted and pped ky Sudan¡¯s hand. As expected, she could not have any illusions about him. Is this to hope that she is ill?


    ky Sudan stands up and subconsciously falls on Kacy¡¯s diary in her arms.


    When she noticed ky Sudan¡¯s sight, Kacy froze and unconsciously put her diary under the pillow, but her eyes dodged and dared not look at ky Sudan.


    With his pupils shrinking, ky Sudan pretended not to care about his diary, patted Robert and Cupid and said, ¡°It¡¯s dinner.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to eat with Mommy.¡± Robert and Cupid refused to leave, stubbornly pursed their lips.


    ky Sudan raised his eyebrows to Kacy and asked softly, ¡°Can you get out of bed?¡±


    She have been sleeping for a day. How is her body recovering?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Kacy answered, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    He stood up slowly and felt dizzy when he was about to step. He could not help shaking his body and fell forward.


    ky Sudan unconsciously held Kacy and let her lean against his chest, removing most of the force.


    The whole person threw himself in ky Sudan¡¯s arms, felt his strong heartbeat, and Kacy¡¯s cheeks were burning unconsciously.


    She stood up reluctantly, but Kacy felt that her legs were weak and her body was still a little shaky.


    It was hard for Kacy to go downstairs to eat. ky Sudan directly picked Kacy up.


    ¡°Hey¡­ let me go.¡± Kacy blushed with embarrassment. Although she struggled to get down, she had no strength.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ky Sudan gives a warning and puts Kacy back on the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the servant to bring up the dinnerter, and you can eat in your room.¡± ky Sudan¡¯s overbearing way.


    It seems that even if Kacy goes downstairs, it¡¯s hard to have a good meal.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy¡¯s heart beat faster unconsciously and bowed her head, hoping that ky Sudan would leave soon.


    After seeing Kacy, ky Sudan took Robert and Cupid and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat. Mommy¡¯s dinner will be delivered.¡±


    Robert and Cupid looked at each other and said simply with eyebrows, ¡°Then send us our own.¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s mouth was slightly unpredictable. Did they use the bedroom as the dining room?


    However, looking at the persistence of the two little guys, ky Sudan frowned with displeasure


    Ten minutester, a square table was ced beside the bed in the bedroom, on which was a sumptuous dinner.


    Kacy is sitting beside the bed. Robert and Cupid are sitting next to Kacy, facing each other.


    Opposite her, ky Sudan is holding chopsticks to clip chicken legs for Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to eat more.¡± ky Sudan whispered.


    ¡°Thank you President Sudan.¡± Robert and Cupid answered and pinched the chicken leg to Kacy: ¡°Mommy, you need to mend your body now and eat more.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, baby.¡± Kacy felt warm and said with a smile on her lips.


    ky Sudan¡¯s hand holding the chicken leg was stiff in mid air. It was meant to be held for Kacy, but now¡­ ky Sudan can only put the chicken leg in Robert¡¯s bowl silently, and then held another one for Cupid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just eat meat, eat some vegetables.¡± Kacy mixed some vegetables for the two little guys.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Robert answered with his mouth, but his eyes were always on ky Sudan.


    As long as ky Sudan is found to have any signs of serving Kacy, he will be the first to serve Kacy.

 Chapter 296

    After a meal, ky Sudan¡¯s face haspletely darkened.


    Robert¡¯s movements are very clear, but he doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on in the little guy¡¯s head?


    After dinner, Robert put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°After dinner, President Sudan can go out.¡±


    With a frown on his face, ky Sudan¡¯s deep eyes shed a touch of depression, and now he still wants to drive him out?


    This is obviously his bedroom. Are they the ones who should go out?


    ¡°Robert.¡± Kacy stops Robert and stands up with her hand on the square table.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± Robert¡¯s eyes were full of doubts, and he didn¡¯t know why Kacy stood up.


    ¡°This is President Sudan¡¯s room. Let¡¯s go out.¡± Kacy raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Although she don¡¯t know why she slept here, she should leave now that she wakes up.


    Seeing Kacy reluctantly supporting her to leave, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°You should have a good rest. The doctor said that you should not move around for the time being and that you need to observe for a few days.¡±


    Then ky Sudan turned and strode away.


    This vi is all his. It makes no difference where she sleeps.


    He was just too anxious when he came back, so he used to send her into his bedroom. Anyway, he had slept and didn¡¯t care about these two days.


    Looking at ky Sudan¡¯s leaving figure, Kacy frowned slightly.


    He is going to sleep in the guest room. Can he get used to it?


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯d better lie down first.¡± Robert took Kacy¡¯s hand and warned with concern.


    Kacy regained her mind, sat back by the bed, raised her hand and touched Robert and Cupid¡¯s head gently: ¡°I can¡¯t take you back today, let¡¯s go tomorrow.¡±


    She really has no physical strength now, and it is difficult to take her two children back to the apartment alone.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. President Sudan has a family doctor here. He wille here regrly to check the condition of Mummy. We can¡¯t leave until Mummy is well.¡± Cupid waved his hand again and again, but he didn¡¯t need to leave quickly. The family doctor said that Mommy¡¯s situation should not be careless. In case of carbon monoxide poisoning, his life would be in danger.


    Hearing the words, Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a doubt. Is there a family doctor here? Why didn¡¯t she know?


    ¡°Mommy, why did President Sudan hug you just now?¡± Robert pursed and knotted.


    What he cares about most is this matter. President Sudan shouldn¡¯t hug Mommy?


    Kacy¡¯s face was slightly stiff, and she could only reply with embarrassment: ¡°That¡­ it¡¯s because Mommy almost fell down just now, and President Sudan was just trying to save Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, or Mommy will fall down.¡± Cupid doesn¡¯t think so. Isn¡¯t President Sudan always hugging them?


    ¡°Just hold Mummy. Why do you hold her?¡± Robert was still not satisfied and would not give up.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Kacy almost choked by saliva, and she could not help feeling sad. Why is her baby so sensitive?


    Cupid gave Robert a look of disgust and said proudly, ¡°My brother is so stupid. Haven¡¯t you seen that Mommy has no strength? I can¡¯t walk with my help.¡±


    Of course, it¡¯s easier to hold it, and you won¡¯t fall down.


    ¡°But holding is something only lovers can do.¡± Robert¡¯s unwilling way.


    Cupid blinked his big eyes, looked at Kacy subconsciously, and said, ¡°Mommy, is that right?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not true. What are you thinking about at your young age?¡± Kacy looked at Robert in surprise and said with regret.


    What does this guy say? How can she and ky Sudan be lovers?


    The only obstacle is the two children, but this is not what she can choose.


    When Cupid saw Kacy¡¯s denial, he looked at Robert proudly and said, ¡°Yes, what do you think?¡±


    I was bullied by my elder brother every time. I can finally raise my eyebrows.


    Robert frowned, still feeling ufortable.


    Looking at the two cute babies, one was tangled and the other was proud. Kacy raised her hand and touched their heads gently. She said softly, ¡°Well, Mommy is tired and wants to lie down for a while. Do you want to sleep with Mommy or go to the children¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°I want to go to the children¡¯s room. The children¡¯s room of President Sudan¡¯s is beautiful and I like it very much.¡± Cupid waved his hands and said excitedly.


    Robert looked at Kacy and said firmly, ¡°I sleep with Mommy.¡±


    Cupid did not want to leave when Robert did not leave. Hepromised and said, ¡°Then I will stay.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. Kacy smiled happily and said, ¡°Come up.¡±


    ¡°Well, sleep with Mommy.¡± Cupid walked on short legs, ran to the other side of the bed and climbed up.


    Holding the two children in her arms, Kacy is very satisfied. As long as they are there, her heart will be very stable.


    At this time, ky Sudan was lying on the bed in the guest room, unable to sleep.


    I always recall Sasha¡¯s diary.


    Why did Sasha say that? Why did Sasha think that the person he liked was not her?


    It is clear that they are both going to get married. If it is not for revenge against Bard Ovis, Sasha has chosen suicide, and they have lived together.


    He also believed that they would be model couples that everyone envied.


    But it didn¡¯t ur to Sasha that he didn¡¯t like her.


    What went wrong, or did he neglect something?


    Kacy¡­ will she know the answer?


    The more she think about it, the more she feel restless. For the first time in my life, ky Sudan felt uncertain, uncertain about Sasha¡¯s intentions, uncertain whether Kacy could give him an answer, and even more uncertain, whether he really didn¡¯t like Sasha


    The deep night is quiet.


    Only the asional wind, with a trace of cold air.


    In the Yill family vi, the living room is brightly lit, but it can not dispel the cold breath.


    Richel YiLL leans on the sofa and ys with her manicured nails. The dark color in her eyes makes her spine cold unconsciously.


    ¡°You just said that Kacy is fine and lives in ky Sudan¡¯s vi?¡± Richel YiLL¡¯s calm voice makes people feel numb.


    ¡°Yes, President Sudan first sent President Ovis to the hospital, and then directly brought people back to the vi.¡± An Qing answers the truth.


    ¡°Hum, you are really a slut.¡± Suddenly a disdainful voice sounded.


    Linda Santas walked downstairs slowly with her eyes full of resentment.


    Looking up slightly, Richeal Yill asked softly, ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t slept yet?¡±


    ¡°How can I sleep when I know you are waiting for news?¡± Linda Santas went to the sofa and sat down. She turned her eyes to An Qing and said, ¡°How is Kacy¡¯s injury?¡±


    ¡°It should be OK. I heard that I just inhaled some thick smoke, and the doctor has dealt with it.¡± The voice dropped a little, and Anqing nodded slightly.


    Pop.


    Richeal Yill grabbed the teacup and threw it on the ground.


    Damned Kacy, she must have used this fake injury to live in ky Sudan¡¯s vi.


    Why didn¡¯t you find Kacy had such a deep idea before?


    Maybe she shouldn¡¯t have let Kacy go. She should have disappeared with Sasha.

 Chapter 297

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the use of losing your temper? Now you should find a way to make Kacy disappearpletely, so that you can get close to ky Sudan.¡± Linda Santa¡¯s lip corner is a curve measured.


    Now the most important thing is to solve Kacy, and other problems will naturally be solved.


    It was said that Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes had a vicious look, and she did not want to solve Kacy. However, she failed again and again, and now ky Sudan is paying attention. If ky Sudan finds out it was her, it will be all over.


    ¡°Madam, President Yill can¡¯t help it. What we can¡¯t do is too obvious. President Ovis has started investigating President Ovis¡¯s injuries several times.¡± An Qing said helplessly.


    If they had not confined themselves, they would not have been so passive.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was clean? Are you afraid of ky Sudan?¡± Linda Santa said with displeased eyes.


    Anyway, as long as you don¡¯t leave, what can ky Sudan do?


    ¡°We can¡¯t find out what happened before, but someone has been watching us, and we will be found if we are not careful.¡± An Qing bowed his head, a little dejected.


    Linda Santa¡¯s pupil narrowed, and a dark color crossed her eyes.


    ¡°What about this time, will it be discovered?¡±


    The living room suddenly fell into silence, as if we could only hear each other¡¯s breathing.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s face turned white. She just wanted to teach Kacy a lesson. At the same time, Jingtian was hit hard. She could also take the opportunity to get Shihua¡¯s project back.


    But shepletely forgot that ky Sudan¡¯s people have been eyeing Anqing.


    Then¡­ will ky Sudan¡¯s people find out?


    Unconsciously, he raised his eyebrows and looked at An Qing. Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes crossed with apprehension.


    Anqing thought for a moment and said hesitantly, ¡°This time, I told someone else to do it. It should not be discovered, right?¡±


    He was afraid of being found, so he didn¡¯t dare to do it himself. Is it OK?


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t tell me you should, you must.¡± Linda Santas red at Anqing angrily. This ambiguous answer makes people uneasy.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll check it tomorrow.¡± Anqing¡¯s eyes are clear.


    ¡°We must make it clear that no mistakes are allowed.¡± Linda Santas said anxiously.


    Anqing bit her teeth and cautiously said, ¡°I¡¯d better go and have a look now.¡±


    After that, Anqing turned and left quickly.


    Watching Anqing go, Linda Santas sighed, ¡°I hope nothing happens.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Anqing has always been very careful and should have no problems.¡± Richeal Yill said with dark eyes.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Linda Santa nodded, turned her eyes to Richeal Yill and said, ¡°When you and ky Sudan are together in the future, our good days wille.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is any hope for your father. If you are not at home all day, it is better to be considerate than your daughter. Mom will wait for you to enjoy the happiness together in the future.¡± Looking forward to Richeal Yill, Linda Santa yearned.


    Richeal Yill married into the Sudan family, so that their mother and daughter can enjoy the life of ady at ease and don¡¯t have to worry about anything.


    It¡¯s all because of Kacy. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Richeal Yill would have been ky Sudan¡¯s fiancee at this time. It¡¯s estimated that he would get married next year, and have a big boy the year after next. Richeal Yill¡¯s position in the Sudan family would be stable.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you feel. Linda Santa bites her teeth angrily. It seems that Kacy must be removed as soon as possible.


    Richeal Yill unconsciously folded her hands, and her eyes shed a cruel light.


    It¡¯s her wish to marry ky Sudan when she was young, and no one can destroy it


    The next day, in the morning.


    Apanied by the cheerful singing of birds, people in the vi have been busy.


    The gardener is mowing thewn, the servant is busy cleaning and making breakfast, and even the housekeeper is handling the size of the whole vi.


    In a thriving atmosphere, Kacy slowly opened her eyes.


    Feeling that her strength had recovered a little, Kacy got out of bed gently, listened to the rustle in the cloakroom, and frowned in doubt.


    Looking at Robert and Cupid still sleeping, Kacy walked slowly to the cloakroom.


    Opening the door, I saw ky Sudan was changing clothes, and I was stunned.


    Hearing someone open the door, ky Sudan turned around with a frown. The upper part of his body was red and his healthy skin color seemed to radiate a ray of luster. The tight and textured muscles demonstrated the power of hormones, which perfectly interpreted the model of dressing thin and undressing with flesh.


    Kacy swallowed hard, but forgot how to react.


    ¡°Is it good?¡± Looking at Kacy¡¯s stupefied appearance, ky Sudan slightly raised her eyebrows, and there was a joke in her eyes.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kacy nodded her head gently, and then she realized that her cheeks were red as if they were stained with clouds in the sky.


    ncing at ky Sudan, Kacy quickly turned around and closed the door of the cloakroom.


    Bastard, it¡¯s disgusting to run to her room to change clothes in the early morning.


    After a while, ky Sudan got dressed and came out. Looking at Kacy¡¯s gloomy face, she said with evil eyes: ¡°Remember, don¡¯t open the door of others¡¯ cloakroom.¡±


    ¡°You said you came here to change your clothes without saying anything. I thought you were a thief.¡± Kacy red at ky Sudan angrily and said indignantly.


    ¡°This is my home.¡± ky Sudan said meaningfully, then lowered his voice and said, ¡°I won¡¯t enter the thief.¡±


    Kacy choked and could not help biting her lips regretfully. She had just woken up and was a little confused. There was really no thief in ky Sudan¡¯s home.


    But even if he can¡¯t enter the thief, he can¡¯t walk around freely because this is his home?


    Damn guy, can¡¯t you take your clothes to the guest room in advance ande back to change them.


    With a depressed frown, Kacy looked at ky Sudan¡¯s meaningful eyes and angrily raised her foot to step on ky Sudan¡¯s leather shoes.


    ky Sudan frowned. Although Kacy¡¯s strength was not strong, she still felt a little pain.


    He looked down at the shiny leather shoes, which left a dazzling slipper mark, and the corner of his lips could not help twitching.


    Stepping on his foot, Kacy felt a lot morefortable. Kacy raised her eyebrows a little proudly and said meaningfully, ¡°Please respect my temporary owner since the room was lent to me.¡±


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s small face flushed with anger and her bright big eyes full of cunning, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes became soft.


    Suddenly, he wanted to tease her. ky Sudan raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°The only bed I lent you was that one.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± She grinds her teeth angrily, and Kacy¡¯s angry face turns red. She res at ky Sudan and says, ¡°Cut, who cares? I¡¯ll take Xiaocheng and Xiaonuo back with meter.¡±


    With that, Kacy turned and went to the bathroom.


    Looking at the bathroom door closed, ky Sudan¡¯s pupils slightly closed. Are you leaving today?

 Chapter 298

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Robert sat up and asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mommy?¡± Cupid searched around for Kacy¡¯s figure and said nkly.


    ky Sudan took a look at the confused two little guys and responded softly: ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes. Your mother has gone to wash, and you should get up quickly to prepare for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Robert and Cupid responded and climbed out of bed.


    Seeing them up, ky Sudan turned and left the bedroom.


    Robert and Cupid walked to the bathroom with short legs. Seeing Kacy washing her face, they leaned over and said, ¡°Mommy, we need to wash our faces, too.¡±


    ¡°Well, good.¡± Kacy took care of the two little guys after washing, and then took them downstairs together.


    ky Sudan has been waiting for them in the restaurant. Seeing theme down, he waved: ¡°Come here quickly. After breakfast, he will take you to the kindergarten.¡±


    After entering the restaurant, Robert took a look at ky Sudan and refused: ¡°Let¡¯s go with Mommy.¡±


    Slightly picking his eyebrows, ky Sudan could not refuse to say, ¡°Your mother needs to rest for a few days, so I can¡¯t give you a present.¡±


    Kacy frowned in disbelief and said, ¡°ky Sudan, what do you mean?¡±


    Why can¡¯t she send Robert and Cupid?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    What¡¯s the meaning of taking a few days off? She doesn¡¯t feel ufortable. Why should she take a rest?


    After ncing at Kacy, ky Sudan said in a cool voice, ¡°You inhaled a lot of smoke yesterday, and there was some mild carbon monoxide poisoning. The doctor said that you need to observe for two more days.¡±


    Hearing this, Kacy was stunned for a moment. No wonder she always felt weak. It was carbon monoxide poisoning.


    So yesterday Robert said that she had a family doctor to take care of her. Is that also the reason?


    Kacy unconsciously looks at ky Sudan. Is he the one who invited her?


    ky Sudan ignored Kacy¡¯s expression, looked at Robert and Cupid and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat again, you will bete.¡±


    Hearing the words, Robert and Cupid sat down and began to eat.


    After a simple breakfast, ky Sudan insisted on taking Robert and Cupid away and leaving Kacy in the vi.


    Kacy leans on the sofa depressed and bites her lips angrily.


    Damn, she has already said that her body is fine, and ky Sudan still refuses to let her leave.


    Jingtian has a big fire. She has to go back to deal with it. She has a lot of work to arrange. She can do nothing here.


    Take a deep breath of anger. Kacy rubs her hair irritably. How on earth can she leave?


    ¡°Miss Ovis, someone is looking for you outside the door.¡± The steward came over and nodded respectfully.


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Kacy blinked in amazement. Who woulde here to find her?


    ¡°It¡¯s a gentleman. He said his surname was Zuo.¡± The housekeeper answers truthfully.


    Thomas Zuo!


    Kacy¡¯s heart pounded. Why did hee here to find her?


    Seeing that Kacy didn¡¯t want to see Thomas Zuo, the housekeeper nodded slightly and said tentatively: ¡°Mr. Zuo said, if you don¡¯t want to see him, he will wait outside all the time. Do you want someone to ask him to leave?¡±


    Hearing the words, Kacy subconsciously replied, ¡°No!¡±


    After saying that, Kacy bit the lip. She knew that she should not see Thomas Zuo again, but it was too unkind to let people drive Thomas Zuo away.


    With a sigh, Kacy nodded gently and said, ¡°Please let him in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper answered and turned to invite someone.


    Soon, the housekeeper took Thomas Zuo into the living room.


    Seeing Kacy sitting on the sofa in her pajamas, Thomas Zuo felt like the hostess here.


    The eyebrows frowned a little, but he still struggled to suppress the sourness of his heart. His voice said softly, ¡°I heard that Jingtian was on fire, and you were hurt. I came to see you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just smoked some smoke.¡± Kacy pretends to be calm.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Thomas Zuo came to the sofa and sat down gently.


    Kacy looks pretty good, and he felt relieved.


    Yesterday, when he heard that Jingtian had an ident, he immediately went there, but he did not see Kacy. It was not easy to find the hospital, and he learned that Kacy was taken back to the vi by ky Sudan.


    He has been waiting outside to see Kacy¡¯s situation, but ky Sudan has never let him in. He can only see Kacy¡¯s situation when ky Sudan has left.


    Looking at Thomas Zuo¡¯s slightly haggard look, Kacy frowned, and couldn¡¯t help moving her heart.


    Thomas Zuo, who has always been high spirited, seems to have experienced some vicissitudes of life.


    Biting her teeth, Kacy pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    She believed that time could eventually dilute everything, and Thomas Zuo would certainly be able to restore his original appearance.


    The only thing she can do now is to keep a distance from Thomas Zuo and prevent him from any misunderstanding.


    Although she felt sad in the bottom of her heart, she knew that this was the best decision for Thomas Zuo.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s estranged appearance, Thomas Zuo felt very sad in the bottom of his heart. He couldn¡¯t helping forward and gently holding Kacy¡¯s hand: ¡°Why did we be like this before we sang?¡±


    It shouldn¡¯t be like this between them, should it?


    Kacy took back her hand like an electric shock and said firmly with eyes: ¡°President Zuo, we should have been like this.¡±


    Everything is her fault. She should not expect to give two babies aplete family. Only she can live well with Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°No, no, we agreed to take Robert and Cupid to country M and live a carefree life.¡± Thomas Zuo looked at Kacy in disbelief and did not understand how she suddenly became so determined.


    ¡°President Zuo, we can¡¯t go to country M.¡± Kacy raised her eyes, and there was a trace of inconspicuous sadness in her voice.


    Once they did paint a beautiful picture of the future, but that was the distance they would never reach.


    ¡°As long as we stick to it, we can.¡± Thomas Zuo said with firm eyes.


    Slightly hooked her lips, Kacy said quietly, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to persist.¡±


    The beauty she wants is pure beauty, not at the expense of anyone¡¯s life.


    Thomas Zuo belongs to Tianzuo and Zuo¡¯s family. She can¡¯t let him be an irresponsible person.


    ¡°Why?¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s pupils shrunk, and his heart felt sad.


    Can¡¯t Kacy be moved by her dream now?


    ¡°President Zuo, we have nothing to do with each other. I hope you won¡¯te to me again.¡± After pretending to be estranged, Kacy lowers her head. She can¡¯t bear to look at Thomas Zuo¡¯s injured expression.

 Chapter 299

    Just for Thomas Zuo, she doesn¡¯t mind being a viin once, as long as he no longer has the idea of giving up Tianzuo.


    The bottom of his heart suddenly chills. Thomas Zuo clearly knows that Kacy is determined to give up on him.


    A trace of reluctance crossed his eyes. Thomas Zuo said, ¡°Kacy, listen to me, we¡­¡±


    This is a rare opportunity for him, and he must seize it.


    Only half of what he said, his phone rang.


    After a pause, Thomas Zuo took out the phone and looked at the phone number. He frowned and answered, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Thomas, where did you go? You didn¡¯te back all night. Your father was so angry that he had a heart attack and was hospitalized.¡± Qin Guilian¡¯s confused voice came.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart trembled and said anxiously, ¡°How¡¯s Dad? Which hospital is he in?¡±


    ¡°In the municipal hospital, it is being rescued. Come here quickly.¡± Lily Qin has lost her mind. She just hopes Thomas Zuo can get there quickly.


    Thomas Zuo subconsciously looked at Kacy and said, ¡°OK, I will go now.¡±


    Put down the phone, Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes are full of tangles, but he also knows that he must leave.


    ¡°Hurry up and take good care of your uncle.¡± Kacy brushed a dark color in her eyes and tried to keep calm.


    Thomas Zuo took a deep look at Kacy, turned and left quickly.


    Looking at Thomas Zuo¡¯s anxious figure, Kacy felt a little sour in the bottom of her heart, which is what he should do.


    He should not waste his energy on her and the two children. Returning to Zuo¡¯s home to take charge of Tianzuo is the way he wants to go.


    With the acid and astringency in her eyes, Kacy¡¯s eyes became more and more determined.


    Thomas, I hope you can find your happiness as soon as possible. Let¡¯s be all right


    With a sigh, Kacy slowly stood up and came to the second floor.


    After entering ky Sudan¡¯s bedroom, Kacy¡¯s footsteps stopped and she unconsciously remembered the morning scene. ky Sudan¡¯s upper body looks like red fruit, which is lingering in her mind, and her cheeks are burning.


    The more she stayed in the room, the more ufortable she felt. Kacy hurriedly collected her belongings and moved to the guest room.


    Take a deep breath. Kacy lies in bed, staring at the ceiling alone.


    It¡¯s no big deal. In the future, she can lead a good life with Robert and Cupid.


    At this time, Thomas Zuo has driven towards the hospital.


    After a short time, he stopped in the parking lot of the hospital, got off and ran quickly towards the operating room.


    In the quiet corridor, Lily Qin and the housekeeper stood at the door, anxiously waiting. When they heard the footsteps, they turned to see Thomas Zuoing, and immediately weed him: ¡°Thomas, where on earth have you been? There was no news all night. If something happens to your father, can you feel at ease?¡±


    Thomas Zuo frowned, ignored Lily Qin¡¯s usation, looked at the steward and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± The housekeeper looked at Lily Qin in embarrassment and hesitated.


    ¡°Say.¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes are dark and his breath is cold.


    The housekeeper shrank his neck and answered truthfully: ¡°The master has been calling you since the master didn¡¯te back yesterday. The master hasn¡¯t been answering. The master was so angry that he didn¡¯t sleep all night, so he sent someone out to find you.¡±


    After a pause, the housekeeper looked at Thomas Zuo¡¯s face and said: ¡°This morning, the master heard that the young master had been waiting outside President Ovisdan¡¯s vi all night. He fainted in anger just to see President Ovis. Now he has been rescued for nearly an hour, and the specific situation is still unclear.¡±


    After saying that, the housekeeper bowed his head. He was not qualified to me Thomas Zuo, but he also felt that the young master was a little too much.


    Thomas Zuo stumbled like a bolt from the blue.


    If he had known this, he should have answered his father¡¯s phone and at least told him what he was doing.


    ¡°Thomas, Kacy has changed her mind and lives in ky Sudan¡¯s home. Can¡¯t that exin the problem?¡± Lily Qin looks at Thomas Zuo angrily and doesn¡¯t understand why Thomas Zuo is obsessed.


    ¡°So what?¡± Thomas Zuo¡¯s pupil is slightly narrowed, and his breath is cold.


    The woman he identified will not give up easily.


    ¡°Do you really want to kill your father before you stop? How can your father ept such a woman who doesn¡¯t know how to behave? Even for the sake of your father¡¯s body, you must break off with Kacy.¡± Lily Qin said angrily.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Thomas Zuo just wanted to retort, and the door of the operating room slowly opened.


    The doctor came out, looked at Lily Qin and Thomas Zuo and said, ¡°Are you family members?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are his wife and son.¡± Lily Qin quickly came over and said anxiously, ¡°How is the old man?¡±


    ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is very bad. Although he is holding on to his life for the time being, remember not to be angry, let alone have a big emotional fluctuation¡­¡± After the doctor told him the precautions, he said, ¡°Send the patient to the ward first, and stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time.¡±


    ¡°Well, arrange the best ward for us.¡± Lily Qin answered repeatedly and looked into the operating room unconsciously.


    Soon, Zuo Tianwei was pushed out with an oxygen mask on his pale face. His eyes were closed as if he were asleep or unconscious.


    ¡°The patient has not received any anesthetic yet. He will not wake up for the time being. Follow me to the ward.¡± The nurse said, pushing the gurney toward the ward.


    Thomas Zuo and Lily Qin quickly followed, and the housekeeper also followed.


    Until Zuotianwei is settled down, Lily Qin looks at the housekeeper and arranges: ¡°Housekeeper, you go back to fetch some standing supplies. The master may have to be hospitalized for some time.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper answered and turned away.


    When she came to the hospital bed and sat down, Lily Qin sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Sir, why are you so sad? Now even Thomas wants to be with Kacy, Kacy may not like him.¡±


    After saying that, he nced at Thomas Zuo as if nothing had happened, and there was a dark light in his eyes.


    She doesn¡¯t worry that Kacy wille to find Thomas Zuo now. After all, she has climbed onto ky Sudan.


    He just feel that Thomas Zuo is not willing to give up, but he can¡¯t see the facts clearly, which makes people feel headache.


    Understood what Lily Qin said, Thomas Zuo said coldly, ¡°Just take care of my father, and don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lily Qin turned pale with anger and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the old man is lying here because of you. Do you deserve him?¡±


    She doesn¡¯t want to worry, but she must not let Kacy marry into Zuo¡¯s family, otherwise there is no ce for her to stand.


    What¡¯s more, the old master didn¡¯t recognize Kacy¡¯s identity, and she also carried two children.


    They are also for the sake of Zuo¡¯s face. What will politicians and businessmen in City A think of Zuo¡¯s family?


    After giving Thomas Zuo a hard look, Lily Qin said coolly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the doctor said that your father can¡¯t be angry and his mood can¡¯t fluctuate. If you really want to kill him, you can do whatever you want.¡±

 Chapter 300

    After saying that, Lily Qin was toozy to see Thomas Zuo again and carefully covered Zuotianwei¡¯s quilt.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes darkened a little. Lily Qin¡¯s words were like a thorn, deeply rooted in his heart and hurt when he moved.


    That was his father. How could he bear to let him get angry and die?


    But why can¡¯t they understand him and ept his choice?


    Seeing his father¡¯s pale and lifeless face, Thomas Zuo was helpless.


    He won¡¯t give up, can he


    In the afternoon, the sun is strong and hot, making people feel sleepy.


    Kacy iszily leaning against the bedside, casually turning over a book.


    Suddenly the sound of a car engine came from the courtyard.


    After a while, footsteps of several people downstairs, as well as voices.


    ¡°Has anyone been here?¡± ky Sudan¡¯s voice was slightly unhappy.


    ¡°Mr. Zuo came to visit Miss Ovis and left after a while.¡± The housekeeper answers truthfully.


    Knowing that ky Sudan is back, Kacy turns over and continues to read.


    ¡°What about Miss Ovis?¡± The voice still rings, Kacy blinks nkly. Did she hear it wrong?


    ¡°Miss Ovis is resting upstairs.¡± The butler continued to answer.


    Sure it was still true, Kacy got out of bed and left the room quickly. She came to the stairway. When she saw it, she saw a bright color in her eyes: ¡°Still, you can leave the hospital!¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis, I left the hospital today. I went to thepany this morning, so now Ie to see you.¡± Still looking at Kacy, she replied happily when she was free.


    Kacy came downstairs, pulled Annie into the sofa, and said with a smile, ¡°I wish you had recovered.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± Annie answered slightly.


    ¡°What about thepany?¡± Kacy frowned and looked at Annie nervously. Thepany must be in bad shape.


    The two talked happily. ky Sudan waspletely forgotten, and his face could not help sinking.


    Kacy frowned at the sudden cold of the air. She raised her eyes and looked at the air conditioner subconsciously. Seeing that the temperature of the air conditioner was OK, she couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Why do you suddenly feel a little cold?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Annie didn¡¯t feel it, so she said casually.


    Ferve shrank his neck and cautiously reminded, ¡°Miss Ovis, we have news about the fire.¡±


    As soon as he found out something, ky Sudan directly ordered him to go back to the vi to tell Kacy about the fire, but he didn¡¯t think that Kacy didn¡¯t even ask about it andpletely ignored them.


    President Ovis¡¯s face is very scary now. Did they not find out?


    Hearing that ky Sudan had news, Kacy looked up at ky Sudan and asked, ¡°Are you looking into the fire?¡±


    She still wanted to go out and arrange to check, but ky Sudan was already checking.


    Her face eased a little. ky Sudan also sat down on the sofa and said in a cool voice: ¡°Ferve.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve responded with a report: ¡°ording to my investigation, the Jingtian fire is not an ident, but someone has moved.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hands and feet?¡± Kacy frowned in disbelief. There were so many people in Jingtian, how did they do it?


    ¡°Yes, on the first night of the incident, someone in Jingtian sneaked in and did tricks on the circuit on the top floor, and painted some colorless and tasteless grease on the wall near Miss Ovis¡¯s office, so the fire spread so fast.¡± Ferve exined carefully.


    Annie could not help turning white, murmuring: ¡°Is someone deliberately targeting Miss Ovis?¡±


    Howe I only applied grease around Miss Ovis¡¯s office?


    ¡°Very likely.¡± Ferve nodded, and he thought so.


    Hearing the words, Kacy and Annie looked at each other, and a meaningful light shed in their eyes.


    Aware of their movements, ky Sudan raised his eyebrows and looked at Ferve.


    Ferve was puzzled and said, ¡°I have asked someone to investigate Anqing, but this time he is not suspected ofmitting a crime.¡±


    Kacy looks up at Ferve in surprise, and they are also checking Anqing?


    At that time, she was a little confused. What did they do with Anqing?


    Annie was not surprised. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Anqing, who would it be?¡±


    ¡°On the day of the incident, the security surveince near Jingtian caught a suspicious person. Although he could not see his appearance clearly, he had arranged someone to investigate. I believe that there will be results.¡± Ferve vowed.


    ¡°Well, that would trouble you.¡± Kacy also doesn¡¯t refuse. Since Ferve has a clue, let Ferve check it.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, you¡¯re wee.¡± Ferve was ttered and replied respectfully.


    Kacy turned her eyes to ky Sudan, bit her lips for a moment and then said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She knew that Ferve would go and check it, which must be inspired by ky Sudan, which saved her a lot of time and energy.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, as long as you stay here and have a rest.¡± ky Sudan said with clear eyes.


    Kacy was so depressed that she red at ky Sudan angrily.


    He didn¡¯t need to be grateful because all the gratitude he just received was purposeful. Hum!


    If she is not allowed to leave, it is not to leave Robert and Cupid for an excuse. It is really a scheming president. Whatever you do, you have to calcte the return on investment.


    Don¡¯t want to see ky Sudan again. Kacy turns her eyes to Annie and says, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go to thepany these two days. You and Youran will be responsible for Jingtian.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis can rest assured that thepany has already taken care of it. I have transferred two people from each department to form a post disaster reconstruction team, which is responsible for counting the losses andter construction. Other people, Annie, have their own duties to make thepany run smoothly and minimize the losses.¡± Annie said with confident eyes.


    Kacy¡¯s lips were slightly hooked, and she said admiringly, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good job.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, I also learned from Miss Ovis.¡± Annie smiled shyly. She didn¡¯t dare to ask for credit alone.


    ¡°It is also the result of your own efforts.¡± Kacy said happily.


    Annie and Bannie have always followed her. They are both smart and willing to work. Naturally, she will try her best to teach them.


    ¡°Annie really impressed me. In just one morning, I solved such a big problem easily.¡± Ferve¡¯s eyes are bright, and she looks at Annie¡¯s eyes with a little appreciation.


    Annie blushed unconsciously and said shyly, ¡°How can you exaggerate like that?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I thought you were in a mess.¡± Ferve smiled and teased.


    Ferve is disgusted. Annie is unconvinced and says, ¡°Do you think you are the only one who is strong? Isn¡¯t Miss Ovis¡¯s special help vegetarian?¡±


    Don¡¯t underestimate her and Bannie. Miss Ovis has chosen her and Bannie to stay.


    ¡°Yes, you are not vegetarian.¡± Seeing Annie was a little annoyed, Ferve followed her lead.


    Annie was instantly satisfied. She picked her eyebrows proudly and said, ¡°That¡¯s about the same.¡±


    Ferve scratched his hair and said nervously, ¡°I¡¯m going back. I¡¯ll see you off on the way.¡±


    Annie gave Kacy a reluctant look and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No, I wish you were busy with thepany. I can almost go to work tomorrow.¡± Kacy waved her hand to show Annie that she didn¡¯t have toe here.


    Annie stood up and answered, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go first. There¡¯s a ride avable.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Kacy hooks her lips slightly.


    ¡°Goodbye Miss Ovis, Goodbye President Ovisdan.¡± Annie and Ferve said goodbye respectfully and turned to the porch.


    Looking at the two figures, Kacy¡¯s eyes shed an aunt like smile, but she felt that maybe Bannie was right, and the rtionship between them was quite harmonious.


    Besides, Ferve looks at Annie¡¯s eyes and feels a bit ambiguous. Isn¡¯t it because Ferve has an idea about Annie?


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ky Sudan frowned when Kacy stared at Ferve and Annie all the time.

 Chapter 301

    Is he unable to attract her attention at all?


    Would rather go to see the person who is leaving than see him?


    The bottom of my heart could not help feeling depressed, and ky Sudan¡¯s cold face could not help sinking.


    Kacy looked at ky Sudan doubtfully and found that his face was heavy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes darkened, and his voice said coldly, ¡°What is Zuo Zhongyu doing here?¡±


    When he thought of Thomas Zuoing, he felt very depressed.


    With her eyes closed, Kacy pretended not to care: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    With his pupils shrinking, ky Sudan could not help saying angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t let hime here in the future.¡±


    Kacy disagreed with ky Sudan¡¯s inexplicable attitude and said displeased, ¡°He came to see me.¡±


    She can¡¯t drive people away, and it¡¯s polite to receive them.


    Besides, what does it have to do with him? As for this reaction?


    At the bottom of his heart, ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes red at Kacy and said, ¡°This is my home.¡±


    No one cane in without his permission.


    Kacy gave ky Sudan a cold look and didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly felt so strange.


    Biting his teeth, Kacy stood up and said coolly, ¡°I know if that means I can go now.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t want to stay yet. It¡¯s better to go.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare?¡± ky Sudan¡¯s cold face turned ck..


    Kacy looked at ky Sudan angrily and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare?¡±


    After that, he was about to leave. Instead of watching his face here, he would rather go home and befortable.


    Seeing that she really wanted to leave, ky Sudan¡¯s cold suddenly felt his blood surge and violently pulled Kacy, but because of his excessive strength, Kacy fell over.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Kacy was caught off guard and was directly hit by ky Sudan¡¯s strength.


    In an extremely unsightly posture, he rode on ky Sudan¡¯s waist.


    Frightened, Kacy suddenly turns her eyes to ky Sudan


    Coincidentally, her lips were stuck to the lips of ky Sudan


    The air seemed to be still. Kacy looked at the magnified handsome face and felt the cold touch on his lips. She felt as if she had been struck by thunder and hierlimbs were petrified.


    The soft touch came from the lips, and her fragrance was all in the nostrils. The dark eyes were like a deep pool in an instant.


    Something strange came from his belly. ky Sudan¡¯s reason crashed at the moment, and he grabbed the back of Kacy¡¯s head with his big hand. He gave priority to the guests and attacked the city fiercely.


    It was not until a cold feeling came from her waist that Kacy suddenly regained her consciousness. She was ashamed and angry. Kacy closed her eyes and bit hard.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ky Sudan cold snorted and paused unconsciously.


    Kacy pushed away ky Sudan and stood up in a panic.


    Kacy was at a loss. She finally gave ky Sudan a fierce look and ran upstairs quickly.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s hasty departure, ky Sudan¡¯s pupils gathered slightly, and his reason gradually returned.


    He raised his hand to his lips, and ky Sudan¡¯s heart touched some strangeness. How could his self-control, which he was always proud of, get out of control?


    He frowned, but ky Sudan¡¯s mind could not get rid of the picture just now, and he felt that there was something left to be desired.


    Relying on the sofa, the dark cloud cold and deep eyes are like a deep pool, deep and unpredictable.


    At this time, Kacy had returned to the guest room and covered herself with a quilt. Her heart beat lost rhythm, as if he was about to jump out of his body.


    Everything happened so fast that she didn¡¯t react. How could she


    This should be an ident, right?


    ¡°Huh.¡± Kacy suddenly opened the quilt and gasped for breath, so she would suffocate herself.


    What should she do?


    What should she do?


    No, she has to leave here. She must be at odds with this ce.


    In a panic, Kacy got out of bed and began to tidy up. She could never stay here again.


    In the thinking room, Kacy had changed her clothes and carefully came to the corner of the stairs. Seeing that ky Sudan was no longer in the living room, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Looking around, Kacy crept downstairs when she saw that the housekeeper was not there.


    Time waits for no man. It¡¯s better not to leave now.


    With a firmness in her eyes, Kacy quickly walked through the living room and left the vi.


    After calling a taxi and giving the address of the apartment, Kacy leaned back in the seat and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, she can finally leave.


    Just thinking of what happened just now, Kacy felt nervous again.


    She raised her hand and patted her cheek. Kacy forced herself to be calm.


    The more she think about it, the more confused she be


    The sun is setting in the west, and the sky is full of sunset clouds.


    After finishing his work, ky Sudan took a look at the sky and came out of his study.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Feeling strangely quiet in the vi, she could not help frowning.


    Have the children note back at this time?


    It shouldn¡¯t be. Is something wrong?


    A touch of worry crossed my heart, and ky Sudan strode downstairs.


    ¡°Housekeeper,¡± ky Sudan said coldly.


    ¡°Young master,¡± said the steward respectfully.


    ¡°Where are Cupid and Robert?¡± ky sudan frowned, and his breath was like ice.


    The housekeeper was ashamed and said, ¡°Young master, I didn¡¯t meet the young master, but the teacher said Miss Kacy took him away.¡±


    ¡°Kacy?¡± ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyebrows twisted, and subconsciously raised his eyes to look in the direction of the bedroom. Is she not in the room?


    Seeing ky Sudan¡¯s meaning, the housekeeper answered truthfully, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Miss Kacy since this afternoon. She should have left.¡±


    Otherwise, she will not take the young master away.


    There was a dark color at the bottom of the eyes, and ky Sudan was very depressed.


    Kacy left unexpectedly. When did it happen?


    Turning back upstairs, ky Sudan pushed open the bedroom door and found that the whole room had been cleaned up, even without Kacy¡¯s trace.


    unexpectedly she left so thoroughly.


    ¡°Young master, Miss Kacy moved to the guest room in the morning,¡± the housekeeper warned respectfully.


    ¡°Guest room?¡± ky frowned. Why did he move to the guest room?


    Unconsciously, he thought of the morning, s, which should be to stop the morning.


    ¡°Young master, the servant found this when he was cleaning the room. Do you want to return it to Miss Su?¡± The housekeeper took two diaries and handed them to ky Sudan.


    Seeing the diary, ky Sudan¡¯s pupils closed up a bit.


    I left so quickly that I forgot my diary?


    ¡°Give it to me,¡± said ky Sudan, who collected the diary.


    The housekeeper didn¡¯t say anything more, nodded slightly and retreated.


    ky Sudan held the diary in his hand, and his eyes crossed a stroke of determination.


    Kacy, for the diary, you wille back.


    Meanwhile, the apartment.


    Kacy, who is taking Su Cheng and Su Nuo to dinner, feels a cold feeling on his back and can¡¯t help but shiver.

 Chapter 302

    Aunt Shen, is the air conditioner turned on a little low?¡± Kacy asked doubtfully.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll turn it off.¡± Aunt Shen asked with concern.


    Kacy waved her hand: ¡°Forget it. Turn it off. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get hot.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t want to catch a cold, do you?¡± Cupid raised her eyes and asked anxiously.


    Kacy lovingly touched Cupid¡¯s head and said, ¡°It¡¯s OK. Eat quickly.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Cupid answered and lowered his head to eat.


    Soon after dinner, Cupid and Robert took Kacy back to their room and said, ¡°Mommy, you must have not recovered well. You should have more rest.¡±


    Forced to lie down, Kacy said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mummy is really fine.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯d better drink more hot water.¡± With that, Suno strode to pour a cup of hot water for Kacy.


    Holding the water cup, Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a happy light and drank a few mouthfuls of water in the children¡¯s concerned eyes, which made her feel sweet.


    She is really lucky to have two sweet sons.


    Putting down the cup, Kacy smiled and said, ¡°You two little guys are going to bed, too.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cupid and Roberty down quietly. One of them hugged Kacy and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to sleep at home and hug Mummy.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Kacy smiled and patted two little guys lovingly. ¡°Mommy, tell you a story.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cupid and Robert said happily.


    Kacy took the storybook on the headboard and gently told the two little guys a story.


    After a storybook, Cupid and Robert slept contentedly.


    After putting the storybook away, Kacy kissed the two little guys on the cheek, raised her hand and turned off the light in the room.


    The faint light of the streetmp outside the window came in, and Kacy leaned against the bed, but he was sleepy.


    When she think of the embarrassing scenes that happened to her one day, she always feel that I can¡¯t be at peace with herself, especially in such a quiet time at night, which magnifies her confusion infinitely.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her hair irritably. Kacy could not help feeling depressed and depressed. It seemed that she would have to stay away from ky Sudan in the future.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy slowlyy down.


    Her head had just touched the pillow, and her hand reached under it consciously.


    After feeling empty, Kacy¡¯s hand searched under the pillow. Finally, they lifted the pillow directly. Looking at the empty sheets, Kacy suddenly realized that she was already at home, but she did not bring back the diary.


    The bottom of her heart could not help but clunk, Kacy¡¯s face turned white for a moment.


    The diary is left at ky Sudan¡¯s home. What if he sees it?


    The more she think about it, the more she panic. Kacy is sleepless and cannot sleep


    The next day, it will be sunny and cloudless.


    After getting up, Kacy went to the bathroom to wash, looked at the big ck circles in the mirror, and felt helpless.


    How can she go to thepany with this listless appearance?


    With a sigh, Kacy simply washed and gargled, and then for the first time put on a thicker makeup to cover her dark circles and haggard appearance.


    After getting dressed and leaving the bathroom, Kacy asks Cupid and Robert to get up.


    ¡°Cupid, Robert, get up.¡± Kacy called softly when she patted the two little guys.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cupid and Robert slowly opened their eyes, and when they saw Kacy, they shouted in surprise: ¡°Wow, Mummy is so beautiful today!¡±


    Kacy gives Cupid and Robert a look of disgust and teases them deliberately: ¡°What day is Mommy not beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, Mummy is beautiful every day, but today is especially beautiful.¡± Cupid and Robert said innocently with big blinking eyes.


    ¡°Sweet mouth.¡± She patted their heads, but Kacy¡¯s smile gradually erged.


    Cupid and Robert got out of bed and said, ¡°What we said is true.¡±


    ¡°Well, hurry up and wash your face.¡± Kacy pushed Cupid and Robert and let them go to the bathroom.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cupid and Robert walked into the bathroom.


    Looking at their figures, Kacy shook his head with a smile and left the room.


    Soon, several people sat at the table. After a pleasant breakfast, Kacy took Cupid and Robert to the kindergarten.


    Kacy sent the two children to the kindergarten and then went to Jingtian.


    She knew that everything was still arranged, so she believed that Jingtian¡¯s loss this time should not be great.


    All the way to Jingtian, s he saw that everyone was working ording to the order. Kacy raised her lip slightly and nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°President ,¡± everyone stood up respectfully when they saw Kacying.


    Kacy nodded a little and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m d that there are no serious casualties this time. The only two lightly injured people have returned to their posts after being discharged from the hospital, and everyone can work quickly. Thank you for your efforts.¡±


    ¡°President, you¡¯re wee. We can only get well if jingtian is fine.¡± Everyone said in unison.


    The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. Kacy said confidently, ¡°I believe Jingtian will get better and better with you.¡±


    ¡°We will work hard.¡± The deafening shout showed everyone¡¯s determination.


    She raised her hand slightly and Kacy calmly said, ¡°OK, let¡¯s continue to work.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The people answered and sat down to continue their work.


    Kacy took a look and walked into the office.


    Her office has been cleaned without causing too much damage. The only thing is that the wall outside the office needs to be repaired.


    Dangdangdang.


    Annie and Bannie knocked at the door and walked into the office.


    ¡°Kacy, is your body all right?¡± Annie looked at Kacy with concern, and was relieved to see her look good.


    ¡°I¡¯m all right. You two have worked hard these two days.¡± Kacy said slightly.


    ¡± you are wee. This is what we should do.¡± She said and put a list in front of Kacy: ¡°This is the loss of thepany¡¯s statistics, as well as the list of some damaged items. The Engineering Department is already repairing or purchasing.¡±


    ¡°Well, thanks to the quick response and timely rescue, the loss this time is not big in general. Let them deal with it as soon as possible and try to make thepanypletely restore order.¡± Kacy said with great momentum.


    ¡°Yes, I will,¡± replied Annie respectfully.


    Kacy looked slightly and asked, ¡°Are there any projects affected by the fire?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said, still putting the three documents on Kacy¡¯s desk.


    ¡°This is the data of several projects. One of them raised a question and wanted to terminate the contract because of the fire in ourpany and worried that it would affect the progress of the project. The other two were unable to continue because of the serious damage of the data. They had to wait until they were repaired, which might dy the construction period.¡±  they were somewhat dispirited.

 Chapter 303

    Kacy¡¯s pupils gathered slightly and her voice sank a few minutes: ¡°Are otherpanies OK?¡±


    ¡°There are no other problems. I have exined some of them by phone, but I haven¡¯t inquired about others at all.¡± Still answered truthfully.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She is still grateful to thosepanies that did not ask, not to mention their trust in Jingtian.


    Her eyes softened a little, Kacy picked up three documents, turned them all over and put them down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with these two documents. As for thepany that proposed to terminate the contract, you can exin to them in person. If they still don¡¯t trust Jingtian, they can terminate the contract.¡± There is no need for such apany to waste time and energy.


    ¡°OK, I see.¡± Annie nodded a little, then looked up at Kacy, and said with some worry, ¡°President, are you going to repair these two documents by yourself?¡±


    The workload is not small. She is worried that Kacy will have some difficulty alone.


    ¡°Well, I just checked these two documents, and I still have some impressions.¡± Kacy nodded and insisted.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to work.¡± Annie stopped asking, answered and turned away.


    Kacy looked at Bannie again and said, ¡°Send me a copy of the current progress data of these two projects.¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Bannie nodded leisurely and turned to get it quickly.


    After a while, Annie brought the materials over and put them on Kacy¡¯s desk.


    After ncing at the information, Kacy said in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Go to work.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bannie nodded and left.


    Kacy opened all the files and put them on the desktop. After careful examination and analysis, he turned on theputer and began to get busy.


    It is really difficult to repair the files. In order not to dy the progress of the project, she has to find another way


    It was not until lunch time that Kacy finished processing the documents. Seeing the newly prepared documents, Kacy gave a long sigh of relief.


    He raised his hand and rang the extension phone. Kacy, ¡°Annie,e in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Annie answered, and soon came to Kacy¡¯s office: ¡°President, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Kacy handed the two documents and said, ¡°We have already handled them. We will continue to move forward ording to this new document.¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡± She opened the file subconsciously.


    After seeing a brand new document, she widened her mouth in surprise. Kacy did not revise the document at all, but made another brand new document.


    She also had some impressions of the previous documents, but she could not remember some fine things, which were the most time wasters.


    She thought that it would take three days to finish it, but she didn¡¯t think that Kacy only took half a day and did it more perfectly.


    Looking her surprised, Kacy smiled ndly and said, ¡°I just saw the process data and thought that this design would be more perfect and save a lot of time.¡±


    ¡°, you are so awesome. I never thought that I could do it again, which would save time and effort, and the project would be more ideal.¡± Still amazed, he nodded admiringly.


    She only thought that it would be very difficult to repair the data before, and she was imprisoned.


    She didn¡¯t think about it at all she¡¯ll do it again.


    Kacy shook her head and said calmly, ¡°We are venture capitalists. The only goal is to make the investment benefit. As long as we can improve the ie, we don¡¯t have to stick to the established n.¡±


    ¡°OK, I understand.¡± She nodded seriously and was instructed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch. let¡¯s go out to eat.¡± Then Kacy stood up.


    ¡°Shall we go out?¡±


    After a nce, Kacy has left her desk and said, ¡°Come on, reward you for your hard work recently.¡±


    With these words, Kacy has walked out of the office first.


    Annie followed out and called Bannie, ¡°Bannie, hurry up. Kacy asked us to go out for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Oh, here we are,¡± Bannie responded leisurely, and soon got together with Kacy.


    ¡°President , is there something happy?¡± Bannie blinked his eyes leisurely and said meaningfully.


    ¡°Just thinking about the wedding, let¡¯s go. Kacy said that he would reward us both.¡± Bannie still took a leisurely shot and pulled her to keep up with Kacy.


    The three men all the way to the restaurant near thepany.


    She found a ce near the window and sat down. After ordering lunch, sje leaned back in the chair and waited for food.


    ¡°Kacy, in fact, it¡¯s all we should do, and we don¡¯t feel hard.¡± Annie still looked at Kacy with a slightly raised eyebrow, and said calmly.


    ¡°Well, I know you are hardworking, but there should be some rewards.¡± Kacy smiled ndly.


    Both of them are her most capable assistants. When she is away, thepany depends on them to support it.


    What¡¯s more, they have already helped her deal with it. She has resumed her normal work without worrying. Of course, I would like to thank them for their help.


    ¡°Hey hey, thank you, Kacy, then we¡¯re wee.¡± Bannie smiled mischievously.


    Kacy took a l look at the food and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were being polite when I ordered the food.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯m greedy.¡± Bannie couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Annie disgruntled, rolled her eyes and said: ¡°You say you want to lose weight but kept on eating.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of it? Only love and food can¡¯t be missed.¡±


    ¡°I think you can live up to it, only the delicious food.¡± Annie couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Bannie pretended to be unhappy and said with regret: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go too far. Don¡¯t bully me, who nobody loves, because you think someone is protecting you.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense? When did I have someone to protect me?¡± Annie stared at Bannie with dissatisfaction and said angrily.


    ¡°Cut, don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see it. Did Ferve send you here yesterday?¡± Bannie picked her eyebrows slightly and said with her eyes firmly fixed.


    She was still sent to Jingtian by Ferve.


    Annie paused for a while, remembering that it was Ferve who sent her yesterday, s he could not help exining: ¡°Ferve took me there by the way.¡±


    ¡°How could it be? You went to ky Vi yesterday, and it¡¯s not by the waytoe from there.¡± Bannie picked her eyebrow and looked at it meaningfully.


    It is Ferve who deliberately said that, only Annie can believe his words.


    Annie choked suddenly, and suddenly felt that it was really

 Chapter 304

    ¡°Maybe Ferve is passing by here.¡± Annie still thought it was the same way, because there was no need for Ferve to drive her.


    Bannie pursed her lips and turned to Kacy. ¡°Miss Ovis, what do you think?¡±


    Seeing that Annie didn¡¯t admit it, Bannie asked Kacy directly.


    Anyway, she felt that things were not that simple.


    A meaningful look shed across Kacy¡¯s eyes. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°I think we should eat before it gets cold.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the waiter put the dishes on the table.


    Since the dishes were served, Bannie stopped asking. Anyway, she would know the result sooner orter.


    As all the dishes were served, Kacy said to Annie and Bannie, ¡°hurry up and eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay, miss Ovis.¡± the two answered and began to eat.


    Kacy picked up the chopsticks, nced at the two people, and began to eat silently.


    She didn¡¯t find anything unusual about Annie and Ferve. Let nature take its course.


    If Annie and Ferve really fell in love with each other, she couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, it was Annie¡¯s freedom.


    After a happy lunch, they returned to Jingtian and went back to work


    Time flied and it was dusk on Friday again.


    After a few days of busy work, Jingtian hadpletely returned to normal operation order. Everything went on as usual.


    After a busy day, Kacy put away thest document and looked at the clock. It was four o¡¯clock. She sighed helplessly.


    She knew that ke would pick up Cupid and Robert today. Thinking that she couldn¡¯t see her two sons on the weekend, she felt a little depressed.


    After cleaning up slowly, Kacy stood up and left the office.


    Walking out of Jingtian, Kacy looked up at the setting sun. It was so red that she didn¡¯t feel hot, which made her feel a little disappointed.


    Kacy took a deep breath and headed for her apartment.


    ¡°Kacy.¡± suddenly, a Lamborghini stopped beside her. Thomas Zuo said in a gentle voice.


    Kacy raised her head subconsciously and saw that Thomas Zuo had stopped the car.


    ¡°Kacy.¡± Thomas Zuo came to Kacy¡¯s side and looked at her with burning eyes. ¡°Can we have a serious talk?¡±


    He really didn¡¯t want to give up on Kacy. Even though his family was against it, he hoped that Kacy could give him more time and think of other ways to make his family ept her.


    ¡°How¡¯s uncle?¡± Kacy asked calmly.


    Thomas Zuo hesitated for a moment and finally said, ¡°he¡¯s still in the hospital. After a few days of treatment, he¡¯s out of danger.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Kacy didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She walked past Thomas Zuo and was about to leave.


    However, Thomas Zuo grabbed her arm and said, ¡°can¡¯t you give me more time?¡±


    Kacy stopped and shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s stop wasting our time.¡±


    Since she knew it was impossible, there was no need to go on.


    He could spare more time to apany his father and take care of Tianzuo.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have done that, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± Thomas Zuo asked sadly.


    ¡°That¡¯s the best,¡± Kacy said meaningfully. Then she got rid of Thomas Zuo and strode away.


    After a few steps, a Rolls-Royce stopped in front of her and blocked her way.


    Kacy narrowed her eyes and stared at the car. ¡®what is ke doing here?


    The car window was rolled down. Cupid and Robert poked their heads out and asked in a crisp voice, ¡°Mommy, why didn¡¯t you pick us up?¡±


    They thought Mommy would go to the kindergarten and then go to the vi with them.


    But he waited for a long time and didn¡¯te, so he had toe to see his mommy.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± looking at the two babies, Kacy hesitated. She didn¡¯t want to leave the two kids either, but she felt ufortable at the thought of going to ke¡¯s house.


    ¡°Robert, Cupid,¡± Thomas Zuo greeted the two children with a gentle smile as he took a few steps over.


    ¡°Father Zuo.¡± Cupid and Robert got out of the car excitedly and threw themselves into the arms of Thomas Zuo.


    Thomas Zuo picked up the two kids and asked softly, ¡°why do you two seem to have lost some weight?¡±


    Putting his arms around Thomas Zuo¡¯s neck intimately, Cupid shook his head and said, ¡°really? Is it because your father hasn¡¯t hugged us for a long time that he has forgotten how heavy we are?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad. Why are you so busy recently? We haven¡¯t seen you for a long time,¡± Robert echoed, his eyes full of resentment.


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed busy recently, but I don¡¯t have much work to do today. Can I take you to eat ice cream?¡± Thomas Zuo said dotingly.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Cupid and Robert replied happily.


    ¡°No.¡± a cold voice suddenly sounded. After ke got out of the car, he looked at Thomas Zuo coldly.


    He would buy ice cream for his son, so he didn¡¯t need Thomas Zuo¡¯s hospitality.


    Thomas Zuo frowned unhappily and said coldly, ¡°I just want to invite the two children. I don¡¯t need Mr. ke¡¯s advice.¡±


    ¡°They are my children and I have the right to make decisions,¡± ke said loudly, looking at Thomas Zuo coldly.


    Thomas Zuo was rendered speechless. This was a fact that he couldn¡¯t deny.


    Cupid put his arms around Thomas Zuo¡¯s neck and looked at ke with dissatisfaction. ¡°We want to eat the ice cream bought by our father.¡±


    It was not easy for them to see their father. They hadn¡¯t had a good time yet. They couldn¡¯t let him go.


    ¡°I can buy more.¡± ke¡¯s eyes darkened. Seeing that Cupid and Robert were close to Thomas Zuo, he felt very eye-catching.


    His son was not close to him, but to Thomas Zuo. He felt depressed at the thought of it.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Thomas Zuo held Cupid and Robert tighter and said in a warm voice, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to eat.¡±


    Then she turned to Kacy and said, ¡°you can go with me.¡±


    As a matter of fact, the four of them hadn¡¯t had dinner together for a long time. He could take them to dinner and then have ice cream. He really missed the happy and harmonious atmosphere before.


    Maybe after today, Kacy will change her mind and be willing to give him more time?


    Hearing this, ke¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked at Kacy subconsciously, with a hint of danger in his slightly narrowed eyes.


    He wasn¡¯t sure whether Kacy would agree or not, but he was a little worried, because he knew that Kacy really loved the two children. She would agree to whatever Cupid and Robert wanted.


    ¡°Mommy, would you like to go with us?¡± Cupid and Robert looked at Kacy expectantly and pleaded.


    For a moment, four pairs of eyes were staring at her with different thoughts. Kacy felt a little embarrassed.


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t promise Thomas Zuo, but she didn¡¯t want to disappoint the two children.


    Frowning, Kacy sighed, ¡°Robert, if you want to eat ice cream, Mommy can take you there, but not uncle Zuo.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Cupid and Robert asked with a hint of disappointment in their eyes.

 Chapter 305

    ¡°No reason. Come down quickly,¡± Kacy said in a serious tone. She knew that only in this way could the kids know that she was serious.


    As expected, when Cupid and Robert saw the expression on Kacy¡¯s face, they broke away from Thomas Zuo¡¯s arms obediently and came to Kacy.


    Kacy held the two kids¡¯ hands and said, ¡°goodbye, uncle Zuo. Mommy will take you to eat ice cream.¡±


    ¡°Bye, father Zuo.¡± Cupid and Robert waved goodbye to Thomas Zuo.


    Thomas Zuo came to Kacy¡¯s side and persuaded her in a soft voice, ¡°I just want to take the children to y. If you don¡¯t want to go, you can go back to the apartment. I¡¯ll send them back tonight.¡±


    ¡°No, thank you, Mr. Zuo. Please go back,¡± said Kacy, pretending to be indifferent. Then she pulled the two children and was about to leave.


    Seeing that Kacy refused Thomas Zuo, ke¡¯s eyes shed with satisfaction.


    ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll take you there,¡± ke said to Kacy, raising his eyebrows.


    ¡°Please go back, Mr. Sudan,¡± said Kacy unhappily.


    ¡°It¡¯s Friday today,¡± ke said meaningfully as he looked at Kacy.


    Kacy stopped and felt remorseful. She had forgotten that ke had promised to pick up his children on Friday.


    Depressed, Kacy gritted her teeth and said, ¡°tomorrow is weekend. I¡¯ll ask my child to appear in the vi on time.¡±


    After saying that, Kacy walked forward with Cupid and Robert.


    With his eyes narrowed, ke raised his voice and said, ¡°you seem to have left something in the vi. Don¡¯t you want it?¡±


    It suddenly urred to Kacy that her sister¡¯s diary was still in the vi.


    She didn¡¯t have the courage to face ke, so she didn¡¯t take it.


    But now, ke was obviously threatening her. Was he going to throw her sister¡¯s diary away?


    With an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth, ke knew that Kacy had wavered. How could she give up such an important thing?


    Knowing that Kacy would eventually agree, ke got into the car first.


    Kacy gritted her teeth in resentment and felt very conflicted.


    ¡°Mommy, we can¡¯t leave anything important. He must be lying to us. Let¡¯s go to have ice cream with Daddy Zuo,¡± said Cupid with a long face. He didn¡¯t want to go to ke¡¯s home.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Yes, Mommy. Let¡¯s go with Daddy Zuo, okay?¡± Robert pleaded. They really didn¡¯t want Thomas Zuo to leave.


    ¡°Kacy, what have you left behind?¡± Thomas Zuo came over and asked in confusion.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s troubled look, he knew that it must be very important to Kacy. But he couldn¡¯t figure out why ke had something that Kacy cared about?


    ¡°Nothing.¡± taking a deep breath, Kacy raised her eyebrows and looked at Thomas Zuo, pretending to be indifferent. ¡°Mr. Zuok, please don¡¯t care about my business anymore.¡±


    Then Kacy got on the Rolls-Royce with Cupid and Robert. She had to take her sister¡¯s diary back.


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s resolute expression, Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes shed with pain.


    ¡°Kacy, I just want to stay with you. Can¡¯t I?¡± Thomas Zuo said in a sad voice.


    Now even if he had to apany her silently, would Kacy refuse him?


    Kacy bit her lips slightly. Although she felt sad in the bottom of her heart, she could only pretend to be heartless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± after saying that, Kacy leaned back in the seat with Cupid and Robert in her arms, without looking at Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± ke said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Ferve, starting the car and leaving.


    Seeing that Kacy left with two children with ke, Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes darkened and he felt a little uneasy.


    Maybe the biggest obstacle between him and Kacy was not his father, but ke.


    If ke hadn¡¯t taken Kacy away, he would have taken them to dinner today to rx.


    ke!


    ke!


    If he could surpass ke, wouldn¡¯t what happened today happen again?


    His eyes gradually turned as cold as ice, and there was a trace of coldness all over Thomas Zuo¡¯s body


    At this time, the Rolls-Royce had already driven far away.


    Kacy leaned against the seat and looked out of the window at the scenery. Her eyes darkened.


    Cupid and Robert pouted and stared at ke angrily.


    It was all because of him that they couldn¡¯t have ice cream with their father, damn it.


    Looking at the strange expressions of the three of them, ke¡¯s deep eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡°Ferve, go to an ice cream shop,¡± ke said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Ferve replied and stopped at the sight of an ice cream shop.


    ¡°Go and buy it. What kind of vor do you want?¡± ke tried to speak in a calm tone.


    Cupid and Robert raised their little chin proudly and said, ¡°we don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to eat?¡± ke frowned and said unhappily.


    Rolling his eyes at ke, Cupid said discontentedly, ¡°I wanted to eat it just now because it was bought by Zuok¡¯s father.¡±


    Although they wanted to eat ice cream, they cared more about the person who ate with them.


    Hearing this, ke felt depressed. He raised his eyebrows and nced at Ferve. ¡°Go and buy some for each vor. Take them back to the vi.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve didn¡¯t dare to neglect it. He got out of the car and quickly bought arge bag of ice cream.


    After putting it on the passenger seat, Ferve started the car and drove quickly towards the vi.


    Soon, the Rolls-Royce drove into the vi.


    Kacy got out of the car with Cupid and Robert and went straight to the guest room.


    ke raised his eyebrows and sat on the sofa leisurely.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, there are so many ice creams. Can¡¯t you finish them all?¡± Ferve brought the ice cream bag in and said worriedly.


    ¡°Put them in the refrigerator. Give them whatever you want to eat.¡± ke¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sudan.¡± Ferve handed the ice cream to the housekeeper and nodded slightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    ke leaned against the sofa and said calmly, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Ferve, turning around and striding away.


    Not long after Ferve left, Kacy went downstairs angrily and put her hand in front of ke. ¡°Where is the diary?¡±


    She looked everywhere but couldn¡¯t find ke. He must have hidden somewhere.


    ¡°What diary?¡± ke Bannie asked, pretending not to know.


    ¡°Why are you still pretending? Didn¡¯t you say that I left something here? Where is it?¡± Kacyined.


    ke looked at Kacy and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about toiletries and clothes. I didn¡¯t see your diary.¡±

 Chapter 306

    Kacy gritted her teeth in anger. She was sure that ke did it on purpose.


    The toiletries and clothes were bought by him. Why should she take them away?


    Besides, even if she threw away those things, it didn¡¯t matter at all. The only thing she cared about was her diary.


    ke didn¡¯t want to give the diary back to her.


    She clearly remembered that she had put it under the pillow. Now it was not necessarily taken away by ke.


    ¡°ke.¡± Kacy gritted her teeth and squeezed out three words. Her eyes darkened.


    Knowing that Kacy was really angry, ke¡¯s eyes narrowed a little. He pretended to be calm and said, ¡°since you said you have a diary, let someone look for it.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, ke raised his voice and said, ¡°housekeeper.¡±


    ¡°young master.¡± the Butler came over and nodded respectfully.


    ¡°Miss Ovis said that she left her diary here. You can ask the housemaid who is cleaning the room if she has seen it.¡± ke raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Yes, I will ask the servants to look for it carefully.¡± the Butler lowered his head and answered. He was confused. She had already handed it to master.


    But since young master pretended not to know, he couldn¡¯t expose it. He had to cooperate with young master.


    Thinking of this, the Butler turned to look at Kacy and said, ¡°Miss Ovis, don¡¯t worry. You left without saying goodbye that day. The servants didn¡¯t know what happened, so they simply cleaned up the room. Maybe they will know, and I will ask them.¡±


    Kacy bit her lips slightly. Somehow, she felt that the housekeeper¡¯s words were not so reliable, but now she could only hope that the housekeeper really put it away.


    ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± said Kacy, pretending to be calm.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Ovis.¡± the Butler nodded slightly, turned around and left.


    Kacy narrowed her eyes and gave ke a resentful look before she turned around and strode upstairs.


    She really didn¡¯t want to stay in the same room with him, even the wide living room felt awkward.


    When she went upstairs, Kacy didn¡¯t see Cupid and Robert. She frowned in confusion and wondered where the two kids had gone?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Robert, Cupid?¡± Kacy called loudly.


    ¡°Mommy, we are here.¡± soon, Cupid and Robert came out of ke¡¯s bedroom.


    Seeing the two kidse out of the master bedroom, Kacy was even more confused and asked, ¡°Why are you going to his room?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just a casual look,¡± Cupid and Robert looked at each other and smiled awkwardly.


    Noticing that the two kids seemed to be strange, Kacy frowned and opened the door of the master bedroom subconsciously. She looked around the room and didn¡¯t find anything unusual. Then she closed the door and went back to the guest room with Cupid and Robert.


    ¡°You two, don¡¯t run around. Mommy will be anxious if she can¡¯t see you,¡± Kacy warned.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll tell mommy next time,¡± Cupid replied obediently.


    Robert sat next to Kacy, holding Kacy in his arms and sighing.


    Looking at the disappointed look on the little boy¡¯s face, Kacy asked with concern, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had any ice cream today,¡± Robert grumbled, pursing his lips.


    ¡°I just took you there. You said you didn¡¯t want to eat,¡± Kacy reminded Robert, patting his head.


    Robert was not reconciled and said, ¡°we want to go with Daddy Zuo. Why did Mommy refuse?¡±


    Kacy¡¯s face froze. She didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Cupid and Robert.


    ¡°Mommy, did you break up with Uncle Zuok?¡± Cupid asked, tilting his head.


    Kacy was surprised and said, ¡°it¡¯s none of your business, kid.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t lie to us. I heard you call Mr. Zuo daddy.¡± Cupid lowered his head and said dejectedly.


    He hadn¡¯t heard such a distant address when his mommy wasn¡¯t with his daddy.


    Kacy felt sorry for them and held Cupid and Robert in her arms.


    ¡°Robert, there are a lot of things that you still don¡¯t understand. I hope no matter what decision mommy makes, it won¡¯t affect your life. You can all grow up happily.¡± Kacy said with love in her eyes.


    Cupid and Robert were different from other children since childhood. Perhaps it was because of the single parent family, they were particrly sensitive and sensible. At the same time, they yearned for a family more strongly.


    She also wanted to give them aplete family, so that they could grow up carefree.


    However, things went against her will. Many things were out of her control.


    She wouldn¡¯t have any interaction with Thomas Zuo anymore. She didn¡¯t care what the left family thought of her, but she couldn¡¯t let her two sons suffer any grievance.


    Noticing that Kacy was a little depressed, Cupid and Robert hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Mommy, we will be obedient. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    ¡°Well, as long as you are here, Mommy will be satisfied.¡± Kacy lowered her head and kissed the cheeks of the two kids, her eyes soft.


    Cupid and Robert also kissed on Kacy¡¯s cheeks and said, ¡°Mommy, we will always be with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mommy¡¯s two little knights.¡± Kacy smiled and felt warm in her heart.


    ng! ng! ng.


    There was a knock on the door. The Butler said respectfully, ¡°Miss Ovis, young master, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Kacy replied and stood up with Cupid and Robert.


    After walking out of the room, Kacy raised her eyebrows and said to the housekeeper, ¡°you can go downstairs first. We wille down soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± replied the butler. Then he turned around and went downstairs.


    Looking at Cupid and Robert who were a few steps behind her, Kacy couldn¡¯t help but remind them, ¡°hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Cupid and Robert replied, but they didn¡¯t quicken their pace.


    Kacy walked ahead and didn¡¯t notice what the two kids were doing. She thought they were following her.


    Cupid and Robert looked at Kacy and whispered.


    ¡°Brother, did Mommy admit it?¡± Robert frowned.


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Cupid coldly. He had made it so obvious that he admitted it.


    He wondered why they hadn¡¯t seen their father until today.


    ¡°Why? Wasn¡¯t everything good before?¡± Robert couldn¡¯t help but mumble.


    Frowning, Cupid thought for a while and said, ¡°maybe it¡¯s because of Mr. Sudan.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sudan?¡± Robert blinked his eyes in confusion. Why did it have something to do with Mr. Sudan?


    ¡°Mommy wasn¡¯t like this before. But since she knew Mr. Sudan¡¯s father, he always wanted to take us away. I think Mommy broke up with her left father probably because of Mr. Sudan¡¯s pressure.¡± Cupid guessed seriously.


    ¡°Yes, your father wanted to take us to eat ice cream today, but we didn¡¯t go because of Mr. Sudan,¡± Robert nodded. He thought it was really because of ke.


    ¡°Humph, he¡¯s gone too far. He bullied Mommy before and now he even bullied Daddy Zuo,¡± Robert said angrily.


    ¡°We¡¯ll make him shrink back from difficulties.¡± Cupid rolled his eyes and took a meaningful look at ke¡¯s bedroom.


    Robert understood and said confidently, ¡°yes, let him shrink back from difficulties.¡±


    They were going to be with her father, and no one could stop them.


    The two kids discussed and went downstairs to chase Kacy.

 Chapter 307

    That night, the wind was as cold as water.


    After coaxing Cupid and Robert to sleep, Kacy went back to the guest room.


    As soon as shey down, she heard someonee out of the study. Then the door of the master bedroom was pushed open.


    She knew that ke had finished his work, so she ignored him and tucked herself in.


    Next door, ke went back to the master bedroom and took a quick shower. Then he came out with a bath towel.


    She raised her hand and rubbed between her eyebrows. She really felt a little tired after two hours of video conference.


    She lifted the quilt andy down. She felt cold and wet.


    Frowning, ke sat up abruptly. He lifted the quilt and turned on the bedsidemp. When he saw the wet bed, his face darkened.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Housekeeper.¡± ke¡¯s roar resounded through the vi.


    ¡°young master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked the Butler in a hurry.


    ke nced at the butler and said coldly, ¡°who is responsible for tidying up the master bedroom today? Tell her not toe tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Did she do something wrong?¡± the Butler strode in and asked in a low voice.


    This servant had worked in the vi for several years and had never done anything wrong.


    ke took a step forward. Although he didn¡¯t answer, the Butler saw the wet bed.


    ¡°young master, what¡¯s going on?¡± the butler was surprised. Why was the bed so wet?


    Taking a cold nce at the housekeeper, ke said in an icy tone, ¡°what do you think?¡±


    ¡°young master, I don¡¯t think the servant will do that. How about I ask him?¡± the Butler left the master bedroom and called the servant up.


    ¡°young master.¡± the servant lowered her head, not daring to breathe.


    ¡°Did you tidy up the room today?¡± ke¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the servant nodded slightly.


    The Butler saw that ke was on the edge of anger and asked in a low voice, ¡°why is young master¡¯s bed wet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s wet. It¡¯s impossible, isn¡¯t it?¡± the servant raised her head in disbelief and said, ¡°I just changed the bed sheet this morning and washed it.¡±


    How could it be wet? He had just changed a new one this morning.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± the Butler widened his eyes in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t received the bed sheet. I¡¯ll fetch it,¡± the servant said confidently.


    ¡°No, thanks. You can leave now.¡± ke waved his hand with his dark eyes.


    The butler and the servant nodded slightly and said, ¡°yes.¡±


    After the two of them left, ke turned to look at his bed.


    She seemed to have an answer in her heart, but she felt it was impossible.


    With a touch of hesitation in his eyes, ke turned around and left the master bedroom, randomly finding a guest room to enter.


    Kacy, who was about to go to bed, heard the conversation in the master bedroom clearly. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the thing that Cupid and Robert came out of ke¡¯s room.


    Could it be the two kids?


    Otherwise, why would they go to ke¡¯s room?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt like two little ghosts would do it. The corners of Kacy¡¯s mouth twitched.


    She had sensed that there was something wrong with them, so she opened the door of the master bedroom to check. But she didn¡¯t find anything unusual, but she didn¡¯t expect that they would do something on the bed.


    These two kids were really troublesome. Maybe they made fun of ke because of ice cream.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Cupid and Robert didn¡¯t sleep at all. They had heard the noise in the master bedroom and were snickering.


    ¡°Brother, let him know how powerful we are this time,¡± Robert said proudly.


    Cupid raised his eyebrows proudly and said, ¡°this is just the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Robert nodded vigorously.


    He pulled over the quilt andy down. With a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and a touch of firmness in his eyes, Cupid said.


    ¡°Brother, would you like some ice cream?¡± Robert pushed Cupid when he saw that he was going to sleep.


    ¡°No.¡± Cupid said firmly. He didn¡¯t want to eat the food bought by ke.


    Robert pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already bought it. It¡¯s a pity if I don¡¯t eat it.¡±


    Cupid ignored him and fell asleep soon.


    Robert rubbed his belly sadly and slipped out of bed quietly. He didn¡¯t want to make himself feel wronged.


    Robert tiptoed out of the children¡¯s room. Hearing that all the rooms were quiet, he guessed that everyone was asleep and went downstairs quietly.


    Turning on the light in the kitchen and opening the fridge, Robert quickly found the ice cream. Looking at the ice cream of different tastes, he was hesitant about which one to eat.


    In the end, she simply took out one of all kinds of tastes, put it on the ground, sat on the ground and began to eat.


    After a while, Robert ate all kinds of ice creams before he went upstairs with satisfaction


    The next morning.


    The sun shone brightly on the vi, glowing with a new vitality.


    ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± a scream came from the kitchen. The servant looked at the messy floor and was shocked.


    Other servants also came over and discussed, ¡°who did this?¡±


    She had eaten so much ice cream and made the kitchen in such a mess.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. Clean it up quickly and then cook.¡± then someone began to clean it up.


    The others stopped talking and began to work. After all, the housekeeper would punish them for dy in breakfast.


    The kitchen soon returned to normal order, but she didn¡¯t notice that ke, who had juste downstairs, saw what they were doing.


    Those ice creams were bought for Cupid and Robert. Perhaps only the two kids would eat them in secret.


    His eyes softened. ke stopped and turned to the children¡¯s room.


    Gently pushing the door open, ke thought that Cupid and Robert were still sleeping, but unexpectedly, Robert¡¯s little face was pale and curled up in the small bed, while Cupid was holding a wet towel and applying it to Robert¡¯s forehead.


    ke¡¯s face froze. With a hint of worry in his eyes, he strode in and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    When Cupid saw ke, he was obviously stunned. He dodged ke¡¯s sight and said, ¡°nothing. I had a nightmare.¡±


    ¡°Having a nightmare?¡± ke¡¯s pupils shrank slightly and subconsciously raised his hand to touch Robert¡¯s forehead.


    Startled by the hot touch, ke withdrew his hand abruptly. Why was it so hot?


    ke pulled back the quilt and picked Robert up. ¡°Go to the hospital. Hurry up.¡±


    Then she left the room with Robert in her arms.


    Looking at ke¡¯s anxious face, Robert felt something was wrong and followed him out quickly.


    Seeing that ke went downstairs with Robert in his arms, Cupid mmed the door of Kacy¡¯s room and shouted, ¡°Mommy, Nana has a fever.¡±


    Kacy, who just got up, was shocked. She quickly came to open the door and asked, ¡°what happened?¡±

 Chapter 308

    ¡°Maybe Ferve passed by here.¡±Anni thought he was by the way, because Ferve didn¡¯t need to send her.


    Slowly curling his mouth, Bannie turned her eyes to Kacy and said, ¡°President Ovis, what do you think?¡±


    Seeing that he still refuses to admit his death, he leisurely asks Kacy.


    Anyway, she doesn¡¯t think things are that simple.


    Kacy shed a meaningful light in her eyes and then said, ¡°I think the food should be eaten while it is hot.¡±


    The waiter put the dishes on the table as soon as the words ended.


    Bannie stopped asking when she saw that the food was served. Anyway, she would know sooner orter.


    As all the dishes were served, Kacy still said to her leisurely, ¡°Eat quickly.¡±


    ¡°Well, Miss ovis will eat too.¡± The two men answered and began to eat.


    Kacy picked up her chopsticks, looked at the two people and began to eat silently.


    She didn¡¯t find any special abnormality about Ferve, so let it be.


    If Ferve is still happy with her, she can¡¯t say anything. After all, she is still free.


    After a pleasant lunch, several people returned to Jingtian and put themselves back to work again


    In a sh, it was Friday evening again.


    After several days of busyness, Jingtian haspletely restored its normal operation order, and everything is normal.


    After a busy day, Kacy put thest document away, looked at the clock pointing to four o¡¯clock, and sighed helplessly.


    She knew that ky Sudan would pick up Robert and Cupid again today. Thinking that she could not see her two sons at the weekend, she could not help feeling disappointed.


    After slowly clearing up, Kacy got up and left the office.


    Walking out of the sky, Kacy raised her eyes and looked at the setting sun that was about to set, but he did not feel hot, which made people unconsciously lost.


    When Kacy took a deep breath, he walked towards the apartment.


    ¡°Kacy.¡± Suddenly a Lamborghini stopped beside her, and Thomas Zuo¡¯s warm voice sounded.


    Kacy subconsciously looked up and saw that Thomas Zuo had stopped the car.


    ¡°Kacy.¡± Thomas Zuo came to Kacy¡¯s side, looked at her with hot eyes and said, ¡°Can we have a serious chat?¡±


    He really didn¡¯t want to give up on Kacy. Although his family objected, he hoped that Kacy would give him more time, and he would think of other ways to make his family ept her.


    ¡°How is Uncle?¡± Kacy said quietly without answering.


    Thomas Zuo paused for a moment, and finally said, ¡°He is still in the hospital. After several days of treatment, he is out of danger.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Kacy stopped asking and crossed Thomas Zuo to leave.


    Thomas Zuo grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you give me more time?¡±


    After pausing, Kacy shook her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop wasting meaningless time.¡±


    Since we know it is impossible, there is no need to go on pestering.


    He can spare more time to apany Zuo Tianwei and take care of Tianzuo.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t do this, should we?¡± Thomas Zuo asked sadly.


    ¡°This is the best.¡± Kacy broke away from Thomas Zuo and strode away.


    Just a few stepster, a Rolls Royce stopped in front of her, blocking her way.


    Kacy¡¯s pupils shrunk and his dark eyes stared at the car. What did ky Sudan do?


    When the car window fell, Robert and Cupid stuck out their heads, and their crisp voices sounded, ¡°Mommy, why didn¡¯t you pick us up?¡±


    They thought Mummy would go to kindergarten and then go to the vi with them.


    As a result, didn¡¯te for a long time, so I had toe to find Mummy.


    ¡°That¡­¡± Looking at the two babies, Kacy hesitated, and she couldn¡¯t bear to part with them. But she felt ufortable when she thought of going to Mo Yun¡¯s cold house.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Cupid, Robert.¡± Thomas Zuo stepped over and greeted the two children with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Dad zuo.¡± Robert and Cupid were so excited that they pushed the door open and got out of the car and threw themselves into Thomas Zuo¡¯s arms.


    Thomas Zuo picked them up and said softly, ¡°Why do you two seem thin?¡±


    With Thomas Zuo¡¯s neck in his arms, Cupid shook his head and said, ¡°No, Zuo father hasn¡¯t hugged us for too long. He has forgotten how much we weigh.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father Zuo, why are you so busy recently? We haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± Robert also agreed, with his eyes full ofints.


    ¡°I¡¯m really busy recently, but I don¡¯t have anything to do today. How about taking you to eat ice cream?¡± Thomas Zuo said with his eyes full of spoil.


    ¡°Good.¡± Cupid and Robert answered happily.


    ¡°No need.¡± Suddenly a cold voice sounded. After ky Sudan got off the car, he looked at Thomas Zuo with deep cold eyes.


    If his son wants to eat ice cream, he will naturally buy it, without Thomas Zuo¡¯s attentions.


    Thomas Zuo frowned with displeasure and said with cold eyes, ¡°I just invited two children, and I don¡¯t need Mo¡¯s advice.¡±


    ¡°They are my children, and I have the right to make decisions.¡± ky Sudan red at Thomas Zuo coldly and said loudly.


    Thomas Zuo was speechless for a moment, which was a fact he could not deny.


    Robert put his arm around Thomas Zuo¡¯s neck and looked at ky Sudan angrily. ¡°We are going to eat the ice cream that Zuo¡¯s father bought.¡±


    It was not easy to see Zuo¡¯s father. They haven¡¯t had a good time yet. They can¡¯t let Zuo¡¯s father go.


    ¡°I can buy more.¡± ky¡¯s cold eyes darkened a little. Seeing Robert and Cupid getting close to Thomas Zuo, he felt dazzling.


    His son is not close to him, but wants to be close to Thomas Zuo. I feel depressed when I think about it.


    Thomas Zuo hugged Robert and Ci[od more tightly and said in a genial voice, ¡°OK, Zuo Dad will take you to eat.¡±


    After saying that, he turned his eyes to Kacy and said, ¡°Go with you.¡±


    The four of them haven¡¯t had dinner together for a long time. He can take them to dinner and then eat ice cream. He really misses the happy atmosphere in the past.


    Maybe after today, Kacy will change his mind and be willing to give him more time?


    Hearing the words, ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes became darker, and subconsciously looked at Kacy. The slightly narrowed eyes were filled with a dangerous smell.


    He was not sure whether Kacy would agree, but he was a little uneasy because he knew that Kacy really loved the two children. As long as Robert and Cupid wanted it, she would agree.


    ¡°Mommy, you can go with us.¡± Robert and Cupid looked at Kacy expectantly and begged.


    For a moment, four pairs of eyes stared at her with different thoughts, and Kacy could not help feeling embarrassed.


    She knew that she could not agree with Thomas Zuo, but she could not bear to disappoint the two children.


    With a slight frown, Kacy sighed, ¡°Cupid and Robert, if you want ice cream, Mommy can take you there, but you can¡¯t go with Uncle Zuo.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Cupid and Robert asked discontentedly after a look of disappointment.

 Chapter 309

    ¡°There is no reason,e down quickly.¡± Kacy became serious. She knew that only in this way could the children know that she was serious.


    Sure enough, Cupid and Robert saw Kacy¡¯s face and obediently broke free from Thomas Zuo¡¯s embrace and came to Kacy¡¯s side.


    Kacy took the little hands of the two children and said, ¡°Goodbye to Uncle Zuo, and Mommy will take you to eat ice cream.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Zuo Dad.¡± Su Cheng and Suno reluctantly waved to Thomas Zuo.


    Thomas Zuo came to Kacy with some heartache and gently advised, ¡°I just want to take the children to y. If you don¡¯t want to go, go back to the apartment. I will send them back at night.¡±


    ¡°No need, please go back, Mr. Zuo.¡± Kacy pulled the two children to leave after pretending to be indifferent.


    Seeing that Kacy refused Thomas Zuo, he was satisfied with his ky Sudan¡¯s cold eyes.


    ¡°Get on the bus, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Moyun looks at Kacy with a slight eyebrow.


    ¡°Pleasee back, Mr. Sudan.¡± Kacy¡¯s voice was a little unhappy.


    ¡°Today is Friday,¡± said ky Sudan meaningfully, ncing at Kacy¡¯s figure.


    Kacy stopped walking and was very upset. She forgot about it. The hateful ky Sudan said that he would pick up the children every Friday.


    Depressed, Kacy grinds her teeth, and reluctantly says, ¡°Tomorrow is the weekend. I will let the children show up at the vi on time.¡±


    After that, Kacy leads Robert and Cupid forward again.


    His pupils gathered slightly, and ky Sudan raised his voice slightly and said, ¡°You seem to have lost something in the vi. Don¡¯t you want it anymore?¡±


    Kacy suddenly remembered that her sister¡¯s diary was still in the vi.


    She has never had the courage to face ky Sudan, so she never went to fetch it.


    But now, ky Sudan is obviously threatening her. Is he going to lose his sister¡¯s diary?


    The corner of his lips was slightly unstoppable, and ky Sudan knew that Kacy had been shaken. How could she not want such an important thing?


    Knowing that Kacy would eventually agree, Mo Yun got on the bus first.


    Kacy grinds her teeth with indignation and is deeply troubled.


    ¡°Mommy, if we can leave something important, he must have lied to us. Let¡¯s go to have ice cream with Zuo¡¯s father.¡± Robert is calm and doesn¡¯t want to go to ky Sudan¡¯s house.


    ¡°Yes, Mommy, let¡¯s go with Zuo father, OK?¡± Cupid also begged, they really couldn¡¯t bear Thomas Zuo.


    ¡°Kacy, what have you left behind?¡± Thomas Zuo came over and said with puzzled eyes.


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s tangled appearance, he knew that it must be very important to Kacy, but he couldn¡¯t understand why something that Kacy cared about fell into ky Sudan¡¯s hands?


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Taking a deep breath, Kacy looked at Thomas Zuo with a slightly raised eyebrow and pretended to be indifferent: ¡°President Zuo, please don¡¯t care about my affairs in the future.¡±


    With these words, Kacy goes to Rolls Royce with Cupid and Robert. She must take back her sister¡¯s diary.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s refusal, Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes shed a painful color.


    ¡°Kacy, I just want to apany you, can¡¯t I?¡± The voice was a little sad, Thomas Zuo said helplessly.


    Is Kacy going to refuse him even the most basic silentpany?


    Kacy bit his lip a little. Although his heart was very sour, he could only pretend to be as hearty as iron.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it anymore.¡± After that, Kacy put her arms around Cupid and Robert and leaned back into the chair, without looking at Thomas Zuo again.


    ¡°Drive.¡± ky Sudan said coldly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Ferve responded and started the car to leave.


    Looking at Kacy leaving with two children following ky Sudan, Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes shed a dark color, and he felt uneasy.


    Perhaps the greatest resistance between him and Kacy is not from his father, but from ky Sudan.


    If ky Sudan hadn¡¯t taken Kacy away, he would have taken them to dinner today to rx.


    Dark cloud cold!


    If he can surpass ky Sudan, won¡¯t it happen again?


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes became cold as ice, and his whole body was filled with a breath of absolute cold


    At this time, Rolls Royce has driven far away.


    Kacy leaned back in the seat and looked at the scenery passing by the window. Her eyes were dark.


    Cupid and Robert, with small faces, red at ky Sudan angrily.


    Because of him, they can¡¯t go to eat ice cream with Zuo¡¯s father. Damn it.


    Looking at the strange look of the mother and son, Mo Yun¡¯s cold and deep pupils narrowed slightly.


    ¡°Ferve, go to the ice cream shop.¡± ky Sudan said coldly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Ferve responded and stopped when he saw an ice cream shop.


    ¡°Go and buy it. What vor do you want?¡± ky Sudan tried to speak calmly.


    Cupid and Robert proudly raised their small chins and said, ¡°We don¡¯t want to eat any more.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he wanted to eat just now?¡± ky Sudan said, frowning.


    With a cold look at ky Sudan, Cupid said angrily, ¡°I just wanted to eat because it was what Zuo¡¯s father wanted to buy.¡±


    Although they want to eat ice cream, they care more about the people they eat with.


    Hearing this, ky Sudan was very depressed. He nced atFerve and said, ¡°Go and buy some for every taste, and take it back to the vi.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Ferve dared not snub, got off and quickly bought a big bag of ice cream.


    Put it in the front passenger¡¯s seat, Ferve started the car and went to the vi quickly.


    Not long after, Rolls Royce drove into the vi.


    Kacy takes Cupid and Robert out of the car and goes straight to the guest room.


    ky Sudan nced at his eyebrows and sat in the sofa leisurely.


    ¡°Mr. ky, can¡¯t we eat all this ice cream?¡±Ferve brought in the ice cream bag and said with some distress.


    ¡°Put it in the refrigerator, and give it to them when you want to eat it.¡± ky Sudan said slightly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Ferve handed the ice cream to the butler, nodded slightly and said, ¡°If Mr. BLaky has nothing else to do, I¡¯ll go first.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ky Sudan leaned into the sofa and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Ferve answered with a loud voice, turned and strode away.


    Soon afterFerve left, Kacy angrily came downstairs, spread hands in front of ky Sudan and said, ¡°Where¡¯s the diary?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t find it, so ky Sudan must hide.


    ¡°What diary?¡± ky Sudan asked back with his legs folded together and pretended not to know.


    ¡°You still pretend that I left something here, didn¡¯t you?¡± Kacy said angrily.


    ky Sudan suddenly saw Kacy and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about toiletries and changing clothes. I didn¡¯t see your diary.¡±

 Chapter 310

    With a slight frown, she felt a little depressed. Even if it was not now, the child would eventually leave her in the future.


    Maybe she should learn to get used to it


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back after they wake up.¡± ky Sudan put Robert on the bed and covered her with a nket.


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Kacy in a somewhat lonely tone. She turned around and walked out of the window, looking at the scenery in the distance.


    Noticing that there seemed to be something wrong with Kacy, ky Sudan walked over and asked with concern, ¡°are you worried about Robert and Cupid?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± replied Kacy coldly. She just felt a little empty in her heart.


    ky Sudan lowered his head and stared at her. Somehow, he felt that she looked a little lonely and his eyes darkened.


    What was she thinking about? It seemed that she had lost something important?


    Somehow, he raised his hand and patted on her shoulder to encourage her.


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± hearing the voice ofRobert, Kacy turned around and saw him sitting up and rubbing his eyes on the sofa.


    ¡°Bruce is awake,¡± said Kacy, sitting down gently on the sofa.


    Leaning against her chest, Robert asked with concern, ¡°Mommy, how is Nana?¡±


    ¡°He has finished the infusion and is still sleeping,¡± said Kacy softly.


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Robert, feeling a little relieved.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you still angry with Noah just now? Why are you worried about him now?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t argue with that little pig.¡± Said Robert proudly.


    ¡°Ha ha, you two.¡± said Kacy, rubbing his head lovingly.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Although the two children were only one minute apart, she was a little surprised that Robert was obviously more mature than her.


    ky Sudan came over and looked at Robert with concern. ¡°Have you slept enough?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Robertcoldly, showing obvious resistance to ky Sudan.


    Just now, when he saw that Moore and his mother were standing together and the two behaved intimately, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of crisis in his heart.


    If he couldn¡¯t make him retreat from difficulties, his father would really have no hope.


    Robert frowned and kept rolling his eyes. How could he not get in touch with Mr. Malcolm and his mother


    Time flied and the weekend passed quietly.


    After two days of rest, Robert had recovered and began to dance happily again.


    At this time, in the vi of the ky family, there was the sound of Robert and Cupid ying.


    ¡°Robert, are you sure you want to do this?¡± saidRobert proudly.


    With aplex expression on her face, Robert looked at the chessboard seriously. Then she suddenly realized that she had put the chessboard in the wrong ce. She took a step back and said, ¡°I put it here.¡±


    ¡°If you make a mistake again, you have to bear the consequences yourself,¡± said Robert, rolling his eyes at her


    ¡°Ha ha.¡± said Robert with an awkward smile, scratching her hair.


    Robert didn¡¯t want to argue with him, so he began to y chess seriously. For the sake of his illness, he just let him order.


    Seeing that the two kids were ying intently, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused.


    The sun was setting and it would be dark if they didn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°Robert, Cupid, let¡¯s go.¡± helpless, Kacy had to interrupt them.


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s finish this round,¡± said Robert and Cupid, raising their heads


    ¡°Well, hurry up.¡± as soon as she finished speaking, she stood up. She had an important thing to do and she could ask him now.


    She walked slowly to the Butler¡¯s room and knocked on the door.


    When the Butler came out and saw it was Susie, he immediately asked respectfully, ¡°Miss Kacy, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Butler, I¡¯m going back with Robert and Cupid. Do you have any news about the diary?¡± asked Kacy straightforwardly.


    The Butler swallowed awkwardly and bit the bullet, ¡°well¡­ Unfortunately, the servant on duty was sick that day, and she didn¡¯te these two days. I have to wait for her to ask again.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a call and ask?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She said she couldn¡¯t remember. I¡¯ll look for her when shees.¡± the Butler said in a hurry, with sweat on his forehead.


    A touch of impatience shed across her eyes.


    What should she do if she couldn¡¯t find the diary?


    ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re ready. We can go now.¡± said Robert and Cupid, tugging at the corner of her clothes.


    Turning to look at the two kids, she sighed helplessly and looked disappointed.


    ¡°Then please ask the Butler for me again.¡± with that, she took the hands of Robert and Cupid and left the vi.


    As soon as they arrived at the courtyard, a Rolls-Royce came in.


    The three of them couldn¡¯t help but stop and calmly watched him getting out of the car.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± asked ky Sudan in confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking them back,¡± replied Kacy honestly.


    ¡°Go back?¡± ky Sudan frowned and said unhappily, ¡°stay here. I can send them back tomorrow morning.¡±


    Raising her eyebrows slightly, she refused, ¡°no, thanks. The apartment is close to their kindergarten. They don¡¯t need to get up too early.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we wille on Friday night, and it¡¯s normal for us to go back on Sunday night,¡± said Robert confidently, raising his head.


    ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but frown. He subconsciously hoped that they could stay, but he couldn¡¯t find a reasonable reason.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After saying that, she strode away with Robert and Cupid.


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± ky Sudan stopped them.


    Frowning with displeasure, she turned to look at ky Sudan and asked vigntly, ¡°what else do you want?¡±


    ¡°Let Ferve send you back.¡± since he had to go back, he could only feel at ease with Ferve.


    As soon as Ferve got off the car, he opened the door and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Kacy, this way please, young master invited you.¡±


    Biting her lips slightly, she stopped her refusal and got on the car with Robert and Cupid. Anyway, he didn¡¯t stop them from leaving, which was enough for her.


    After closing the door, Ferve sat in the driver¡¯s seat, started the car and left the vi.


    Watching the car drive away, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened. He didn¡¯t turn around and walk into the living room until the car disappeared in his sight.


    The spacious living room made people feel somewhat empty, and a sense of loneliness came.


    ¡°Master,¡± the Butler came over and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Kacy was still asking about the diary when she left. How should I respond?¡±


    He really didn¡¯t understand what ky meant, but he had to give an answer to her.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He had been paying attention to the situation of Robert these two days, and he had forgotten about the diary.


    ¡°Give it back to her next time youe.¡± after that, he strode upstairs.


    Looking at the figure, the butler was confused. Then he shook his head, turned around and left.


    They couldn¡¯t guess what Master was thinking. He¡¯d better work hard.


    He went back to the bedroom, turned on the light, and slowly walked to the bed and sat down.


    She opened the drawer, took out the diary and turned to thest page.


    When he heard that he didn¡¯t like her, he frowned.

 Chapter 311

    He had no choice but to look for the answer by himself.


    Leaning against the headboard of the bed, he turned over the diary from the first page again and was about to return it to her. He wanted to read her past carefully again.


    He flipped through the diary one by one and found that almost all the diary was about her.


    It seemed that she had recorded every detail of her life with Kacy.


    On September 30, 2004, she failed in the exam. Everyone came tofort her, but she kept crying. Atst, it was a lollipop from Edward that coaxed her.


    ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help smiling and shaking his head.


    It was the first time for her to take an exam. She was so nervous that she didn¡¯t perform well in the exam. She kept crying.


    On June 5, 2010, Kacy fell into the pond. I was frightened, but a figure jumped into the pond faster than me and saved her. ¡®is he afraid of water?


    Staring at the diary, ky Sudan narrowed his eyes.


    He also remembered these things. That time they went on a trip together. He didn¡¯t know why she fell into the pond. He jumped into it without thinking.


    He was indeed afraid of water, because he choked on water when he learned to swim in his childhood. Although heter overcame his fear and learned to swim, he still tried not toe into contact with water on his own initiative.


    That day, he risked his life to save her. The only thought in his mind was not to let anything happen to her.


    He continued to read her diary. There were more and more records about her, but everything seemed to be rted to her.


    His care for her and his help for her


    He turned to another page and nced at the diary.


    July 20, 2016 was the day that Kacy graduated from high school. At the same time, she was admitted to the university she liked.


    ky Sudan held a celebration for her, and she was very happy.


    Ha ha, sometimes I envy Kacy. She can always get the attention of Moore.


    Sometimes I feel that he treats her better than her own sister.


    Looking at the bright smile on Kacy¡¯s face, I really appreciate it. I really don¡¯t have much time to apany Kacy.


    With the protection of such a big brother, Kacy¡¯s future life must be very smooth.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    On October 8, 2017, I was engaged to ky Sudan, but I was not happy at all.


    I don¡¯t deserve him, and he seems to have another woman in his heart. We got together just because of the match between the elders of our two families.


    He is the pride of God, and I really feel ashamed of myself, because my life is too disgraceful.


    Can I say no?


    The diary turned to thest page, and it was thest letter of Sasha


    Sasha said he didn¡¯t like her.


    It was true that they were together because their families liked her. But at the same time, he also felt that she was gentle, considerate and decent. The two of them feltfortable when they were together. Wasn¡¯t this love?


    Taking a deep breath, he closed the diary, leaned against the head of the bed and slowly closed his eyes.


    He raised his hand and pinched between his eyebrows. All that lingered in his mind was the diary.


    In Sasha¡¯s diary, except for Kacy, even his appearance was with her.


    He was with Kacy


    ky Sudan suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked by this idea.


    A fortress in the bottom of his heart copsed with a loud bang. A strange thought shed through his mind. Did she mean that he liked Kacy?


    No, it was impossible. He paid attention to her just because she was her sister.


    Putting the diary back into the drawer, ky Sudan stood up abruptly and walked to the bathroom with his dark eyes.


    ng! ng! ng.


    As soon as he opened the bathroom door, he heard a knock on the door. The Butler said respectfully, ¡°Master, do you want to have dinner?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± after that, he strode into the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, ky Sudany back on the bed, but he was not sleepy at all.


    She couldn¡¯t help thinking about the diary and struggling in uncertainty


    At the same time, in the apartment.


    Kacy had already lulled them to sleep.


    Looking at the two kids sleeping soundly, Kacy smiled slightly. After tucking them in, she left the room and went to the living room.


    Leaning against the sofa, she raised her hand and rubbed her temples.


    Her sister¡¯s diary was still in the vi. She always thought about it. She really felt uneasy if she didn¡¯t take it back.


    ¡®damn it! Next time I go to the vi, if I can¡¯t get my diary back, I will tear down his vi. ¡®.


    She didn¡¯t believe that the two diary would fall into the hands of the servant. It must be an excuse that ky Sudan didn¡¯t want to give it back to her.


    But he didn¡¯t admit it. She had no choice but to wait for another week.


    Looking out of the window at the deep night, she thought of her sister, who had given her all the warmth and love


    The next day, the sun rose and shone brightly.


    After sending them to the kindergarten, she went straight to Jingtian.


    As soon as she walked into thepany, she saw the Rolls-Royce parking at the door of Jingtian. She couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    ¡®why did hee to Jingtian] in the early morning?


    Reluctantly, she walked into thepany. Banie greeted, ¡°Mr. Miss Kacy, Mr. Sudan is here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± said Kacy in a cold voice with a slightly gloomy face.


    When she walked into the office, she saw that ky Sudan was sitting on the sofa. With his eyes slightly darkened, she asked, ¡°Mr. Sudan, what can I do for you?¡±


    He just left the vi yesterday and came to Jingtian] today. What did he mean?


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, ky Sudan said in a vigorous manner, ¡°since Jingtian] has returned to normal operation, the project we are working on should also be able to ept, right?¡±


    ¡°Check and ept?¡± after a short pause, she remembered thatst time, Moore said that he would send people to check Wang group¡¯s research and development progress, but Jingtian was dyed by an ident.


    After a pause, she raised her eyebrows and looked at ky Sudan. So he came to Jingtian to check the result?


    There was a strange feeling in her heart, and she withdrew her sight. Since he was here to talk about work, then let¡¯s do business.


    ¡°Banie, take Mr. Sudan to check the result,¡± said Kacy calmly.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sudan,¡± replied Banie. She turned to look at him, but found that he had no intention of leaving. She asked in a low voice with some embarrassment, ¡°Mr. Sudan, do you want to ept it now?¡±


    ¡°Bring all the documents here,¡± said Edward indifferently, leaning against the sofa.


    Banie was stunned for a while and looked at her subconsciously. What should she do in this situation?


    ¡°This is my office, not the reception room.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s good here.¡± pretending that he didn¡¯t understand the order of Kacy, ky Sudan crossed his dry and crisp legs, as if he would never leave.

 Chapter 312

    Seeing that ky Sudan didn¡¯t want to leave, Kacy red at him and gritted her teeth. ¡°Banie, go and get the documents.¡±


    ¡®damn it! Let him go as soon as possible after the inspection. Don¡¯t stand in my way here. ¡®.


    Hearing this, Banie nodded slightly and said, ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    After saying that, Banie turned around and left quickly.


    After a while, she took all the documents and put them on the tea table.


    Seeing that Kacy was sitting still, ky Sudan raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to exin it to me?¡±


    Banie, who was about to pick up the document, stopped, swallowed in silence, bowed her head and left the office.


    It must be Miss Kacy who didn¡¯t personally exin the inspection today, and it would not be sessful.


    The door of the office was closed, leaving only the two of them. The air seemed to be quiet.


    Depressed, she gritted her teeth and finally stood up angrily.


    Walking to the sofa, she picked up the document and started to exin with a fake smile, ¡°this level two project is added with voice control on the original basis¡­¡±


    Hearing that, a touch of appreciation shed across his eyes.


    The project chosen by Kacy was indeed the most advanced technology in the industry, and a series of research and development projects were all products close to life, coupled with intelligent high-tech, which truly experienced the strongprehensive power of the humanity and social science.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t have too many doubts about this project. The inspection was just a normal process, but he couldn¡¯t help but want toe here in person.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s all. If Mr. Sudan doesn¡¯t have any other opinions, we¡¯ll start the level three research and development.¡± said Kacy coldly.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start.¡± ky Sudan nodded and had no objection to the project.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. Please leave, Mr. Sudan,¡± said Kacy calmly, putting away all the documents


    After that, she ignored him and went straight to the desk.


    ¡°Grandpa asked you to takeRobert and Cupid back to the mansion this evening,¡± said Hannah, raising his eyebrows slightly.


    With a pale face, she staggered and almost fell down.


    He quickly held the desk with his hands and managed to stabilize himself. Turning around, he red at ky Sudan and said, ¡°Old masterwants to seeRobert and Cupid. Why didn¡¯t you take them with you yesterday?¡±


    Today was not weekend. How could he take the child away?


    ky Sudan shrugged innocently and said, ¡°you went back to the apartment yesterday.¡±


    ¡°What about the day before yesterday?¡± asked Kacy in a higher voice.


    ¡°The day before yesterday, Cupid was sick. I was worried that Grandpa would feel sorry for him.¡± replied ky Sudan, with a yful look in his eyes.


    Biting her lips angrily, she said, ¡°then this Friday. Today is not weekend. You can¡¯t pick up the child.¡±


    ky Sudan raised his eyebrows and said seriously, ¡°Grandpa asked you to take them back.¡±


    Hearing that, Kacy was speechless. She didn¡¯t understand why Hayden insisted her to go?


    However, she couldn¡¯t refuse when she thought of the fact that Hayden cared about her two children and treated her very well.


    Taking a deep breath, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll take them there after school.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ll take them back to the apartment tonight,¡± added Kacy.


    ky Sudan stood up and said casually, ¡°whatever.¡±


    Then he left the office.


    Seeing that ky Sudan had left, Kacy waved her fists two times and ground her teeth hard.


    She returned to her office chair in anger. After sitting down, she looked at the documents on the table, but she had no mood to work. She only felt that her blood was surging all over her body, and her chest was heaving violently.


    Early in the morning, he came to piss her off on purpose, bastard.


    At this time, ky Sudan hade downstairs.


    As soon as they got in the car, Ferve reported respectfully, ¡°Mr. Sudan, I just received the news that we have found the trace of the arsonist.¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened. He said coldly, ¡°keep an eye on him and catch him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have arranged someone to go there,¡± said Ferve respectfully.


    ¡°Okay.¡± ky Sudan leaned against the seat with his cold eyes.


    Ferve started the car and quickly left Jingtian venture capital.


    In the afternoon, the hot sunshine made people feel sleepy.


    In the CEO Office of Yill Group, with her dark eyes leaning against the office chair, she raised her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°are you sure he is very safe to hide?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have contacted him and reminded him not to show up these days. Arrange him to leave after the news is over.¡± [°²] said respectfully.


    With her pupils dted, Richeal said in a low voice, ¡°send someone to keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let anyone of William find any clues.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Anqing nodded slightly.


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Richeal, but she still felt a little uneasy.


    Only by letting this person leave A city could shepletely rest assured.


    Raising her eyebrows slightly to look at Anqing, Richeal Yill asked with a gloomy face, ¡°is there anyone else staring at you now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯s anyone in the dark,¡± answered Anqing honestly.


    Biting her lips with resentment, Richeal Yill said with her dark eyes, ¡°you¡¯d better be more careful in the future. Don¡¯t let them find fault with you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Yill. I¡¯ll try my best to leave everything to others. I won¡¯t be suspected,¡± said E, trying tofort her


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Richeal, with a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    Raising her eyebrows, she nced at Anqing and asked, ¡°did you say that she lives in the vi of ky now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve found it out. Mr. Sudan will pick up the children every weekend, and Miss Kacy will live with them in the vi.¡± Anqing answered truthfully.


    Clenching her teeth, a trace of viciousness shed across her eyes.


    Maybe it was because that she took the opportunity to get close to him.


    With her pupils shrinking, Richeal Yill raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°prepare a gift for me. I¡¯ll go to Mo mansion tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Anqing said respectfully and left the office.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. ¡®it¡¯s too early for you to becent now,¡¯ she thought!


    The sun was shining brightly in the West.


    After leaving Jingtian, she went straight to the kindergarten.


    As soon as she picked up Robert and Cupid and was about to take a taxi to ky family, she saw that Clinker Shen was walking towards her with Jack.


    With a smile at the corners of her mouth, she raised her voice and greeted, ¡°Hi, ximena.¡±


    ¡°Kacy, where are you going?¡± asked cherry, confused.


    If they wanted to go home, they didn¡¯t need to take a taxi.


    With an embarrassed smile, she answered honestly, ¡± Mr, Sudan wants to seeRobert and Cupid. I¡¯ll take them there.¡±


    ¡°To ky family. I haven¡¯t been there for a long time. Let¡¯s go together.¡±Clinker Shen asked happily.


    Seeing this, it was hard for her to refuse. She nodded and said, ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°Take my car.¡± as she spoke, she pulled her to her car.


    After they got in the car, they began to y with Brutney. Sitting back in the seats, they looked at the three kids gently.


    ¡°Kacy, how are you doing recently? I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time,¡± asked cherry with concern.


    ¡°Nothing. We just picked them up a littlete sometimes, so we didn¡¯t meet each other,¡± exined Kacy with a faint smile.


    ¡°Oh, I thought there was something wrong with you,¡± said Belinda, feeling a little relieved.


    Raising her eyes to look at the two kids, she said with a smile, ¡°they are so adorable. No wonder grandpaRobert would miss them if he couldn¡¯t see them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Old master treats them very well.¡± the look in her eyes softened.


    ¡°Aunt, you don¡¯t have to admire others for having grandchildren now. She has two grandchildren in a short time and they are both so old,¡± said cherry, shaking her head with a smile. She knew that it had been two days for Alina to wait for a grandchild.


    Hearing this, the look on Kacy¡¯s face froze. In terms of blood rtionship, Robert and Robert were indeed the grandsons of the ky family, but she had never thought of letting them go back to the ky family.


    She could also take care of two children and didn¡¯t need to be connected with the ky family.

 Chapter 313

    Noticing that Kacy Ovis didn¡¯t look well, Clinker Shen realized that she might have said something wrong. She smiled awkwardly and changed the topic. ¡°Ha ha. A new shopping mall opened two days ago. Let¡¯s go for a walk another day.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make an appointment another day,¡± Kacy Ovis agreed dly. She didn¡¯t refuse Clinker Shen¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°Let me tell you. That shopping mall is holding an activity. The discount is very high. It¡¯s a good deal to buy it now¡­¡± Clinker Shen said to Kacy Ovis with a smile.


    Unknowingly, the car had already driven into the courtyard of the ky family mansion.


    After the car stopped, Kacy Ovis and Clinker Shen got out of the car with the three kids.


    ¡°Cupid, Robert, be a good boy when you see your great grandpa, okay?¡± Kacy Ovis reminded him in a low voice.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Cupid and Robert replied obediently.


    While they were talking, they walked into the living room.


    ¡°Cupid, Robert, let me have a look. I miss you so much.¡± seeing Cupid and Robert, Alina greeted them with a smile.


    Cupid and Robert took a look at Ova Shen and said obediently, ¡°grandma.¡±


    ¡°Well, what a good girl! Come and have a seat.¡± as she spoke, she was about to hold the hands of Cupid and Robert.


    Without being noticed, Cupid and Robert ran quickly to Summit Sudan. ¡°Great Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, CupidRobert is here. Do you miss great grandpa?¡± Summit Sudan said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Cupid and Robert answered at the same time.


    Summit Sudan was even happier. She pulled Cupid and Robert to sit down and said, ¡°let me have a look. Are you fatter?¡±


    Looking at the happy scene of Summit Sudan and their child, Ova Shen felt a little disappointed.


    Why were the two children only close to Summit Sudan? She was also very good to the children. Why didn¡¯t she want to be close to them?


    ¡°Hello, mydy,¡± said Jack, as he held Ova Shen¡¯s hand.


    Only then did Ova Shen notice Brutney. She bent over and picked up Brutney. ¡°Brutney is here too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we came here together after school,¡± replied Brutney honestly.


    ¡°Aunt Clinker, I met Kacy. I heard that she wasing, so I wanted toe with her to see you,¡± exined Clinker with a smile in her eyes.


    Ova Shen looked at Clinker Shen in astonishment and then nced at Kacy Ovis. She asked uncertainly, ¡°do you know each other?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t she know that Clinker Shen and Kacy Ovis knew each other?


    And they looked familiar?


    ¡°Yes, Brutney is in the same ss with Cupid and Robert. She likes to y with Cupid and Robert, so Kacy and I are familiar with each other,¡± said Clinker Shen, taking a look at Kacy Kacy. He felt that they were destined to be friends.


    Ova Shen¡¯s face froze. She said discontentedly, ¡°you know them a long time ago. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    Clinker Shen couldn¡¯t helpughing and said helplessly, ¡°aunt, I just knew about Kacy and ky Sudan. I don¡¯t know what happened between them before. How can I tell you?¡±


    She had always taken Kacy Ovis as the child¡¯s parent.


    Depressed, she rolled her eyes at Clinker Shen. Then, Ova Shen walked towards the sofa with Brutney in her arms,pletely ignoring Kacy Ovis.


    Kacy Ovis nced at Ova Shen indifferently and walked towards Summit Sudan.


    She had already been used to the fact that everyone didn¡¯t wee her. Anyway, she only came to see Summit Sudan.


    ¡°Mr. old master.¡± he greeted politely. Kacy Ovis sat on the side seat of the sofa, and the Clinker Shen sat next to Kacy Ovis. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Sudan,¡± he greeted


    Summit Sudan nodded slightly. She was surprised to see that Clinker Shen and Kacy Ovis were so close.


    ¡°Old master, Mr. ky said that you missed the kids, so I brought them here to see you. I¡¯ll take them back tonight,¡± Kacy Ovis said with a frown.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s have dinner together. After dinner, I¡¯ll ask the housekeeper to send you back,¡± Summit Sudan said softly.


    Taking a look at Cupid and Robert, Kacy Ovis nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you can bring them here. How can I be disturbed?¡± Summit Sudan raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully, ¡°if I¡¯m disturbing you, I hope you cane here every day.¡±


    ¡°Old master, you must be kidding,¡± said Kacy Ovis awkwardly.


    How could shee here every day? Being ignored didn¡¯t feel good.


    Sure enough, when Ova Shen heard Summit Sudan¡¯s words, she said in a voice dripping with sarcasm, ¡°Dad, if you miss the child, we can take him here and live with him for a period of time. Miss Ovis is so busy. How can we let hime here every day?¡±


    It sounded like she was thinking about Kacy Ovis, but in fact, every word she said was against Kacy Ovis.


    Kacy Ovis cast a cold nce at Ova Shen. She didn¡¯t want to be mean in front of the child, but she wouldn¡¯t do it if she was bullied.


    With a bright smile, Kacy Ovis looked at Summit Sudan and said, ¡°Mr. old master can visit the child at any time. I won¡¯t stop him.¡±


    The implication was that the others were not.


    Ova Shen choked with anger. Of course she knew what Kacy Ovis meant. Her face turned pale.


    Clinker Shen frowned. Somehow, she felt that there seemed to be something unpleasant between Ova Shen and Kacy Ovis?


    Why?


    She thought Kacy Ovis was a good man. Why did aunt aim at Kacy Ovis?


    What¡¯s more, Kacy Ovis is the mother of Cupid and Robert. Shouldn¡¯t they treat Kacy Ovis better?


    Raising her eyebrows, Clinker Shen looked at Ova Shen and said with a smile, ¡°aunt, in terms of taking care of the children, I think Kacy should be more handy. If you want the children, you can go to see them.¡±


    Everyone could hear that.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Kacy Ovis¡¯s eyes softened a little. As long as Ova Shen didn¡¯t go too far, she didn¡¯t want to lose her face.


    Ova Shen red at Clinker Shen indignantly. Why did she still stand on her side? Shouldn¡¯t Clinker Shen help her?


    ¡°It¡¯s so lively!¡± a surprised voice suddenly sounded, and everyone could not help but look at the porch.


    Richeal Yill stood at the hallway with a gift box in her hand. Pretending to be ashamed, he asked, ¡°is it not the right time for me toe?¡±


    ¡°No,e in,¡± Ova Shen greeted with a smile when she saw it was Richeal Yill.


    Richeal Yill came in and put the gift on the tea table. She looked around and greeted politely, ¡°Mr. Sudan, uncle, aunt.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Have a seat,¡± Ova Shen invited Richeal Yill to sit down. Raising her eyebrows, she said, ¡°you don¡¯t need to bring any gifts with you in the future.¡±


    ¡°I just passed by a cosmetic shop and thought this set of cosmetics was very suitable for your mother, so I bought it.¡± Richeal Yill pretended to be casual.


    It seemed that she just bought it casually, but in fact, it was carefully chosen by An Qing.


    ¡°This kid has spent a lot of money again. How can he buy such an expensive gift?¡± Ova Shen said as she reached for the cosmetic gift box.


    She knew this set of cosmetics. It was not only expensive, but also difficult to buy because it was always out of stock.


    ¡°Only such a gift can match your mother.¡± Richeal Yill smiled brightly and said sincerely.


    Ova Shen grinned from ear to ear and said casually, ¡°you haven¡¯t been here for a while. Stay for dinner today. Let¡¯s have a good talk.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Richeal Yill pretended to be hesitant.

 Chapter 314

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my pleasure to buy you a gift. That¡¯s it,¡± Ova Shen said.


    Richeal Yill bit her lips slightly and pretended to be embarrassed. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you. You¡¯re wee.¡± Ova Shen shook her head with a smile.


    Viscar took a look at Ova Shen unhappily, but since she had said that, he could no longer stop her.


    He shook his head helplessly. Looking at Cupid and Robert, he said, ¡°Cupid, Robert,e here.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Cupid and Robert nodded obediently and came to the side of Viscar, but they were not as intimate as Summit Sudan.


    A hint of cruelty shed across Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes when he heard Cupid and Robert.


    Damn it! It was Kacy Ovis. She wondered why Kacy Ovis was here. It turned out that he was here to show off his existence with the children.


    Do you think the parents of the ky family can ept her after they ept Cupid and Robert?


    No way!


    Gritting his teeth, Richeal Yill put away all the gloom and pretended to be surprised. ¡°Uncle, they just called you¡­¡±


    After saying that, Richeal Yill turned to look at Ova Shen, as if asking for confirmation.


    ¡°Yes, they are ky Sudan¡¯s children.¡± Ova Shen nodded and answered Richeal Yill.


    Richeal Yill opened her mouth wide in surprise and said in disbelief, ¡°how could it be possible? They were not on the news just a few days ago. It was Miss Ovis who was¡­¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t say the two words ¡°keep¡±, she knew that they must understand.


    Sure enough, everyone¡¯s face darkened.


    Summit Sudan said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t spread rumors about things without any evidence in the future.¡±


    Seeing that Summit Sudan defended Kacy Ovis in this way, Richeal Yill¡¯s face turned pale. He said weakly, ¡°Mr. Sudan is right. I was just surprised. I¡¯ll pay attention to it in the future.¡±


    ¡°Richeal, it¡¯s true. They are ky Sudan¡¯s children.¡± seeing that Richeal Yill was scolded by Summit Sudan, Ova Shen exined kindly.


    Frowning on purpose, Richeal Yill said guiltily, ¡°in the past few years, Miss Ovis has been abroad. I¡¯m really shocked that he can have a child with ky Sudan. I hope you can understand.¡±


    ¡°s, it¡¯s all because of what happened that year.¡± Ova Shen shook her head and sighed. ¡°We just knew it recently. And ky Sudan has done a paternity test. It¡¯s not wrong.¡±


    Richeal Yill pretended to be understanding and nodded. She deliberately pulled the long voice and said, ¡°Oh¡­ I see. It was the time when Mr. Ovis drugged ky Sudan.¡±


    After saying that, Richeal Yill covered her mouth with her hand, pretending to be regretful, like a child who had done something wrong.


    Kacy Ovis¡¯s eyes narrowed and her aura became colder.


    She didn¡¯t want to talk to Richeal Yill, but her words had crossed the line.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    What happened in the past had proved her innocence, but Richeal Yill insisted that it was her who drugged her.


    More importantly, she even said it in front of Cupid and Robert. It was unforgivable.


    If Richeal Yill was really that simple, she would never believe it. After all, people who were in the entertainment circle were all [Ááçç] hearted.


    If she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, her motivation could be imagined.


    A hint of coldness shed through Kacy Ovis¡¯s eyes. She said in an icy tone, ¡°you have to have evidence when you speak, Miss Yill. Otherwise, I can sue you for nder.¡±


    Seeing that the aura of Kacy Ovis instantly increased a little, Richeal Yill was stunned for a moment and inexplicably felt a little guilty.


    After a moment of trance, Richeal Yill gritted her teeth angrily. Why should she be afraid of Kacy Ovis? Humph!


    ¡°It¡¯s known to all. I didn¡¯t say it alone. Why should you say that I nder you?¡± Richeal Yill retorted.


    ¡°Is there anyone else speaking now? I seem to only hear you.¡± Kacy Ovis said coldly with her eyes slightly darkened.


    Richeal Yill was speechless. Her face turned pale and he bit his lips angrily.


    There was nothing to be proud of. She didn¡¯t want to say it. Anyway, she had said it. She didn¡¯t believe that the people from the ky family would still like Kacy Ovis.


    After all, what happened in the past left an indelible scar in everyone¡¯s heart.


    They thought that if Kacy Ovis did it, they would never ept Kacy Ovis.


    Kacy Ovis, don¡¯t even think about marrying the ky family.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Cupid and Robert leaned into the arms of Kacy Ovis and asked in confusion, ¡°Mommy, what did the fierce woman mean just now?¡±


    What was the drug?


    Kacy Ovis¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Sure enough, what she was worried about finally happened.


    Raising her hands to hold Cupid and Robert in her arms, Kacy Ovis bit her lips and didn¡¯t know how to answer the child.


    ¡°I¡¯m sick. Your mommy is taking medicine for me.¡± a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone turned around and saw ky Sudan standing at the entrance. It seemed that she had been back for a while.


    Kacy Ovis¡¯s eyes narrowed a little. She didn¡¯t know if Cupid and Robert could ept the exnation of ky Sudan.


    Subconsciously, she looked down at Cupid and Robert. Seeing the two kids nod, she said, ¡°Oh, Mommy is taking care of Mr. ky.¡±


    Knowing that the children had believed her, Kacy Ovis felt grateful. Anyway, what ky Sudan said was good for the children¡¯s growth.


    ¡°ky Sudan, why do youe back sote? I¡¯m waiting for you to have dinner,¡± Ova Shen said with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°I was dyed by something in thepany,¡± said ck ky Sudan with a dark look in her eyes.


    Knowing that Kacy Ovis would bring the kids here, he also wanted toe back early, but he came back a littlete because of some urgent matters. Unexpectedly, when he entered the house, he heard the words of Richeal Yill.


    Although most people still thought so, his only feeling was anger when he heard such usation.


    Kacy Ovis didn¡¯t drug her. She was also a victim, but she had to bear such a reputation for so many years.


    ky Sudan strode towards the sofa, giving off a cold aura.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s face turned as pale as a piece of paper in an instant. ky Sudan looked so intimidating.


    He knew that ky Sudan had heard the conversation just now, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel flustered. Even if ky Sudan had heard it, she was still very uneasy when she saw that he defended Kacy Ovis.


    Did ky Sudan forgive Kacy Ovis, or did they already know that it wasn¡¯t Kacy Ovis who drugged her?


    It couldn¡¯t be. That day, only Kacy Ovis appeared in ky Sudan¡¯s room. Everyone thought that it was Kacy Ovis who drugged her. They shouldn¡¯t know that it wasn¡¯t Kacy Ovis who drugged her.


    Biting the tip of his tongue, Richeal Yill forced herself to calm down and looked up again.


    ¡°ky Sudan, you¡¯re back,¡± Richeal Yill said, pretending to be calm.


    Taking a nce at Richeal Yill, ky Sudan said in an icy tone, ¡°from now on, don¡¯t let me hear any usation against her, no matter here or outside.¡±


    Richeal Yill was so angry that she almost spat out blood. But she could only nod and say, ¡°I just blurted it out for a while. I won¡¯t say it again.¡±


    ¡°You can leave now,¡± ky Sudan said coldly.


    He couldn¡¯t forgive her, let alone Richeal Yill, who described the victim as the murderer.


    Being asked to leave by ky Sudan, Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes turned red, but he could only stand up reluctantly.


    She didn¡¯t want to leave. Now she could only hope Ova Shen. After all, she had just kept her.

 Chapter 315

    ¡°ky Sudan, I just¡­¡± just as Ova Shen was about to plead for Richeal Yill, the Clinker Shen held the arm of Richeal Yill and said, ¡°aunt, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Mydy, Brutney is also hungry.¡± Brutney pouted andined.


    Thinking of Richeal Yill, Ova Shen raised her eyebrows and looked at Clinker Shen. ¡°Well, dinner will be ready soon.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡± said Clinker Shen, dragging Ova Shen towards the dining room.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡± Ova Shen wanted to say something more, but was pulled away by Clinker Shen.


    The others also stood up and walked to the dining room, but no one called Richeal Yill.


    Richeal Yill bit her lips unwillingly.


    How could this be?


    Shouldn¡¯t it be Kacy Ovis who was driven away?


    Didn¡¯t anyone really care about what happened in the past?


    Taking a cold nce at Richeal Yill, ky Sudan turned around and walked towards the dining room.


    There was only Richeal Yill left in the living room. When they sat down happily in the dining room, their eyes gradually darkened.


    It should be her, not Kacy Ovis.


    She should be the hostess of this family in the future.


    ring at Kacy Ovis, Richeal Yill turned around and left angrily.


    At this time, the dinner was ready in the dining room. Everyone began to eat happily.


    Kacy Ovis sat down next to Clinker Shen. On the other side, Summit Sudan deliberately arranged for ky Sudan.


    After ky Sudan sat down, Summit Sudan smiled and said, ¡°Fiona, the dinner is specially prepared for you and CupidRobert. Eat more.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, old master,¡± Kacy Ovis replied with a slight smile.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t reach the dishes, let ky Sudan get them for you.¡± Summit Sudan raised her eyebrows and took a meaningful look at ky Sudan.


    He had seen how ky Sudan defended Kacy Ovis just now. He had great hopes for the two of them. It would be best if they could be a couple.


    Embarrassed, Kacy Ovis bit her lips and said, ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want ky Sudan to pick up food for her.


    ¡°Kacy,e and have some chicken drumsticks. I just had a good fight, and I only have worship left.¡± Clinker Shen raised her hand and picked up a chicken drumstick for Kacy Ovis.


    Hearing that, Kacy Ovis couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Clinker Shen. Her mood, which was destroyed by Richeal Yill, also eased a little.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m just defending what I should protect.¡± she didn¡¯t deserve to be worshiped at all. She couldn¡¯t let her son cast a shadow in his heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We just can¡¯t let others talk nonsense. I think Richeal Yill is really a good person. How could he say anything when he thought of it?¡± Clinker Shen¡¯s eyes were full of disdain.


    Surprised, Kacy Ovis raised her eyebrows and looked at Clinker Shen. ¡°Do you believe me?¡±


    It seemed that Clinker Shen didn¡¯t believe Richeal Yill at all.


    ¡°Of course, only the fool would believe her.¡± Clinker Shen said casually,pletely ignoring the expression of the ky family.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Ova Shen was drinking soup and coughed violently because of Clinker Shen¡¯s words.


    With a long face, Viscar Sudan raised his hand to smooth Ova Shen¡¯s back. He felt helpless.


    Clinker Shen looked up at Ova Shen in confusion and asked with concern, ¡°aunt, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Clinker SHen, can you change your character and say anything?¡± Ova Shen stared at Clinker Shen intively.


    Clinker Shen was even more confused?


    ¡°We are the idiots you said.¡± ky Sudan replied coldly as an exnation and self mockery.


    ¡°You?¡± Clinker Shen was so embarrassed that she smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°forget it.¡±


    Then she stuck out her tongue at Kacy Ovis and asked, ¡°what happened?¡±


    Kacy Ovis sighed and shook her head, indicating Clinker Shen not to continue the topic.


    Clinker Shen understood what she meant. She shrank her neck and said with a smile, ¡°then let¡¯s continue eating.¡±


    Then he turned to look at Brutney and carefully took care of Brutney for dinner.


    Kacy Ovis looked at ky Sudan in surprise.


    When she heard ky Sudan scold Richeal Yill just now, she thought that he didn¡¯t want the two children to think too much, and he didn¡¯t like the Richeal Yill to talk about him.


    But now he admitted his fault, which made her feel a little unbelievable.


    What kind of person ky Sudan was? Even if he really did something wrong, no one would dare to me him.


    Now he said something like that in front of the ky family, which could also be regarded as helping her rify her nder.


    There was a strange feeling in her heart. Kacy Ovis¡¯s eyes softened. She believed that if ky Sudan said so today, no one would me her for what happened in the past.


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ Miss Kacy, is it good to be protected?¡± Summit Sudan joked as she saw that ky Ovis had been staring at ky Sudan.


    Kacy Ovis blushed and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m ttered, old master.¡±


    Not daring to look at ky Sudan again, Kacy Ovis lowered her head and ate the food in her bowl silently.


    ky Sudan took a meaningful look at Kacy Ovis, and the suppressed emotions seemed to have dissipated a little.


    With an imperceptible smile at the corners of her mouth, ky Sudan raised her hand to pick up food for Kacy Ovis.


    In a panic, Kacy Ovis didn¡¯t notice that it was ky Sudan who picked up the food for her. She ate it silently.


    Ova Shen looked at Kacy Ovis and ky Sudan gloomily.


    ky Sudan took good care of Kacy Ovis. Did she really fall in love with Kacy Ovis?


    Viscar picked up food for Ova Shen and reminded her meaningfully, ¡°let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Ova Shen gritted her teeth and continued eating reluctantly.


    After dinner, Kacy Ovis, Cupid and Robert were about to leave.


    ¡°, we¡¯re back,¡± said Kacy Ovis indifferently.


    Summit Sudan took a look at Cupid and Robert and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take them here when I have time.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    A hint of slyness shed in her eyes. Kacy Ovis raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°the kids will follow Mr. ky this weekend. Ifold master wants them, he can ask Mr. ky to bring them back.¡±


    In this way, they wouldn¡¯t have to take up their private time?


    Besides, the weekend was the appointed time for the ky family to visit the children. ky Sudan didn¡¯t bring them back. It was because ky Sudan had gone too far.


    Hearing this, Summit Sudan frowned slightly and looked at ky Sudan, ¡°are the kids with you on weekend?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± ky Sudan nodded.


    ¡°Oh, my God! Why don¡¯t you bring Cupid and Robert back?¡± Ova Shenined. Didn¡¯t she know that she missed her grandson?


    A hint of slyness shed across ky Sudan¡¯s eyes. She said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯m worried that the children won¡¯t get used to it, so I asked MR ovis to live in the vi too. It might be inconvenient to go back to the mansion.¡±


    Kacy Ovis gritted his teeth in anger. How he wished he could bite ky Sudan.


    ¡®what the hell are you talking about? You just want everyone to misunderstand our rtionship, don¡¯t you?

 Chapter 316

    Sure enough, Summit Sudan was the first to react. heughed brightly and said, ¡°ha ha¡­ It¡¯s not inconvenient. It¡¯s better for both of you toe back.¡±


    ¡°old master, no, you misunderstood.¡± Kacy Ovis immediately exined. She didn¡¯t want Summit Sudan to misunderstand the rtionship between her and ky Sudan.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, You are the mother of Cupid and Robert. It¡¯s normal for you to follow them.¡± after saying that, Summit Sudan took a meaningful look at ky Sudan, with a touch of satisfaction in her eyes.


    Brat, you did a good job.


    However, Ova Shen¡¯s face darkened. She said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t push me. I think the kids will be fine as long as theye back.¡±


    The implication was that he didn¡¯t wee Kacy Ovis, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it too obviously.


    Summit Sudan took a nce at Ova Shen and said unhappily, ¡°how can I force you? It¡¯s good for the child.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want the kids toe, but he always missed their mother.


    Seeing that Summit Sudan was a little angry, Ova Shen gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°Dad is right.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. Let ky Sudan drive you home.¡± Summit Sudan waved her hand, indicating them to leave.


    ¡°No, thanks. Clinker Shen will drive us home.¡± Kacy Ovis refused subconsciously. She didn¡¯t want to cause any more misunderstandings.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be relieved until ky Sudan gives me a ride,¡± Summit Sudan insisted.


    ky Sudan had already stood up. She looked at Kacy Ovis with her deep eyes and said, ¡°sister, I¡¯m not on the same way.¡±


    After saying that, ky Sudan turned to look at Clinker Shen and said, ¡°you can go back first. I can drive them back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go.¡± Clinker Shen said goodbye to everyone and strode away with Brutney.


    Seeing that Clinker Shen had abandoned her like this, Kacy Ovis gritted her teeth in depression. Was her current teammates so unreliable?


    Helpless, Kacy Ovis had no choice but to leave with ky Sudan with Cupid and Robert.


    In the living room of the ky family, Summit Sudan took a look at Ova Shen and said, ¡°it¡¯s absolutely impossible for both of them. You¡¯d better give up.¡±


    ¡°Dad, i¡­¡± Ova Shen¡¯s face turned pale. When she was about to exin, she was stopped by Hayden.


    Summit Sudan took a meaningful look at him and slowly went upstairs.


    It was not until old master¡¯s figure disappeared that Ova Shen sat down on the sofa in a huff. ¡°Why are you pulling me?¡±


    ¡°Just listen to me. Haven¡¯t you learned a lesson from ye family yet?¡± Viscar¡¯s face darkened. He thought Ova Shen was too reckless.


    Ova Shen rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°the Ye family¡¯s business has nothing to do with Richeal Yill. Now that she has taken over the Ye group, she said that she wouldn¡¯t let her father get involved in thepany¡¯s business anymore.¡±


    ¡°So, you agree with Richeal Yill. Don¡¯t forget that she is the daughter of the Yill family after all. She won¡¯t ignore her parents.¡± Viscar was a little angry. He believed that Ova Shen must have been deceived by Richeal Yill and passed out.


    ¡°She really likes ky Sudan. How could she hurt ky Sudan?¡± Ova Shen retorted.


    Not in the mood to argue with Ova Shen anymore, Viscar said coldly, ¡°Richeal Yill and ky Sudan are impossible anyway. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t be? Even you agree with Kacy Ovis?¡± Ova Shen couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    Viscar Sudan frowned and paused for a moment before saying, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter who I agree with. What matters is who ky Sudan agrees with.¡±


    I think it¡¯s better for the children to make their own decisions.


    However, he thought it would be good if it was Kacy Ovis. After all, Kacy Ovis was the mother of two children. If ky Sudan could be with two children, then they could naturally recognize each other.


    Moreover, Kacy Ovis would also be ky Sudan¡¯s help in her career.


    The Kacy Ovis deserved the identity of the hostess of the ky family, both public and private.


    However, it still depended on themselves whether ky Sudan and Kacy Ovis were destined to be together or not.


    Looking down at Ova Shen, Viscar Sudan stood up and said in a low voice, ¡°let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Ova Shen rolled her eyes at Viscar Sudan in disgust and went upstairs with Viscar Sudan.


    What¡¯s so good about Kacy Ovis? Why does everyone think highly of Kacy Ovis?


    She still thought Richeal Yill was more suitable for ky Sudan, gentle, generous and considerate, and would not contradict her


    At this time, ky Sudan had already driven on the street.


    The street lights shone into the car. Kacy Ovis leaned against the seat with Cupid and Robert in his arms, but looked out of the window.


    It was so quiet in the car that only the sound of everyone¡¯s breath could be heard. The atmosphere was a little embarrassing.


    When the car stopped at the apartment building, ky Sudan got out of the car too.


    Kacy Ovis frowned vigntly at ky Sudan and asked, ¡°why did you get off the car?¡±


    ky Sudan raised her eyebrows and took it for granted, ¡°Grandpa asked me to send you back.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re already home,¡± said Kacy Ovis, rolling her eyes at ky Sudan.


    ¡°This is just the door of our house.¡± after saying that, ky Sudan headed for the apartment building first.


    Kacy Ovis took a deep breath and followed her reluctantly.


    After entering the apartment, Kacy Ovis cast a cold nce at ky Sudan and asked, ¡°can we leave now?¡±


    However, ky Sudan had no intention of leaving. She just sat down on the sofa, crossed her legs and said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯ve been driving all the way. I suddenly feel a little thirsty.¡±


    Gritting her teeth in anger, Kacy Ovis¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. ky Sudan did it on purpose.


    ¡°Mr. ky, do you want some water?¡± Cupid asked, raising his eyebrows.


    Taking a look at Cupid, ky Sudan turned to Kacy Ovis and said, ¡°it seems that I need to learn from a child about how to entertain guests from President Ovis.¡±


    Squinting her eyes, Kacy Ovis was on the verge of madness. She just wanted him to drink water and leave as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Kacy Ovis went to the kitchen and took the biggest cup, which was filled with warm water.


    ¡°Mommy, give it to me.¡± Cupid came over and took the cup carefully.


    She turned around and walked slowly towards ky Sudan. Pretending to be calm, she said, ¡°Mr. ky, water ising.¡±


    A hint of surprise shed across ky Sudan¡¯s eyes. She was quite satisfied with the little guy¡¯s performance.


    However, when the Cupid was about to reach ky Sudan, it lost its bnce and rushed to ky Sudan. The whole ss of water sshed directly on ky Sudan¡¯s face and slid down his cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. ky. I didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡± Cupid put down the empty ss and apologized.


    Depressed, ky Sudan took a deep breath, stood up and was about to go to the bathroom to wash her face.


    ¡°Ouch, my belly hurts so much all of a sudden,¡± Robert cried out as he ran into the bathroom quickly and locked the door.

 Chapter 317

    Seeing this, ky Sudan¡¯s facepletely darkened and her eyes narrowed unconsciously.


    He had thought that it was just Cupid¡¯s carelessness, but in the current situation, it was obvious that the two kids did it on purpose.


    She couldn¡¯t help thinking that the bed was wet. It seemed that the two kids had yed a trick on her.


    ¡°Wipe it.¡± Kacy Ovis looked at the disheveled ky Sudan and handed him a piece of tissue.


    After taking the tissue and roughly wiping her face, ky Sudan frowned slightly and looked at Cupid. ¡°Did you slip just now?¡±


    ¡°I stumbled over it by ident.¡± Cupid blinked his big bright eyes, showing no sign of lying.


    With a faint smile at the corners of her mouth, ky Sudan said indifferently, ¡°then the floor is uneven. I¡¯ll have it repaired tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, ky Sudan took a look at Kacy Ovis before she turned around and left.


    ¡®damn it! I don¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t see through the trick of Cupid, but could treat them so calmly. It seems that both of the two little fiends are spoiled by her. ¡®.


    Seeing ky Sudan leave, Kacy Ovis held Cupid¡¯s hand and sat down. She asked in confusion, ¡°why did you stumble just now?¡±


    ¡°Maybe I left in a hurry,¡± said Cupid.


    Kacy Ovis frowned slightly. Although there was nothing wrong with Cupid, she just felt strange.


    And why did Robert suddenly have a stomachache?


    ¡°Robert, she¡¯s gone. Come out,¡± Kacy Ovis said tentatively.


    Sure enough, Robert poked his head out and opened the bathroom door. Seeing that ky Sudan was really not there, he came out with a smile and said, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    Cupid rolled his eyes at Robert in disgust.


    Didn¡¯t you know that mommy was testing them?


    Robert didn¡¯t know what had happened. He walked to the sofa with a smile and sat next to Kacy Ovis. ¡°Mommy, do we have to go to great grandpa¡¯s house every weekend?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you had a stomachache?¡± Kacy Ovis didn¡¯t answer but asked in reply. She looked at Robert with a hint of depression in her eyes.


    Seeing the displeasure on Kacy Ovis¡¯s face, Robert suddenly realized that something was wrong. He covered his stomach slowly and said, ¡°ouch, it didn¡¯t hurt just now. Now it seems to hurt again. I have to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Then she was about to run to the bathroom, but Kacy Ovis grabbed her by the cor.


    ¡°Stop acting,¡± Kacy Ovis rolled her eyes at Robert in disgust.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not acting. It really hurts.¡± Robert continued to pretend to be pitiful.


    Raising her eyebrows, Kacy Ovis said seriously, ¡°it really hurts. Let¡¯s go to the hospital for an injection.¡±


    As soon as Robert heard that he was going to have an injection, he immediately surrendered. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°You two are getting more and more naughty. Now you even dare to y tricks in public, right?¡± Kacy Ovis was annoyed. She didn¡¯t understand why these two kids were so bold.


    ¡°We just want him to leave.¡± Cupid had no choice but to tell him the truth.


    Hearing this, Kacy Ovis sighed helplessly and warned seriously, ¡°don¡¯t mess around anymore, or you won¡¯t be forgiven.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Cupid and Robert replied in a low voice, lowering their heads.


    ¡°Go to take a shower and go to bed,¡± Kacy Ovis urged as he patted the two kids¡¯ heads.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Cupid and Robert trotted into the bathroom.


    Leaning against the sofa, Kacy Ovis raised her hand and gently pinched the spot between her eyebrows. A trace of exhaustion shed across her eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think of the embarrassed look of ky Sudan, who had been poured a ss of water, and the meaningful look in his eyes when he left.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy. She always felt that ky Sudan was not just saying it.


    At this time, ky Sudan was driving on the street.


    Beep! Beep! Beep.


    Two car horns came from the other side.


    ky Sudan looked over coldly and found it was Heven Icy¡¯s car. She slowly pulled over.


    Soon, Heven turned the car around and stopped behind the Rolls-Royce.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Getting out of the car, Heven Icy came to the front of the Rolls-Royce and knocked on the window.


    The window slowly rolled down. Seeing the coldness in ky Sudan¡¯s eyes, Heven Icy asked in confusion, ¡°it¡¯s not your style to drive alone in the middle of the night.¡±


    As a cold faced senior official, even if he didn¡¯t sleep at this time, he must be reading in the study. It was so strange to meet him here.


    ky Sudan cast a cold nce at Heven Icy and asked, ¡°what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to attend a party. Are you interested in it?¡± Heven Icy asked tentatively.


    Although he didn¡¯t think ky Sudan would go, he had to ask her politely.


    ¡°Where?¡± ky Sudan asked with her eyes slightly darkened.


    ¡°The VIP room of the Royal Hua Yuan Hotel.¡± Heven Icy¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. He had already told the address unconsciously.


    It was not until the Rolls-Royce had been driven out that Hevn Icy realized what had happened.


    With a feeling that the whole world was in a fantasy, Hevn Icy quickly got on the car and chased after ky Sudan.


    Soon, two cars drove into the parking lot of the Royal Hua Yuan Hotel.


    ky Sudan and Hevn Icy got out of the car one after another.


    Hevn Icy looked at ky Sudan with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you cane.¡±


    Rolling her eyes at Hevn Icy in disgust, ky Sudan said coldly, ¡°you invited me.¡±


    After saying that, ky Sudan strode into the hotel.


    He was not interested in the party at all. He just felt bored and didn¡¯t want to go back to the empty vi alone.


    Looking at the cold figure of ky Sudan, Hevn Icy couldn¡¯t help twitching the corners of her mouth.


    This guy was as cold as ever.


    Entering the VIP room, ky Sudan frowned involuntarily when she saw a group of scantily dressed young models.


    Hevn Icy had the same taste as before.


    She didn¡¯t have any fantasy about the party, so she wasn¡¯t disappointed.


    ky Sudan picked up a ss of wine from a waiter¡¯s tray and walked straight to the rest area in the corner.


    Slowly sitting down, ky Sudan acted as if the noisy scene was background music, and he had his own independent world.


    Holding a ss of red wine, she looked at the noisy party. Although she couldn¡¯t blend in, she didn¡¯t seem to feel so lonely.


    At this time, Hevn Icy came over with a ss of red wine and sat beside ky Sudan.


    Taking a nce at ky Sudan, Hevn Icy looked at the young models in the distance and asked in confusion, ¡°how did you do that? How did you turn a blind eye to them?¡±


    ky Sudan took a sip of wine and said coldly, ¡°shut up if you don¡¯t want to talk.¡±


    Hevn Icy shrugged sulkily, leaned against the sofa and said casually, ¡°today¡¯s party is held by Mr. Caspar. Several yboys with him might take over the family business in the near future, so¡­ Thest madness.¡±


    ky Sudan was still not interested in it. Her big hand gently rotated the wine ss, as if she was an outsider.


    Hevn Icy shook her head helplessly. She bumped into ky Sudan and said meaningfully, ¡°well, look at you. You¡¯re alone. Haven¡¯t you got your sister-inw?¡±

 Chapter 318

    ky Sudan frowned at Heven Icy, what sister-inw?


    Heven Icy snickered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from me. I know everything.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± ky Sudan shed a doubt in his eyes and couldn¡¯t understand what Heven Icy was saying.


    ¡°Why, if you touch something that should not be touched, are you not going to be responsible?¡± Heven Icy raised his eyebrows slightly and said in surprise.


    ky Sudan¡¯s pupils are slightly gathered, and the bottom of his eyes is a little dark.


    ¡°Last time in the hospital, you weren¡¯t¡­¡± Heven Icy¡¯s eyes were full of displeasure. This guy didn¡¯t just admit it. Isn¡¯t this expression forgotten?


    ky Sudan immediately understood the meaning of Heven Icy, red at Heven Icy coldly and said, ¡°Are you inquiring about my private affairs?¡±


    ¡°No, I went to see my sister-inwst time and listened to what the nurse said.¡± Heven Icy¡¯s eyes dodged a little. Although the nurse said it, it was he who asked.


    ky Sudan was silent, and Heven Icy could only raise his hand and surrender: ¡°I don¡¯t care about you too.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your attention.¡± ky Sudan exudes a cold air, which is appalling.


    Heven Icy red at ky Sudan angrily and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t understand. You obviously like her and are still ying cool here. You are careful to be chased away by others, and regret it.¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s heart shrank violently. Did Heven Icy say that he likedKacy?


    Looking at ky Sudan¡¯s dull appearance, Heven Icy was angry and anxious.


    Why can¡¯t ky Sudan, who has a super high IQ and dominates shopping malls, see through his own heart?


    His concern for Kacy has exceeded the normal range. Didn¡¯t he find it?


    Still unexpected?


    Although the incident was indeed an ident, what was more surprising was that ky Sudan would go to save Kacy?


    How could he possibly save an irrelevant person with his cold temper.


    After drinking the red wine in the ss, Heven Icy raised his eyebrows and looked at ky Sudan and asked, ¡°Do you think if some girls fell down now, would you go to save them?¡±


    He would bet that ky Sudan could look at it for charity.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shrank violently and looked up at the girls in the room. If they fell down, he could not really save people.


    The bottom of his heart was filled with waves. Did he really care about Kacy too much? Isn¡¯t that because she is Sasha¡¯s sister?


    ky Sudan doesn¡¯t like me at all


    Sasha¡¯s words echoed in his mind again, and ky Sudan was shocked.


    Is it


    Sasha has found out for a long time. What he likes is actually Kacy?


    Looking at the change of ky Sudan¡¯s face, Heven Icy knew that he might have understood. He could not help but proudly said, ¡°ky, you are too closed emotionally. Open your heart and you can see a better world.¡±


    ky Sudan frowned at Heven Icy and said coolly, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be a lover who knows everything.¡±


    ¡°Dude, you¡¯ve been in love with a thousand women, of course you understand.¡± Heven Icy said proudly.


    ky Sudan frowned a little and said meaningfully, ¡°You know so well, how can you handle your own affairs?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My business?¡± Heven Icy frowned in doubt, wondering what ky Sudan was talking about.


    ky Sudan took a sip from his ss and said, ¡°I heard that Elin ising back.¡±


    ¡°Puff¡­ cough¡­¡± Heven Icy spurted out the wine and coughed violently.


    Looking at the appearance of Heven Icy, ky Sudan shed a fine light in his eyes and continued to drink wine gracefully.


    ¡°Dude, when she wille back, you remember to inform me in advance.¡± Heven Icy said with full eyes after calming down.


    With a slight eyebrow, ky Sudan pretended to be curious and said, ¡°Are you going to pick her up?¡±


    ¡°If shees back, I can go.¡± Heven Icy shook his head with lingering fear. The sister-inw could not afford to be provoked.


    He asked the waiter for another ss of red wine, and Heven Icy took a gulp of wine. He was in urgent need of pressure.


    ¡°Mr. ky?¡± A surprise voice suddenly diverted the attention of the two people.


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, ky Sudan looked at some of his close friendsing with wine sses.


    ¡°I thought I was wrong. It¡¯s really ky!¡± Master Jiang said in surprise when he came to ky Sudan.


    They and ky Sudan do not have any contact at ordinary times, but asionally have some business contacts with Heven Icy.


    Now he have to take over the family business, so he want to get in touch with ky Sudan, so he invited Heven Icy to get to know him through his rtionship with ky Sudan.


    Unexpectedly, Heven Icy invited ky Sudan.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet. I¡¯m Shaodong of Jiangshi Group, and I¡¯m ready to take over Jiangshi Enterprise.¡±


    ¡°President Sudan, I¡¯m from He¡¯s, and our family has cooperation with Mo¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°I am¡­¡±


    Several young people who mainly y at ordinary times respectfully introduce themselves at this time, hoping to establish a rtionship with ky Sudan, which will be more beneficial to theirpany in the future.


    ky Sudan looked at several people calmly and nodded slightly to show that he knew.


    ¡°You guys, I have told you that it is strength that you want to cooperate with ky.¡± Heven Icy crossed his legs and said meaningfully.


    ¡°Yes, we will work hard.¡± Several people said in unison.


    ky Sudan nced at them and said, ¡°I¡¯m just passing by. It doesn¡¯t affect your fun.¡±


    Knowing that ky Sudan didn¡¯t want to talk to them more, a few people left with wit.


    It¡¯s enough for them to know ky Sudan today.


    Heven Icy looked at several people, shrugged slightly and said, ¡°These guys are crazy to y, but they are also very hard to do things.¡±


    ky Sudan gave Heven Icy a nomittal look and got up and strode away.


    Looking at the figure of ky Sudan and Heven Icy¡¯s lips slightly hooked, he always felt that ky Sudan seemed to have changed a little.


    ky Sudan left the hotel and went straight back to the vi.


    After a simple bath, he put on his bathrobe and leaned on the head of the bed.


    With his hands crossed behind his head, ky Sudan looked ahead. Although the TV was on, he didn¡¯t seem to pay attention to the contents of the TV. He just hoped that he would not be so lonely.


    Kacy¡¯s figure will always appear in my mind unconsciously, as if it was engraved in my mind


    The next day, the sun was shining and the wind was sunny.


    The new day is full of new vitality.


    Kacy came to thepany in a refreshing manner. Shortly after she sat down, her mobile phone turned up.


    After looking at the number of Ferve, she frowned in doubt. What does Ferve call her for at this time?


    Raise your hand and pull the phone away. Kacy whispered, ¡°Hello, Ferve?¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis, the arsonist has been caught and has just been sent to the police station.¡± Ferve¡¯s voice showed a hint of joy.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let it go.¡± Kacy said with a cold light in her eyes and a deep voice.

 Chapter 319

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll wait here.¡± After that, Ferve hung up.


    Kacy put away her mobile phone, raised her hand and rang the extension: ¡°Banni,e in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Banni responded.


    Soon, Banni opened the door and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Ovis, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Kacy looked up slightly at Banni and said gravely, ¡°Ferve said that the arsonist has been caught. He is at the police station. Go and have a look.¡±


    ¡°OK, I know. I¡¯ll go now.¡± With a slight nod, Banni turned and left the office quickly.


    Kacy¡¯s pupils are slightly gathered, and her eyes are cold.


    he did it so skillfully and hid so deeply that it took so long to catch someone. She would like to see who did it?


    Leaning in the office chair, Kacy waited with a heavy breath.


    Banni didn¡¯te back until near noon.


    Dangdang.


    Hearing the knock at the door, Kacy said coldly, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door opened and Banni and Annie walked in together.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, that man has admitted that he did the arson, and admitted that someone gave him a sum of money, but he didn¡¯t know who the other person was.¡± Banni exined the matter roughly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you find the master behind the scenes?¡± Kacy said with her eyes shrinking slightly.


    ¡°Well, the police are already investigating,¡± Banni replied truthfully.


    Kacy leaned back into the office chair with condensed eyes, and there was a dark color at the bottom of her eyes. Did the arsonist really not know who was behind the scenes, or would he not confess?


    ¡°Miss Ovis, let himpensate for all our losses, scare him, and maybe know who ordered him.¡± said leisurely with disdain.


    She doesn¡¯t believe it. Don¡¯t you even know who gave you money?


    It¡¯s just lying.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. The police, after examination, think that he is unlikely to lie.¡± Banni shook his head helplessly.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. After a moment of meditation, she said, ¡°Did you just say that someone gave him money to do it?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Banni said firmly.


    ¡°Ask someone to check his ount to see if they can find clues.¡± Kacy said with dark eyes.


    It is also possible that he does not know the identity of the other party. After all, since he has found someone else, he does not want to be exposed.


    But the ount can¡¯t be covered up. As long as you know who remitted money to him, you will know who did it.


    Banni suddenly realized, nodded and said, ¡°OK, I will arrange someone to check it.¡±


    With that, Banni turned and left again.


    ¡°You must look good at him if you find him,¡± Banni said with a calm and angry voice


    Kacy frowned a little. She believed that the people behind the scenes would soon emerge


    In the afternoon, the hot sun makes people feel sleepy.


    The dazzling sun shines on Yill¡¯s gilded signboard, setting off the dazzling light.


    A police car roared and stopped in front of the building. Several uniformed policemen came down.


    The captain looked at Yill¡¯s sign and waved: ¡°Go in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The team members answered and walked into Ye¡¯s house in unison.


    Go straight to the president¡¯s office, and the captain pushes open the door of the office.


    When Richel Yill saw several policemening, she said with puzzled eyes, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    The captain showed his credentials and said, ¡°Now there is an arson case. I need your help to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Arson case?¡± Richel Yill was shocked, and his face turned pale.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± As he said, several team members came and pulled Richel Yill up.


    Richel Yill was in a panic, and he struggled subconsciously: ¡°No, it¡¯s not me. It¡¯s nothing to do with me. Why do you catch me?¡±


    ¡°Whether it has anything to do with you or not, we will investigate it.¡± The captain said coldly and motioned the team to take the person away.


    Several policemen forced Richel Yill out of the office.


    In the corridor, the employees looked at the scene in front of them in amazement, and did not know what had happened.


    Richel Yill was furious and shouted angrily, ¡°Whatever you look at, you should work for me.¡±


    The employees bowed their heads and went back to their posts, but no one was in the mood to work.


    An Qing just came back from the outside and saw Richel Yill being taken away by the police. His heart could not help pounding.


    He just got the news that the man was arrested. He wanted to report to Richel Yill. Why did the police act so fast?


    What should he do now?


    Seeing the police car roaring away, Anqing could not help turning pale.


    Back upstairs, watching everyone talking, Anqing was even more agitated and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t mess up, work normally.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Everyone answered. Although they seemed to be busy, the working atmosphere was not so strong.


    With a helpless sigh, Anqing is at a loss.


    They didn¡¯t do it directly. The man didn¡¯t know their identity. Now the police took Richel Yill away. Did the police find new evidence?


    At the bottom of his heart, I can¡¯t help feeling flustered. Anqing quickly dialed a friend¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Hey, do you know what happened to president Yill¡¯s case?¡± Anqing said straight to the point.


    ¡°Oh, the arsonist said that he was bribed, and the police found the fund ount, which seems to be rted to President Ye.¡± The other party replied truthfully.


    Anqing¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant, and the bottom of his heart was filled with resentment.


    This fool, didn¡¯t he tell him that once he was caught, he would hate the failure of applying for the job in Jingtian, and how to tell the money!


    After collecting the phone, Anqing paced back and forth in a panic, but could not imagine how to help Richel Yill.


    The ount is indeed theirs. This time it was stolen and obtained. Even if they want not to admit it, it is impossible.


    ¡°Richel Yill, what¡¯s wrong with my daughter?¡± Suddenly a voice burst out.


    Anqing turned her eyes and found that Linda Santas hade to thepany. Her face was pale as if she were a few years old.


    Linda Santas saw Anqing¡¯s eyes full of anxiety and said, ¡°Anqing, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Daughter is her only hope. She can¡¯t let her daughter have an ident.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Anqing looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go to the office.¡±


    ¡°Come on, tell me clearly.¡± Linda Santas took the lead in entering the office.


    Anqing then followed in and said in a low voice, ¡°Madam, the matter of President Ye can¡¯t be hidden. The matter of her buying and burning Jingtian has been found out by the police.¡±


    ¡°So what? We can¡¯t afford to lose money,¡± Linda Santas said with disdain.


    Anqing¡¯s face turned a little green, and said ruefully, ¡°The point is that it¡¯s not Jingtian¡¯s fire, but that we smearedbustion oil outside Miss Ovis¡¯s office, which is murder.¡±


    Linda Santas¡¯s face turned white for a moment, and the whole person was transfixed.


    Murder!

 Chapter 320

    This charge is too big for them to bear.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say that fat is not our idea, but that person¡¯s own opinion.¡± Linda Santas turned her eyes and decided to deny it to the end.


    Anqing shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°The police won¡¯t believe it. After all, we are the mastermind.¡±


    Hearing this, Linda Santas reeled and said with eyes full of despair, ¡°Is that the end of my daughter?¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis is all right now. We don¡¯t need to pay for our lives, but I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t escape from prison.¡± Anqing said dejectedly.


    The office was quiet for a moment, and the air seemed cold.


    ¡°Now the chairman doesn¡¯t care about Ye. If President Ye goes to prison again, he will probably go out of business, and President Ye has been in prison for several years¡­¡± Anqing shook his head with regret and sighed.


    After so many years in Yill Group, I¡¯m afraid he will also say goodbye to Yill Group and find another way out.


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Linda Santas lost her strength and fell down on the sofa.


    ¡°What else can we do? President Ye has been arrested. The police will settle the case as long as the evidence is conclusive.¡± Anqing said with full eyes, and no one can turn back.


    ¡°My daughter didn¡¯t set the fire. How can they condemn my daughter?¡± Linda Santas shouted angrily.


    ¡°The key is that the police found that the money of the hired murderer was transferred from Mr. Ye¡¯s ount,¡± Anqing exined weakly.


    Linda Santas frowned and muttered, ¡°Even if it¡¯s Richel Yill¡¯s ount, that doesn¡¯t mean Richel Yill did it?¡±


    ¡°Unless someone voluntarily admits it, President Yill can¡¯t get rid of the suspicion at all.¡± Who can move the ount of President Yill except herself, and of course, the charge will fall on Richel Yill.


    Hearing this, Linda Santas asked softly, ¡°If someone admits, will Richel Yill be okay?¡±


    ¡°People who can use the President Yill ount should not be trusted by the police.¡± Without noticing the look of Linda Santas, Anqing replied casually.


    After a long time without receiving a reply from Linda Santas, Anqing subconsciously looked up at Linda Santas.


    Linda Santas was looking at him meaningfully, and his heart was tense for a moment.


    ¡°Husband, madam, you¡­¡± She doesn¡¯t want him to take the me, does she?


    ¡°Anqing, do you think if I confess, Richel Yill will be fine?¡± Linda Santas said with eyes full of hope.


    Anqing couldn¡¯t help being stunned. Looking at Linda Santas¡¯ eyes, she saw that Linda Santas was willing to take the me for Richel Yill?


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Linda Santas couldn¡¯t help feeling lost.


    ¡°Yes, Madam has the right to use President Yill¡¯s ount, and the police will believe it,¡± said Anqing firmly.


    Linda Santas sighed with relief, narrowed her eyes slightly and said, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    As long as her daughter can be all right, she believes she will be all right.


    Linda Santas nced at Anqing and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the police station.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Anqing answered subconsciously and left Ye with Linda Santas.


    The sun is setting in the west.


    Kacy, who had been waiting for news for a day, finally waited until Banni came back.


    Banni said gravely, ¡°Miss Ovis, Richel Yill has been arrested, but Linda Santas came to admit that she did it without Richel Yill¡¯s knowledge. Now the police have taken them all into custody, waiting for further investigation.¡±


    ¡°Linda Santas?¡± Kacy couldn¡¯t help being shocked. Linda Santas said she did the arson?


    ¡°Well, shortly after Richel Yill was arrested, Linda Santas rushed over and said that she had done the murder, which had nothing to do with Richel Yill. She also exined the details of the matter in detail. In addition, Richel Yill has refused to admit that she did it, so the police have filed a case for investigation.¡± Banni could not help feeling a little frustrated. Looking at the progress of the matter, it is very likely that Richel Yill will be released without guilt.


    Kacy¡¯s pupils gathered slightly, and her eyes were full of coldness, saying, ¡°How could it be Linda Santas?¡±


    ¡°No matter who they are, their mother and daughter are birds of a feather,¡± Banni said angrily.


    After thinking for a moment, Kacy added, ¡°You have someone to follow the police investigation.¡±


    ¡°Well, I will keep Miss Ovis informed of any news.¡± Banni replied respectfully.


    ¡°Well, get ready to work.¡± Kacy said with dim eyes.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Banni answered and left the office.


    Kacy tidied up and left.


    All the way to the kindergarten, Kacy is still thinking about Richel Yill, but she can¡¯t understand why they hurt her?


    Until she arrived at the gate of the kindergarten, Kacy stopped thinking and waved to Cupid and Robert: ¡°Cupid, Robert.¡±


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Cupid and Robert jumped over with joy and said with a smile.


    After receiving two babies, Kacy pulled them both towards the apartment.


    ¡°Mommy, we learned to draw today. The teacher said that we could draw our own home.¡± Along the way, Cupid and Robert talked about the kindergarten.


    ¡°Oh, did you draw?¡± Kacy asked cheerfully, slightly raising her eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes, I drew Mommy, me and Cupid, and Zuo Dad.¡± Cupid said innocently, blinking his big eyes.


    Kacy¡¯s face stiffened, and she said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t paint Uncle Zuo in the future. We won¡¯t have him in our house.¡±


    ¡°But this is what my family looks like,¡± Cupid retorted unconvinced.


    This is what he wants. It¡¯s a home with left father.


    With Zuo¡¯s father, he and Robert are the children of his father, and Mommy is also taken care of and protected. How nice.


    Hearing this, Kacy squatted down, holding Cupid¡¯s arm with both hands, and said with serious eyes: ¡°Little Cheng, what you think is just an idea, but in fact, there will only be Mommy, you and Robert in our house.¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, Kacy felt that a shadow seemed to cover her head.


    Kacy subconsciously raised her head. When she saw ky Sudan, her pupils shrank.


    ky Sudan looked at Kacy with dark eyes, and somehow felt that his heart was blocked. Was he so excluded by them?


    After calming down, Kacy stood up and pretended to be cold and said, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Let me see them,¡± ky Sudan said naturally.


    Kacy frowned unhappily and said angrily, ¡°Today is not the weekend.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know, so I went to the apartment.¡± After that, ky Sudan didn¡¯t give Kacy a chance to refuse, directly picked up Robert and turned to the car.


    The corners of her lips were slightly drawn, and Kacy was very depressed. Who invited him to the apartment?


    Seeing that Kacy did not move, ky Sudan leaned out slightly and said meaningfully, ¡°You live in the vi at the weekend, I never seem to say no.¡±


    ky Sudan red angrily, and Kacy grinded her teeth angrily.


    Can she go to the vi as he goes to the apartment?


    How can I always be intimidated by him? I¡¯m so angry!

 Chapter 321

    ¡°Mummy, let¡¯s go.¡± Cupid nced and pulled Kacy into the car.


    Anyway, Robert is already in the car. He knows that Mommy willpromise in the end.


    Get in the car and sit down. Cupid looks at ky Sudan with eyebrows raised, and the bottom of his eyes is crossed with a shrewdness.


    Taking a panoramic view of Cupid¡¯s face, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes could not help but sink a little.


    How did Kacy teach these two little demons?


    ¡°Drive.¡± ky Sudan said in a cool voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve answered, quickly started the car and headed for the apartment.


    Before long, the car stopped downstairs.


    After several people got off, ky Sudan took Robert¡¯s small hand and walked into the apartment building first.


    Kacy nced at Ferve and said, ¡°Ferve, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ferve was ttered and said, scratching his hair, ¡°I¡¯d better not.¡±


    ¡°I just have something to ask you.¡± Kacy said with dark eyes.


    Hearing this, Ferve nodded and said, ¡°Well, Miss Ovis, please.¡±


    Kacy turned and led Cupid into the apartment building, and Ferve followed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    When she opened the door of the apartment, Kacy saw that ky Sudan had taken Robert to the sofa.


    When she was about to enter the door, she suddenly noticed that the floor seemed to be different. She could not help but frown and look carefully.


    It seems that she saw through Kacy¡¯s idea. Aunt Shen lowered her voice and said, ¡°Miss, President Sudan arranged for anti-skid measures early in the morning.¡±


    Hearing the words, Kacy closed her eyes and took a deep breath, trying to control the mood of her impending death.


    ¡°ky Sudan, please don¡¯t touch any nts and trees in my house in the future.¡± It was almost said by biting her teeth. Kacy looked at ky Sudan¡¯s eyes with anger.


    Sure enough, this guy came to repair her house again!


    Who gave him power?


    If there is a problem with the floor, won¡¯t she handle it herself?


    ky Sudan calmly raised his eyebrows, but looked at Cupid and said, ¡°It is more important for children to be safe. If they fall, it will be troublesome.¡±


    Cupid red at ky Sudan gloomily. What about the skid resistance of the floor? He fell when he wanted to fall.


    ¡°Miss,e in first.¡± Aunt Shen could not help but whisper her advice when she saw that Kacy was sullen and could not enter the door.


    After grinding her teeth in resentment, Kacy pulled Cupid into the living room. Ferve looked at ky Sudan, swallowed his saliva, and stood by the door without daring to move.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Aunt Shen said in surprise when he saw Ferve motionless.


    When Ferve saw that ky Sudan didn¡¯t say anything, he walked in slowly.


    The originally spacious apartment suddenly seemed crowded with two big men, ky Sudan and Ferve.


    Kacy nced at Ferve and said, ¡°Sit down. I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d better stand and say it,¡± Ferve replied stiffly, not daring to sit down.


    After seeing this, Kacy did not insist. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Cupid Robert and said, ¡°Mommy wants to talk about work. Please go back to the room and do your homework.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Cupid and Robert answered reluctantly, but obediently returned to the room with a small schoolbag.


    When the child entered the room, Kacy looked up at Ferve and asked, ¡°Do you think there is anything suspicious about Anqing about all the things you investigated before?¡±


    ¡°Anqing is a very smart man. He is suspicious everywhere, but it is difficult to catch the handle.¡± Ferve looked serious.


    ¡°So¡­ ording to your investigation, does Anqing have any private contact with Linda Santas?¡± Kacy asked with a slight frown.


    ¡°Mrs. Ye?¡± Ferve couldn¡¯t help being a little shocked, and frowned as if he was thinking.


    Kacy bit her lip slightly, paused for a moment, and then said, ¡°We found that the ount for remitting money to the arsonist was Richel Yill, and the police also arrested the person ording to the evidence, but Linda Santas suddenly came out and admitted that she did it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible, is it?¡± Ferve felt a little strange.


    ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t think it is possible. It¡¯s just that Linda Santas has voluntarily admitted that, and she knows the situation of the bribe very well, so it is very likely that the charge will fall on Linda Santas in the end.¡± Kacy exined truthfully.


    Ferve subconsciously looked at ky Sudan and said in disbelief, ¡°How can things be like this in an afternoon?¡±


    They thought that there would be no more problems. After finding the real murderer and the people behind the scenes, they didn¡¯t pay attention to this matter. They didn¡¯t expect such a big reversal!


    After thinking for a moment, Ferve replied truthfully, ¡°As far as I know, Anqing is the special help of Yill family. He followed Hero Yill before, and Richel Yill stayed after taking over the Yill Group. As for him and Linda Santas, because Linda Santas did not participate in thepany¡¯s affairs, there should be little contact.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s pupils are slightly gathered, so Linda Santas is probably responsible for Richel Yill.


    Buying people must be done by Anqing. If there is no intersection between Linda Santas and Anqing, how can it be rted to this matter.


    With a sneer of disdain, Kacy said coolly, ¡°It¡¯s really mother and daughter¡¯s love. Linda Santas actually took the me for Richel Yill.¡±


    ¡°Linda Santas really cares about Richeal Yill, because she always says that Richeal Yill is her greatest reliance.¡± ky Sudan said with cold eyes.


    Kacy subconsciously turned her eyes to ky Sudan, and her eyes sank a little unconsciously.


    So Linda Santas is not only for Richel Yill, but also for herself?


    ¡°Does she want Richel Yill toe out and then save her?¡± Kacy said with a slight frown.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened a bit and said with a cold breath: ¡°The abacus is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Ferve, tell them this must be a matter of business.¡± ky Sudan said with a cool eyes.


    If you are willing to plead guilty, then put Richel Yill in jail.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve responded respectfully, nodded slightly and said, ¡°I will arrange it now.¡±


    With that, Ferve turned and left the apartment.


    Seeing that ky Sudan had arranged things one step at a time, Kacy felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me too much


    Thanks for only three seconds, Kacy¡¯s face sank instantly.


    She red at ky Sudan angrily, and Kacy refused directly: ¡°There is not enough dinner at home.¡±


    He shrugged his shoulders carelessly, and ky Sudan said meaningfully, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I think you won¡¯t feel hungry if you don¡¯t eat.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Kacy choked angrily and grinded her teeth in hatred.


    ¡°Miss, I will prepare more, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Aunt Shen said respectfully.


    Kacy¡¯s face turned white and blue, and her heart could not help crying.


    God, save her.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a smile and his mood rxed a lot.


    Of course, he knew that there could not be enough food in the apartment. Kacy didn¡¯t want him to stay.


    But he didn¡¯t want to go. Although it was much smaller than the vi, it was very warm.


    I don¡¯t like the feeling of loneliness in the vi more and more. I always feel lonely.


    Looking around the environment of the apartment, ky Sudan secretly decided that if he coulde to see the children and have dinner together every day, it would feel good.


    Kacy looked at ky Sudan warily and asked coldly, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

 Chapter 322

    ¡°Nothing. I just think the dinner in the apartment must be very delicious.¡± ky Sudan said with evil eyes.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    He always felt that there was another meaning in ky Sudan¡¯s words. Kacy frowned and looked at ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan deliberately ignored Kacy¡¯s searching eyes and got up and walked to the room.


    Two little boys are doing their homework. He is curious about how their homework is doing?


    When she opened the door, she saw the two little guys doing their homework.


    Walking slowly behind the two little guys, ky Sudan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡±


    Seeing that it was ky Sudan, Cupid put down his pen and pretended to regret and said, ¡°It was Zuo¡¯s father who helped us with our homework before. We can write fast and well. Now that Dad Zuo can¡¯t help us, I feel like I have stepped back.¡±


    Hearing this, Robert also echoed: ¡°Yes, Dad Zuo is awesome. I like Dad Zuo¡¯s homework best.¡±


    Knowing that Cupid and Robert were deliberately angry with him, ky Sudan¡¯s face was a little blue.


    He nced at Cupid and Robert¡¯s workbooks, and the names of ¡®Cupid¡¯ and ¡®Robert¡¯ came into his eyes.


    Inexplicably looking at it, ky Sudan said in a deep voice, ¡°Your name should be changed.¡±


    With that, he turned and left the room.


    When he came to the living room, ky Sudan looked at Kacy and said, ¡°They are my children. The custody belongs to you. Should the surname be changed to Sudan?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Kacy asked subconsciously.


    ¡°Their surname is Sudan,¡± ky Sudan said righteously.


    Is there any other reason?


    With her eyes closed, Kacy pretended to be indifferent and said, ¡°They are my sons.¡±


    What is the purpose of changing the child¡¯s surname?


    ¡°It¡¯s mine, too.¡± ky Sudan said with a firm look.


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to be surnamed ke. If we want to change our surname, we should also be surnamed Zuo.¡± Cupid and Robert came out and said decisively with their eyes full.


    ky Sudan and Kacy¡¯s faces stiffened at the same time, and they said displeasantly, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Cupid and Robert looked at ky Sudan and Kacy in amazement, and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment?


    With the same expression and the same reprimand, Cupid and Robert could not help feeling cold.


    Kacy¡¯s face was also a little embarrassed. She red at ky Sudan, then turned her eyes to Cupid and Robert and said, ¡°You can only surnamed Su, remember?¡±


    ¡°Oh, remember.¡± Cupid and Robert did not dare to contradict, but replied cleverly.


    Of course, it would be better if you could follow Mommy¡¯s surname. but it was just deliberately angry.


    He took away Dad Zuo, and now he has to change their names. Of course, they will not do it.


    The surname is Sudan. Aren¡¯t they the children of the Sudan family?


    What about Mommy?


    They don¡¯t want it!


    ky Sudan closed his eyes, looked at Kacy meaningfully and said, ¡°I think grandpa can give us a fair decision in this matter.¡±


    ¡°The old man is also named Sudan, do you think he will be fair?¡± Kacy said with full eyes.


    ky Sudan frowned a little and said, ¡°You mean grandpa is not fair enough. If he knows it, he will be sad.¡±


    Then he threatened her with Summit Sudan. Kacy grinded her teeth angrily,.


    Seeing Kacy hesitating, ky Sudan took the opportunity to say, ¡°Cupid Sudan, Summit Sudan, I will go to the relevant departments tomorrow to change their names.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said the three voices.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened a little, and his heart could not help feeling depressed.


    He just wanted to remind the two little guys that he was their father at all times. How about a family name?


    ¡°Miss, President Sudan, dinner is ready for young master.¡± Aunt Shen came over and interrupted the stalemate of several people.


    Kacy pulled Cupid and Robert to the table and said, ¡°Have a good meal.¡±


    ky Sudan also came over automatically and consciously. Dinner was put on the table. Everyone looked down to eat. Nobody mentioned the child¡¯s surname again, as if they had not discussed it at all.


    Looking at the harmonious dining atmosphere, Aunt Shen shook head and turned into the restaurant.


    After dinner together, Kacy looked up at ky Sudan and said, ¡°Can we go now?¡±


    She really dosen¡¯t want to share a room with him. She is almost pissed off by him.


    ky Sudan looked at Kacy, nodded slightly and stood up.


    She thought ky Sudan was going to leave, but ky Sudan looked at Aut Shen and said, ¡°Aut Shen, make some spareribs soup tomorrow evening.¡±


    ¡°Oh, good.¡± Aunt Shen answered subconsciously.


    ky Sudan turned and left with satisfaction.


    Kacy¡¯s face turned white with anger, and she red at ky Sudan¡¯s back. She wished she could pierce two holes.


    Bastard, how dare you order her food?


    Who allowed him toe tomorrow?


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m going to clean up the kitchen.¡± Aunt Shen said something wrong and walked to the kitchen with a puzzled look.


    In this case, will she make spareribs soup tomorrow?


    After leaving the apartment, ky Sudan was in a good mood. It seemed that this kind of life was also good.


    In a warm and happy home, it is important to have people you care about.


    When he thinks of seeing the children every day, he feel very happy in his heart. The corners of his lips are unconsciously aroused.


    As the night darkened, neon lights lit up on the street.


    At this time, Richel Yill walked out of the police station with a haggard face.


    Anqing immediately greeted him and said with concern, ¡°President, how are you?¡±


    After looking at Anqing, Richel Yill nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s OK. Did you bail me?¡±


    Anqing¡¯s eyes shed a strange color, bowed his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s Madam.¡±


    ¡°My mother?¡± Richel Yill subconsciously looked around and didn¡¯t see her mom¡¯s figure. She said in doubt, ¡°Why didn¡¯t my mothere to pick me up?¡±


    Anqing hung his head in shame and said, ¡°Madam can¡¯t pick you up. Madam has covered the crime for you and has been taken into custody by the police.¡±


    ¡°My mother took the me for me?¡± Richel Yill¡¯s surprised voice increased by eight degrees.


    Anqing immediately turned pale, pulled Richel Yill and begged, ¡°President , keep your voice down. If others heard, it will be over.¡±


    After that, Anqing quickly looked around and found that no one was relieved.


    Richel Yill looked at Anqing in shock and asked, ¡°What do you mean just now?¡±


    What is to me her?


    ¡°President Ye, this is murder. Although President has nothing to do, it is an attempted murder. It is impossible to be released on bail. It is the madam who loves you and admits that she did everything. Now the case has been finalized.¡± Anqing said in a low voice.


    Richel Yill seems to have lost her soul as a puppet.


    Her mother actually took the me for her. What should she do in the future?


    Looking at Richel Yill¡¯s appearance, Anqing said anxiously, ¡°Madam Ye, it¡¯s all for you. You must cheer up, or you will waste your wife¡¯s efforts.¡±

 Chapter 323

    Hearing this, Richel Yill turned to Anqing and said, ¡°Where is my mother? I want to see her.¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± Anqing agreed, thinking it might be better for Linda Santas and Richel Yill to meet.


    After that, Anqing called, and then applied for a visit. After several setbacks, she finally met Linda Santas with Richel Yill.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Wuwu¡­¡± Richel Yill cried when she saw Linda Santas.


    Linda Santas¡¯s nose was also straight and sour. She took Richel Yill¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mom is useless. I can only help you so much.¡±


    ¡°Mom, shouldn¡¯t it be like this?¡± Richel Yill said with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Mom doesn¡¯t have a tendency to abuse herself. Mom did this for us.¡± Linda Santas pacified and patted Richel Yill¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Listen to Mom.¡±


    ¡°Now that the police have found the evidence, someone must admit it. If your mother admits it, you will be safe. You can use your rtionship to save your mother earlier.¡± Linda Santas said confidently with full eyes.


    Hearing this, Richel Yill¡¯s crying stopped abruptly and she looked up at Linda Santas in surprise.


    ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t understand thepany¡¯s business, and the people she contacts are alldies, who can¡¯t help at all. But you know so many people, and you must be better than Mom. So Mom is not aggrieved these days, just waiting for you to save her.¡± Linda Santas doesn¡¯t feel aggrieved at all, so that she and Richel Yill can be safe.


    This is the way toe. She and Anqing have discussed the most perfect n.


    After understanding the meaning of Linda Santas, Richel Yill¡¯s eyes gradually firmed up.


    Yes, although she has never admitted it, the police have evidence and the final result cannot be changed.


    If she can go out, she will try to save her mother, which is really the best result.


    ¡°Mom, I know, I will find a way to save you.¡± Richel Yill took Linda Santas by the hand and vowed.


    ¡°Well, Mom depends on you.¡± Linda Santas gave Richel Yill a reassuring pat, full of confidence in her daughter.


    ¡°Time is up. Please leave.¡± Someone shouted outside.


    Richel Yill stood up with full eyes and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Go back, remember to eat a pig¡¯s leg noodle to get rid of the mildew.¡± Linda Santas still warned.


    Richel Yill left the visiting room step by step.


    ¡°President Yill, how is it?¡± Anqing, who has been waiting outside, quickly stepped forward and said with concern.


    Richel Yill raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Anqing. She said with great momentum, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Seeing that Richel Yill has recovered her mood, Anqing¡¯s eyes shed a touch offort. It seems that she already knows what to do.


    The two men left the police station and got into the car.


    ¡°Anqing, you should contact your rtionship these two days and try to save madam.¡± Richel Yill said coldly.


    ¡°Ok, Mr. Ye, rest assured. I know what to do.¡± Anqing replied respectfully.


    ¡°Well, go home.¡± Richel Yill said wearily after closing his eyes and leaning into the seat.


    Anqing starts the car and leaves quickly.


    The next day, the sun was bright and the breeze was gentle.


    The warm sunshine awakened the new day.


    Kacy came to Jingtian all the way. Annie and Bannie saw Kacy look a little tired and said, ¡°Miss Ovis, your face is not very good. What happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Kacy replied with an affectation of calm.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep well?¡± Bannie said with concern, looking at Kacy¡¯s slightly red eyes.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Kacy bit her lip slightly. She was very angry yesterday. How could she sleep well?


    Don¡¯t want to mention yesterday¡¯s incident again, Kacy closed her eyes and said, ¡°Did the police close the arson case?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Linda Santas confessed to the case, and the general situation was also very detailed. The police have identified Linda Santas as the person behind the scenes and released Richel Yill.¡± Annie replied truthfully.


    The pupils narrowed slightly, and Kacy¡¯s eyes were cold, and it was true.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, this matter is obviously problematic. How can the police close the case quickly?¡± Bannie said unconvinced.


    With a slight frown, Kacy said helplessly, ¡°We can only prove that the money was transferred from Richel Yill¡¯s ount, but it can¡¯t prove that it must be done by Richel Yill.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be said that Richel Yill didn¡¯t do it?¡± Bannieined indignantly.


    Annie looked at Bannie and said, ¡°Now Linda Santas said that she did it, and the transfer time was very clear, and the transfer record was provided. The police can only rely on evidence.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Kacy said, ¡°Now that the police have closed the case, just let it be.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Annie and Bannie opened their eyes in amazement and looked at Kacy in disbelief.


    Is that it?


    In any case, the result cannot be changed. The police have determined that Linda Santas is the person who bought the murder behind the scenes. They have no way to provide new evidence and can only ept the result.


    But even if Linda Santas goes to prison, it is a lesson for Richel Yill. She hopes she can turn over and stop targeting her.


    With a sigh, Kacy gently waved her hand and said, ¡°If there is nothing else, go busy.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Annie and Bannie respectfully reported: ¡°All operations of thepany have returned to normal. At present, several new investment projects are being approached, and the documents have been ced on Miss Ovis¡¯s desk.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± She nced at the files on the desktop, and Kacy¡¯s eyes shed a satisfied light. Fortunately, thepany was not greatly affected.


    ¡°The third stage of intelligent research and development at Wang¡¯s side has begun, and it is still going well,¡± Annie said respectfully.


    ¡°Well, let them go all out. If they can seed in research and development, I am ready to apply for the annual Enterprise Outstanding Contribution Award for them.¡± Kacy Mouguang said confidently.


    Annie raised her eyebrows slightly and said happily, ¡°OK, I will inform President Wang.¡±


    ¡°Well, get busy.¡± Kacy waved her hand, indicating that they could go out.


    Annie and Bannie nodded slightly and left the office.


    Kacy raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, nced at the documents on the table, raised her hand and picked up a copy and began to read it


    Until noon, Bannie knocked at the door.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡± Bannie opened the door and whispered.


    Kacy slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Bannie and said, ¡°Go ahead and bring me a copy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, good.¡± Bannie answered and closed the door.


    After putting down the document, Kacy raised her hand and squeezed her eyebrows, and slowly stood up.


    After moving her shoulder, Kacy walked around the office and sat all morning feeling a little sour.


    She was walking casually, but she heard Bannie¡¯s voice again.


    ¡°Annie Miss Ovis is not going, let¡¯s go.¡± Bannie said to Annie.


    At this time, outside the door, Annie quickly came to Bannie and said, ¡°OK, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Bannie took Annie¡¯s arm and said in doubt, ¡°Hey, why haven¡¯t you seen President Zuo recently?¡±

 Chapter 324

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s been a while,¡± Annie replied casually.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t something wrong?¡± Bannie couldn¡¯t help worrying.


    ¡°How could Miss Ovis be so stable if something happened to President Zuo.


    ¡°So¡­ Miss Ovis and Mr. Zuo quarreled?¡± Bannie deliberately lowered her voice and spected.


    Annie disapproved and patted Bannie on the head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense. Maybe it¡¯s just that Mr. Zuo is busy.¡±


    Bannie kneaded her head intively and said, ¡°But President Zuo hasn¡¯te for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Howe the temptation of delicious food for you has disappeared?¡± Annie raised her eyebrows slightly, and said with a little sarcasm.


    ¡°Hey hey, I¡¯m also curious for a moment. Let¡¯s go to dinner.¡± Bannie sneered and walked away with Annie.


    Annie reluctantly shook her head. Sure enough, eating would attract her attention, but she didn¡¯t notice the sh of light in Bannie¡¯s eyes.


    At this time in the office, Kacy listened to the footsteps of the two people moving away, and her eyes became a little dim.


    Thomas Zuo has note for a long time, and will nevere again.


    This is their best oue.


    When she sat down on the sofa with a sigh, Kacy couldn¡¯t help thinking about how Thomas Zuo¡¯s father was doing?


    At the same time, hospitals.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Thomas Zuo came to the ward with several examination reports.


    ¡°Dad, there was nothing wrong with the physical examination this morning. The doctor said that it would be good to go home and have a rest.¡± Thomas Zuo said with full eyes.


    My father¡¯s condition finally stabilized, which is the best news.


    ¡°Show me.¡± Lily Qin took the report and turned it over happily.


    Seeing that the above data are all OK, I can¡¯t help but say excitedly, ¡°Great, we can finally leave the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tianwei Zuo nodded softly.


    After a period of hospitalization, his current physical condition has indeed recovered.


    ¡°I have asked Luo Ze to go through the discharge formalities. Let¡¯s pack up and go back.¡± Thomas Zuo asked in a low voice.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll clean it up.¡± Lily Qin began to clean up quickly, and she was in a good mood.


    The old man¡¯s situation has finally stabilized, and her heart can also be stabilized.


    Thomas Zuo sat up with Tianwei Zuo, and whispered, ¡°Dad, slow down.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Tianwei Zuo waved his hand to signal Thomas Zuo not to worry.


    Looking at the two people, Lily Qin couldn¡¯t help feeling: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°You have been with your father every day recently, and never go to find that Kacy again. Your father¡¯s body is recovering much faster.¡± Thomas Zuo has cut off contact with Kacy, which is the most satisfying thing for her.


    After hearing this, Tianwei Zuo nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°Yes, this is what President Zuo should look like. In the future, thepany will all be handed over to you, and my shares will also be transferred to your name. You can do it freely. I believe Tianzuo will be more brilliant.¡±


    ¡°Old master, you¡­¡± Lily Qin turned pale for a moment. Would it be too early to give Thomas Zuo now?


    Tianwei Zuo raised his hand to signal Lily Qin to stop talking. He turned his eyes to Thomas Zuo and said, ¡°Dad believes you, do it well.¡±


    ¡°I know, Dad, don¡¯t worry.¡± Thomas Zuo answered softly.


    As it turns out, Lily Qin can only shut her mouth gloomily, but her heart is a little reluctant.


    Although thepany will be handed over to Thomas Zuo sooner orter, she still feels that it is too early to give the shares to him now.


    The old man can give it if he wants. Anyway, she still has to hold it in her hand.


    Dangdang.


    After knocking at the door, Luo Ze pushed the door in and said, ¡°President Zuo, the discharge formalities have beenpleted, and you can go.¡±


    ¡°Is the housekeeper here?¡± Thomas Zuo asked in a deep voice.


    ¡± waiting downstairs,¡± Luo Ze replied truthfully.


    Thomas Zuo turned his eyes to Tianwei Zuo and said, ¡°Dad, the car ising. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After that, he stood up with Tianwei Zuo and headed for the door.


    Soon, a group of people came downstairs.


    The housekeeper respectfully opened the door, helped Tianwei Zuo into the car with Thomas Zuo, and then took the bag in Luo Ze¡¯s hand and put it into the trunk.


    When Thomas Zuo didn¡¯t get on the bus, the housekeeper nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go home?¡±


    Thomas Zuo nced at the housekeeper calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing this, the steward respectfully answered, and then got on the car and started the car to leave.


    Seeing the car go away, Luo Ze stepped forward and whispered, ¡°President Zuo, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Thomas Zuo answered and turned to get on the bus.


    Lamborghini slowly drove out of the hospital. Thomas Zuo leaned back in his seat and said in a cool voice, ¡°How is Weige?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the murderer was caught, and the people behind the scenes also turned themselves in.¡± Luo Ze replied truthfully.


    With a slight frown, Thomas Zuo said, ¡°Who is behind the scenes?¡±


    Although he couldn¡¯t find Kacy for his father¡¯s reason, he was always paying attention to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that it¡¯s the wife of the Ye family. The police have detained her.¡± Luo Ze shook his head contemptuously. How do these richdies feel?


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s pupil slightly retracted for a few minutes, but it was Linda Santas?


    How could she do that?


    Linda Santas and Kacy should have nothing to do with each other, right?


    Is there anything missing from the news of Rosa?


    Without paying attention to Thomas Zuo¡¯s look, Luo Ze asked softly, ¡°President Zuo, there is news from M country recently that thepany has entered normal operation. Shall we send someone?¡±


    When his thoughts were suddenly interrupted, Thomas Zuo could not help frowning and said slightly, ¡°Not for the time being, let¡¯s give it to the joint venture.¡±


    ¡°Well, I will reply to them.¡± Luo Ze replied respectfully.


    After thinking for a moment, Thomas Zuo said in a low voice, ¡°Find out all the details of the arson case for me.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Ze couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°But the police have closed the case?¡±


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. Even though he didn¡¯t speak, his momentum was a little cold.


    Luo Ze could not help shrinking his neck and said, ¡°OK, I know.¡±


    Thomas Zuo turned his eyes and looked out of the window. The scenery on the street rushed past, but the figure in his mind remained unchanged.


    How is she


    Time shed, and it was Friday.


    ky Sudan arrived as scheduled and appeared at the gate of the kindergarten on time.


    So that Kacy¡¯s n to take her two babies back to the apartment in advancepletely copsed.


    At this time, ky Sudan was ring down at Kacy, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Where are you going to take them?¡±


    Kacy red angrily at ky Sudan and said angrily, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going home.¡±


    ¡°I think today should be Friday,¡± ky Sudan said with a slight frown.

 Chapter 325

    ¡°I also remember that someone has been with the child for a week,¡± Kacy said through gritted teeth.


    Damn it! He found all kinds of excuses to stay in the apartment every day, but she could do nothing to him.


    ¡°I just want to enhance our rtionship,¡± ky Sudan said.


    Kacy rolled her eyes at ky Sudan and said confidently, ¡°you¡¯ve taken up our time, so we can¡¯t pick them up this weekend. You have to return the time to me.¡±


    Hearing this, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes lit up and said meaningfully, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. You can also take up our time to get along with each other.¡±


    ring at ky Sudan angrily, Kacy said, ¡°who wants to take up your time? Get out of the way. Don¡¯t waste our time.¡±


    Then she was about to leave with Cupid and Robert, passing ky Sudan.


    ¡®son of a bitch! Old master Sudan has misunderstood me. How could I still go to the vi? ¡®?


    ky Sudan stepped aside to make way for Sudan, but pretended to be regretful and said, ¡°I heard from the housekeeper that they seemed to have found two books. They might not belong to president Ovis¡¯s.¡±


    After saying that, ky Sudan headed for the Rolls-Royce.


    Sudsan suddenly stopped. She narrowed her eyes and gritted her teeth.


    What two books? ky Sudan was talking about her sister¡¯s diary.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy tried her best to control her anger. With a smile on her face, she looked at Cupid and Robert and said, ¡°Mommy, we should keep our promise.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think so,¡± Robert nodded seriously.


    Cupid rolled his eyes at Robert in disgust and couldn¡¯t help but expose, ¡°you are thinking about Mr. Sudan¡¯s ice cream, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Being hit by Cupid¡¯s words, Robert retorted unwillingly, ¡°humph, it¡¯s also important to keep your words.¡±


    Cupid looked at the Rolls-Royce and said meaningfully, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go. I also think it¡¯s important to keep our promise.¡±


    Kacy looked at Cupid in surprise. Just now, he said that he didn¡¯t need to go to the vi, but he agreed. Why did he change so much?


    Avoiding Kacy¡¯s inquiring eyes, Cupid walked towards the Rolls-Royce first.


    He didn¡¯t know what Mr Sudan was talking about, but he knew that the two books must be very important to his mommy. It was because of that sentence that his mommy began to hesitate.


    Just go. It¡¯s good to help Mommy get back the important things.


    Looking at the stubborn figure of Cupid, Kacy was confused and followed him with Robert.


    Seeing them get in the car, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed with satisfaction.


    It seemed that only they went to the big vi would feel alive.


    As her eyes softened, ky Sudan looked at the two kids and inexplicably felt that this was the real life.


    They drove back to the vi and got off.


    Kacy strode into the living room with Cupid and Robert.


    When the Butler saw Kacye in, he said respectfully, ¡°Miss Ovis, I¡¯ve found what you want and put it back.¡±


    Hearing this, Kacy felt relieved. She nodded slightly and said, ¡°Okay, thank you, Darren.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss,¡± the Butler nodded slightly, turned around and left.


    Sudan nced at Cupid and Robert and said, ¡°Mommy is going to have a look. Sit down and have a rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Cupid and Robert, and then they sat on the sofa obediently.


    Looking at her two lovely sons, Kacy smiled with satisfaction.


    Withdrawing her gaze, Kacy turned around and strode upstairs. She went straight to the guest room and opened the pillow to see her diary.


    Slowly sitting down, Kacy took the diary in her hand and gently stroked the yellowing cover. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    This was the only thing that her sister left to her. She must treasure it well.


    Downstairs, when ky Sudan came in, she didn¡¯t see Kacy. With a sh of understanding in her eyes, she knew that she must have gone to take the diary.


    After taking a look at the two kids, ky Sudan strode to the sofa and sat down. Raising her eyebrows, she asked, ¡°is there anything you want to eat for dinner?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cupid and Robert answered at the same time.


    ¡°Then let the kitchen cook whatever you like,¡± ky Sudan said indifferently.


    Cupid and Robert didn¡¯t care about it at all. They could eat anything anyway.


    What they were more concerned about was whether their mommy had really found what she wanted.


    Subconsciously, the two kids looked up at the stairway at the same time, but they didn¡¯t see Sudan.


    ky Sudan frowned. Knowing that they were thinking about Sudan, she couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless. Could something happen to Sudan in his vi?


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± at this moment, a piercing scream came from upstairs.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Cupid and Robert stood up in shock.


    But a figure ran upstairs faster.


    ky Sudan strode across the stairs and quickly arrived at the door of the guest room.


    Pushing the door open, ky Sudan rushed into the room.


    She saw Kacy squatting by the bed with a nket in her arms, looking at the window in horror.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ky Sudan came to Kacy, patted her on the shoulder and asked softly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hearing that, Kacy jumped into ky Sudan¡¯s arms subconsciously and said in a panic, ¡°spider, spider.¡±


    Following the direction Kacy pointed, ky Sudan saw a ck spider weaving a web on the window.


    He raised his hand and gently touched Kacy¡¯s head. ky Sudan gently coaxed, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. Maybe the weather is going to change, so the spiders are re weaving the web.¡±


    Kacy still grabbed ky Sudan¡¯s cor tightly and shook her head in panic. ¡°Hurry up. Drive it away.¡±


    Knowing that Kacy had been afraid of spiders since she was a child, a touch of helplessness shed across ky Sudan¡¯s eyes. It had been so many years, but she still hadn¡¯t ovee this fear in her heart.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s change to another room.¡± ky Sudan picked up Sudan, turned around and left the room.


    At this time, Cupid and Robert also rushed over. Seeing that ky Sudan took Sudan out, they could not help but stop.


    Kacy didn¡¯t know it at all. She buried her head in ky Sudan¡¯s neck and closed her eyes tightly, as if there was a terrible monster in front of her.


    ¡°Mommy,¡± Cupid frowned unhappily at the scene.


    Hearing the voice of Cupid, Sudan came to her senses and raised her head subconsciously.


    Only then did she realize that she was held in the arms of ky Sudan, and she was still holding ky Sudan tightly.


    Instantly, Sudan¡¯s face turned red. Embarrassed, she broke free from ky Sudan¡¯s arms and stood straight.


    When she felt empty in her arms, ky Sudan felt a sense of loss.


    Sudan looked at Cupid in bewilderment, like a child who had done something wrong and was caught.


    Somehow, she felt a little disappointed in the way Cupid looked at her. Was she thinking too much?


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did you scare my brother and me?¡± Robert asked worriedly.

 Chapter 326

    Kacy came to her senses and looked at Robert. She exined awkwardly, ¡°Mommy was scared just now, but fine now.¡±


    ¡°Well, Mommy can call me and my brother to protect you if any problem in the future.¡± Robert waved his little fist and said firmly.


    Kacy raised her hand to touch Robert¡¯s head and said, ¡°Mommy will be brave next time.¡±


    After saying that, she still looked at the guest room with lingering fear, and secretly made up her mind not to be so spineless.


    Raising her eyebrows, ky Sudan nced at Sudan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to clean this room. You can change to another room.¡±


    After saying that, ky Sudan turned around and strode downstairs.


    Looking at the receding figure of ky Sudan, a strange look shed across Sudan¡¯s eyes. It seemed that she could still remember the sense of dependence he had brought to her when she was in a panic just now.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with this room?¡± Cupid asked with concern after hearing what ky Sudan said.


    It seemed that mommy had encountered something terrible.


    ¡°Mommy just saw a spider all of a sudden.¡± Kacy held the hands of Cupid and Robert and walked to another guest room.


    She really didn¡¯t dare to live in this room, or she would feel morefortable in another one.


    Hearing Kacy¡¯s words, Cupid realized that he had seen a spider.


    He knew that his mommy was afraid of spiders the most, so she probably didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. As for ky Sudan, was he also afraid of spiders? Why do you Hold Mommy? Just hold her?


    After entering the room, Kacy looked around the room to make sure there were no traces of spiders. Then she felt a little relieved.


    Thinking of this, Kacy breathed a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s sleep with you tonight, so that you won¡¯t be afraid.¡± Cupid held Sudan¡¯s hand and said like an adult.


    Kacy smiled and said with relief, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not afraid anymore. You two are so sweet.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can protect Mommy.¡± Robert also came over and hugged Sudan from left to right with Cupid.


    ng! ng! ng.


    All of a sudden, someone knocked on the door. Then the Butler said, ¡°Miss Ovis, young master, dinner is ready.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Sudan replied.


    Then Sudan heard the footsteps and guessed that the Butler had gone downstairs.


    She pinched the cheeks of Cupid and Robert and said, ¡°let¡¯s go to have dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Cupid and Robert helped Kacy go downstairs.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, ky Sudan had already sat down, so did Sudan, Cupid and Robert.


    Seeing that the dinner was ready, Sudan nced at the meat and vegetable collocation and bnced nutrition. A touch of satisfaction shed through her eyes.


    The dishes in the vi were more and more suitable for children, which she agreed with.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, this is the tea.¡± as the housekeeper finished speaking, a bowl of tea was ced at Sudan¡¯s hand.


    Embarrassed, Sudan forced a smile and said, ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Ovis. Master said that Miss Ovis was frightened and could calm himself down by making a cup of tea.¡± the Butler exined in a low voice and left.


    Looking at the tea cup, Kacy felt a little strange. It turned out to be ky Sudan¡¯s idea.


    She looked up at ky Sudan. Sudan blushed and said, ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to have nightmares at night,¡± ky Sudan replied indifferently, raising her hands to pick up food for Cupid and Robert. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Can I have ice cream after dinner?¡± Robert looked up at ky Sudan and asked expectantly.


    ky Sudan smiled and said softly, ¡°Okay, but only one.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Robert agreed readily. It would be great if he could have one.


    As expected, Robert began to have dinner happily. He just wanted to finish it as soon as possible and then he could have ice cream.


    However, Cupid looked at ky Sudan meaningfully. Somehow, he was somewhat against ky Sudan¡¯s care for them.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ky Sudan asked in confusion as she noticed the look in Cupid¡¯s eyes.


    Shaking head slightly, Cupid withdrew his sight and began to eat dinner silently.


    Soon, the dinner was over. Sudan was watching TV in the living room with Cupid and Robert.


    ky Sudan nced at them and went upstairs slowly.


    Seeing that ky Sudan went upstairs, Cupid winked at Robert. Robert understood and followed ky Sudan upstairs.


    ¡°Cupid, where are you going?¡± Kacy asked in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m tired and I¡¯ll lie down for a while.¡± Robert said and quickened his pace.


    After going upstairs, Robert watched ky Sudan enter the room. He leaned against the door and listened to the sound inside. Soon, the sound of running water came.


    Robert went downstairs quietly.


    ¡°Why did youe down again?¡± Kacy asked in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m bored. I¡¯d better lie down on the sofa,¡± Robert said as he walked to Cupid andy down.


    ¡°What is Mr Kacy doing?¡± Cupid asked in a low voice.


    Robert curled his lips and said, ¡°take a shower.¡±


    Cupid went silent.


    Robert looked at Cupid in confusion and asked, ¡°brother, why do you want me to see Mr Sudan?¡±


    She felt that her brother was a little strange?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t you want to eat ice cream? Go to bedter.¡± Cupid changed the topic.


    ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Robert got up and walked towards the fridge. Soon he found the ice cream and ate it with satisfaction.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Robert didn¡¯t ask any more questions, Cupid breathed a sigh of relief. He raised his eyebrows and looked upstairs with a cunning look in his eyes.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going to see Robert. If she can¡¯t help but eat too much again,¡± Cupid stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    Kacy didn¡¯t pay attention to the little movements of the two kids. At this time, she was concentrated on reading the financial news and casually replied, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±


    At this time, Cupid hade to the kitchen. Seeing that Robert was indeed taking the second one, he could not help but remind him, ¡°only one can be eaten.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, I got it for my brother.¡± Robert smiled awkwardly when he was caught.


    he rolled her eyes at Robert in disgust and said like a Cupid, ¡°I¡¯m not as spineless as you.¡±


    ¡°Humph.¡± Robert pouted discontentedly and put the ice cream back.


    Full of resentment, Robert walked out and muttered, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to eat, then just wait for father zuo. He will nevere, and you will never have ice cream.¡±


    Robert said angrily, but he noticed that Cupid didn¡¯t seem to follow him. He stopped and turned around in confusion.


    Seeing that Cupid was looking for something under the tap in the kitchen, he blinked his big eyes curiously and came over. ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m working hard for my ice cream,¡± Cupid said meaningfully. He opened the door with his little hand, and then stood up proudly.

 Chapter 327

    He didn¡¯t believe that ky Sudan could stand them. As long as ky Sudan was angry and abandoned them, Dad Zuo woulde.


    With a sly smile, Cupid raised his head and walked towards Kacy.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go to bed.¡± Cupid pleaded.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to bed.¡± Kacy nced at the two kids with guilt. She focused on watching financial news and ignored them.


    Standing up, Kacy took Cupid and Robert upstairs to their room.


    ¡°Go to take a shower,¡± Kacy reminded the two kids, patting their shoulders.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t take a shower today. Let¡¯s sleep now.¡± Cupid pulled Kacy towards the bed.


    Robert immediately understood what Cupid meant. He lied on the bed and said shamelessly, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m really tired. We¡¯re going to sleep.¡±


    Kacy shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°then go to bed now. I have to take a shower tomorrow morning.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Cupid and Robert answered at the same time.


    Seeing the two kids lying down, Kacy alsoy down with them.


    Holding them in her arms, Kacy didn¡¯t seem to be afraid anymore. She felt at ease.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she heard the door was pushed open.


    Kacy sat up subconsciously and turned on the bedsidemp.


    Looking at the person at the door through the light, Kacy was dumbfounded.


    She saw ky Sudan standing at the door angrily with bubbles all over her head and body, a bath towel around her waist.


    ¡°Cupid, Robert!¡± ky Sudan gritted his teeth and said.


    Kacy came to her senses. She frowned at ky Sudan and asked, ¡°what¡­ What are you doing?¡±


    With her eyes narrowed, ky Sudan said coldly, ¡°you¡¯d better ask them.¡±


    Kacy looked at Cupid and Robert subconsciously and asked in confusion, ¡°what have you done?¡±


    How did these two mischievous men offend ky Sudan? Why did ky Sudane to me her before he finished his shower?


    Cupid and Robert shook their heads and denied, ¡°we don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ky Sudan¡¯s breath darkened and he asked meaningfully, ¡°who went to the kitchen to eat ice cream and who turned off the water gate?¡±


    Hearing this, Kacy couldn¡¯t help but think of the fact that Cupid and Robert went to the kitchen. Then the two kids refused to take a shower just now. It turned out that it was because they had turned off the water gate?


    Needless to ask, Kacy already knew the answer. It must be another trick of the two kids.


    Kacy¡¯s face darkened. She looked at Cupid and Robert and said, ¡°if you do something wrong, you have to apologize and be punished.¡±


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Cupid and Robert looked at Sudan pitifully to get sympathy.


    ¡°Hurry up,¡± Kacy said seriously.


    The two kids were getting more and more outrageous. They even ran to close the water gate.


    ¡°We were wrong,¡± Cupid and Robertined, pouting their lips.


    ky Sudan, who had been angry, was half relieved when she saw the two weak kids.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it again.¡± pretending to be serious, ky Sudan only hoped that they could restrain themselves.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t disturb us and Mommy¡¯s life, there will be no next time.¡± Cupid raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at ky Sudan, starting to negotiate.


    With her pupils slightly narrowed, ky Sudan stared at Cupid with dark eyes, while the little guy looked a little bold.


    But he couldn¡¯t let his dignity as a father be trampled. He said withoutpromise, ¡°I¡¯m your father. You must have me in your life.¡±


    ¡°What about Mommy? You have nothing to do with her.¡± Cupid was not convinced.


    ky Sudan suddenly paused and looked at Kacy subconsciously. He had nothing to do with Kacy?


    Cupid¡¯s words made him inexplicably irritable, and his eyes darkened. It seemed that there was a voice in the bottom of ky Sudan¡¯s heart telling him that this was not the result he wanted.


    ¡°Our rtionship is yours,¡± ky Sudan said meaningfully, turned around and left the guest room.


    ky Sudan¡¯s words echoed in Kacy¡¯s mind. She was a little shocked. Yes, as long as Cupid and Robert were there, the two of them couldn¡¯t never intersect.


    After all, the child was their own. Even for the child, they had to have conflicts.


    ¡°Mommy, can we cut off the rtionship with Mr Sudan?¡± Cupid leaned into Sudan¡¯s arms and asked worriedly.


    Kacy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She asked subconsciously, ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°I just think that if we have nothing to do with Mr Sudan, will he leave us alone and ask your father toe to us?¡± Cupid lowered his eyes and said sadly.


    Sudan couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. She raised her hand and gently touched Cupid¡¯s head.


    She knew that the two children had no father since childhood, so they were particrly eager for their father¡¯s love, so they were very dependent on [Thomas Zuo]. They were very clingy to [Thomas Zuo], and at the same time, Thomas Zuo was really good to them. They recognized Thomas Zuo from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, things went contrary to her wishes. She couldn¡¯t ask Thomas Zuo to give up everything to be with them just because her child depended on Thomas Zuo.


    They had deep feelings for Thomas Zuo, and Zuotianwei had deeper feelings for Thomas Zuo. This was an answer that didn¡¯t need to be chosen.


    With a slight smile on her lips, Kacy held Cupid and Robert in her arms and said in a soft voice, ¡°you are the children of the ky n. This is an unchangeable kinship, and you will never be uncle Zack¡¯s children.¡±


    Her decision was only for the sake of Thomas Zuo. It had nothing to do with ky Sudan.


    There was a touch of disappointment in the eyes of Cupid and Robert, but they didn¡¯t understand what Sudan meant. They thought that it was because of ky Sudan that they couldn¡¯t be with their left father.


    Because of Sudan, they didn¡¯t say anything. They just quietly leaned in Sudan¡¯s arms.


    Knowing that the two kids wouldn¡¯t ept the result so soon, Kacy didn¡¯t think too much about their low spirits. She just hummed a luby to lull them to sleep.


    In a soft and soothing tone, Cupid and Robert fell asleep soon.


    After putting the two kids away and tucking them in, Kacy heaved a sigh of relief.


    Looking at them sleeping soundly, Sudan¡¯s eyes shed with tenderness.


    Slowly getting out of bed, Kacy tiptoed out of the guest room. After closing the door, she stared nkly at ky Sudan¡¯s room.


    She wanted to apologize for the children, but now she suddenly hesitated.


    After hesitating for a while, Kacy decided to give up. When she was about to turn around and go back to her room, she heard footsteps behind her.


    ¡°Are you looking for this?¡± ky Sudan asked.

 Chapter 328

    Subconsciously, Kacy turned around and saw that ky Sudan had changed into household clothes with two diary in her hands.


    This was found when the servant was cleaning the room, and the housekeeper handed it to him.


    After taking a shower, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He flipped through the diary casually until he heard the footsteps and knew that it was Kacy who came out. He guessed that she must have remembered the diary.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Handing the diary to Kacy, ky Sudan said indifferently, ¡°the servant said you left it again.¡±


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. She was so scared that she almost forgot about the diary.


    Taking over the diary, Kacy folded her arms over her chest. With her hair scattered, she looked like a high school student.


    There was a touch of amazement in ky Sudan¡¯s eyes. It seemed that Kacy could easily control the aura of a girl next door and a financial queen, without any affectation, as if she was her.


    With a smile at the corners of her mouth, ky Sudan said meaningfully, ¡°I thought you had changed. Now it seems that you are still the same Kacy as before.¡±


    At this moment, her appearance was still engraved in his mind.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but feel a stir in her heart, but she had to pretend to be calm and said, ¡°everything has changed in so many years.¡±


    An evil light shed across ky Sudan¡¯s eyes. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°if you really change, how could youe back?¡±


    She could totally give up everything and live a happy life abroad with her two children.


    In order to avenge Sasha, she chose to bring the children back. Although it was risky, she came back without hesitation.


    This was how Kacy was like. She looked weak, but had a strong heart. For her goal, she could take advantage of the wind and waves and march forward.


    Now he felt a little lucky. Kacy was such a person, and he was even more lucky that Kacy hade back.


    Taking a step forward, ky Sudan put her big palm on Kacy¡¯s shoulder and said firmly, ¡°I won¡¯tpete with you for the child. I just want to give them aplete family.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked up at ky Sudan subconsciously, and her eyes met ky Sudan¡¯s.


    His deep eyes were like a dark pool, making people unconsciously sink into it and unable to extricate themselves.


    Kacy didn¡¯te back to her senses until she heard the encouraging pat on her shoulder again. She looked away subconsciously. Kacy felt her cheeks burning.


    She was stunned by ky Sudan¡¯s words.


    She understood what he meant, so she didn¡¯t think too much. Everything was for the child.


    After thinking for a while, Kacy nodded and said, ¡°I understand. I also hope that they can be happy.¡±


    After saying that, Kacy turned around and went back to her room. She closed the door and leaned against the door lightly with herptop in her arms.


    Inexplicably, she felt her heart beat faster, as if she could not calm down.


    At this time, ky Sudan took a look at Kacy¡¯s room and turned back to the master bedroom.


    Leaning against the headboard, ky Sudan didn¡¯t seem to want to sleep at all. All she could think about was Kacy.


    If there was aplete family, would her figure be more perfect


    The night was as cold as water.


    Most of the lights in the city had been turned off.


    Only a few lights were still on, telling their stories.


    At this time, the lights in Ye n¡¯s vi were on, and therge courtyard was quiet, making people feel lonely.


    Suddenly, the door opened and a car came in.


    Subconsciously, Richeal Yill raised his head to look at the direction where the voice came from, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    Hero Yill patted Richeal Yill¡¯s back tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯m here with dad.¡±


    As she spoke, Hero Yill pulled Richeal Yill to sit down. With a gloomy look in her eyes, she asked, ¡°what the hell is going on?¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all my fault. I can¡¯t save mom,¡± Richeal Yill said, biting his lips and tears welling up in his eyes.


    In the past few days, she had tried every means to find many people, but they all told her that she couldn¡¯t do it, so she had to go to jail.


    She was about to explode with anger, but she had no choice but to turn to her father.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s make it clear first. I¡¯ll figure it out,¡± Hero Yill coaxed softly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Richeal Yill sniffed and briefly told him what had happened in a low voice.


    Hero Yill¡¯s face darkened as she heard this. She couldn¡¯t help but ask angrily, ¡°you said you couldn¡¯t do it?¡±


    How could he say that he couldn¡¯t do such a small thing?


    They were just like a group of guys who hit people when they were down.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought of all the ways I can think of. The higher ups just don¡¯t agree. They say that someone is pressing on us, but we can¡¯t find out who it is.¡± Richeal Yill was very depressed. Even if she could get the news, she could still find a way.


    It had been a few days, and her mother must have suffered a lot inside. She had always been living a rich life. She had never suffered this. She was really worried that her mother would not be able to bear it.


    ¡°Someone is pressing on top?¡± Hero Yill¡¯s eyes darkened. Who dared to interfere in this matter?


    Richeal Yill shook his head and sighed, ¡°I just heard that. I don¡¯t know the details. I don¡¯t know if there is really such a person or their excuse.¡±


    ¡°I see. Let me ask.¡± then Hero Yill made a phone call.


    ¡°Hello?¡± the man¡¯s voice was a little confused. Apparently, he was awakened.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with my wife¡¯s case?¡± Hero Yill came straight to the point.


    The person on the other end of the line was stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°I have no choice about Mrs. Ye¡¯s matter. Mr. Malcolm said that it¡¯s official business. It seems that Mrs. ye can only be sent to prison.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Malcolm?¡± Hero Yill was taken aback. How could ky Sudan get involved in this?


    The man on the other end of the line said helplessly, ¡°I have no choice. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. It¡¯s just that the director of the police station has given the order. There¡¯s no room for manoeuvre on this matter. Just let Mrs. Landon be wronged inside and think of a wayter.¡±


    Hero Yill hung up the phone angrily, with a hint of disappointment in her eyes.


    How dare ky Sudan lock his wife up.


    She angrily threw the phone on the tea table. Hero Yill¡¯s face darkened.


    Frowning, Richeal Yill looked at Hero Yill and asked tentatively, ¡°Dad, did he mean that?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Hero Yill snorted.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s heart sank to the bottom in an instant. When she heard the two words ¡°Mr. Sudan¡±, she still had a glimmer of hope that it was not ky Sudan.


    Now that she had heard the answer, she only felt that the whole world had copsed.


    ky Sudan had her mother locked up. Didn¡¯t he know that she was looking for someone to save her mother?

 Chapter 329

    She bit her lips hard until her lips turned pale, but Richeal Yill didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain.


    How could it hurt? No matter where it hurt now, it was not as painful as her heart.


    How could the man she had loved for so many years be so heartless? He was her mother?


    Hero Yill narrowed her eyes and said meaningfully, ¡°Richael, it¡¯s really impossible for you and ky Sudan to be together this time.¡±


    If only ky Sudan had a little affection for her, she wouldn¡¯t have done that.


    ¡°Dad, i¡­¡± Richeal Yill¡¯s face turned pale, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She knew her father was right, but she just didn¡¯t want to give up.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask for help from William tomorrow,¡± Richeal Yill said with determination.


    She didn¡¯t believe that ky Sudan would be so heartless. Maybe she would beg him and he would let her go.


    Hero Yill nced at Richeal Yill, and a cold light shed across her eyes. How could ky Sudanpromise so easily.


    However, he had no choice but to let his daughter go. Maybe she would give uppletely after seeing the heartlessness of ky Sudan.


    Taking a deep breath, Richeal Yill looked up at Hero Yill and asked, ¡°Dad, what are you doing? Why can¡¯t I get in touch with you?¡±


    If he coulde back earlier, maybe the result would be different.


    ¡°I have a business abroad and I need to take care of it myself, so I ignored you.¡± Hero Yill couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ashamed. She didn¡¯t expect that such a big thing happened to her family after she had only been away for a period of time.


    ¡°So¡­ Are you still leaving?¡± Richeal Yill asked, biting her lips.


    Looking at the pale face of Richeal Yill, Hero Yill knew that she had suffered a lot because of what had happened this time. Feeling sorry for her, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave for the time being.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t leave until his family was stable.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Okay, as long as Dad can stay at home.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t let my precious daughter be wronged.¡± Hero Yill said firmly. She raised her hand and patted Richeal Yill on the shoulder. ¡°Go to bed early. You won¡¯t be beautiful if you stay upte.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Richeal Yill smiled happily. Only when her father was at home could she feel someone to rely on.


    ¡°Good night, Dad.¡± after saying good night, Richeal Yill stood up and strode upstairs.


    Looking at the figure of Richeal Yill, a touch of coldness shed across Hero Yill¡¯s eyes.


    ky Sudan, if it¡¯s really you, let¡¯s settle the old and new ounts together


    The sun had just risen, and the earth was shining.


    A new day began.


    Apanied by the pleasant singing of birds, the people in the vi got up and began to be busy.


    Kacy also got up with Bruce and Sophie, simply freshened up and came downstairs.


    ky Sudan was already in the living room. Seeing theming down, she raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°where do you want to go today?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere.¡± Cupid looked at ky Sudan with a sad face.


    ky Sudan looked at Kacy in confusion.


    It didn¡¯t look like two kids?


    ¡°We want a writing inscript,¡± Robert pouted and said pitifully.


    he thought that yesterday Mommy just said that he would be punished casually, but as soon as he opened her eyes, he was told that he would be punished. No matter how hard he begged, he had to do it.


    Thinking of the hard life in the future, he felt that it was better not to wake up.


    However, Kacy didn¡¯t soften her heart at all. She said firmly, ¡°if you do something wrong, you will be punished. Let¡¯s see if you dare to be naughty again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, we really know we were wrong.¡± Robert shook Kacy¡¯s arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    But Kacy didn¡¯t change her mind at all. Every time she used this trick, she was immune to it.


    What¡¯s more, they had gone too far this time. If they were not punished, they would not know how to restrain themselves.


    After listening to their conversation, ky Sudan realized that it was because of what happenedst night.


    With a slight smile on her lips, ky Sudan pleaded for them, ¡°forget it. The children are still young and we can teach them slowly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are still young,¡± Cupid and Robert nodded their heads.


    Kacy nced at Cupid and Robert indifferently and said, ¡°three years old, he applied glue on Uncle Sean¡¯s bicycle, which made uncle¡¯s hand touch the handle.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because he peeped at Mommy,¡± Cupid said confidently.


    ¡°Four years old, we moved to another apartment and blocked the water on purpose, which made the whole building useless.¡± Kacy continued to count the glorious history of the two kids.


    ¡°That¡¯s because the uncle downstairs always turns around in the corridor after taking a shower, and every time Mommyes back, she will meet him,¡± Robert said indignantly.


    A trace of embarrassment shed across Kacy¡¯s face. She also knew that the two kids were defending her, but it was her who called the police to solve the problem in the end?


    Kacy raised her eyebrows and said meaningfully, ¡°don¡¯t quibble. I¡¯m just reminding you that it¡¯s not about age, okay?¡±


    These two naughty kids might not change even when they grew up.


    A hint of surprise shed across ky Sudan¡¯s eyes. Although the two kids had been making trouble, they had only used their own methods to protect Kacy.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking that a three or four year old child would do this, ky Sudan felt a little relieved.


    Holding Cupid and Robert in her arms, ky Sudan looked up at Kacy and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to write it. Besides, I want to reward you.¡±


    ¡°Reward?¡± Cupid and Robert couldn¡¯t help but look at ky Sudan in surprise. Why was there a reward.


    Kacy frowned and looked at ky Sudan unhappily. Suppressing her anger, she said, ¡°you should be punished for doing something wrong. Don¡¯t stop me from teaching my child.¡±


    ¡°Your way is right, but you have to consider the starting point of the child.¡± ky Sudan exined earnestly, ¡°it was indeed their fault yesterday. I won¡¯t pursue it and don¡¯t need to punish them. What I reward is the past.¡±


    ¡°Before?¡± Kacy was about to lose her temper when she heard ky Sudan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Although they are young, they know how to protect their mommy. They are brave men and deserve a reward.¡± ky Sudan gently scratched the noses of the two kids.


    Cupid and Robert looked at ky Sudan in surprise. They were a little moved that someone finally understood their thoughts.


    Those uncles didn¡¯t look like good people. They always tried to get close to their mommy, so they punished them and wanted them to shrink back from difficulties.


    ¡°What reward do you want?¡± ky Sudan looked at the two kids and asked softly.


    Both Cupid and Robert shook their heads and said, ¡°it¡¯s enough without writing.¡±


    As for the reward, they really didn¡¯t dare to ask for it. They were afraid that their Mommy would get angry.


    ky Sudan slightly curled her lips and shook her head. ¡°Okay, then there¡¯s no need for writing.¡±


    Hearing this, Cupid and Robert looked at Kacy, full of expectation and nervousness.


    If Kacy didn¡¯t say anything, they could only think about it.


    Kacy¡¯s heart softened when she saw the careful look of the two kids.


    How could she not understand the children¡¯s thoughts, but she had to teach them that not everything could be controlled by evil. They were too young, and what they needed to do was to learn to protect themselves.


    As for the bad guys, there was always aw department to deal with them.


    With a straight face, Kacy said seriously, ¡°that¡¯s it this time. If it happens again, I¡¯ll double the punishment.¡±


    Seeing that there was really no need to write, Cupid and Robert couldn¡¯t help cheering, ¡°that¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t becent. You have to endure the prank,¡± Kacy warned.


    Cupid and Robert said casually, ¡°let¡¯s talk about it next time.¡±


    Hearing this, the corners of ky Sudan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help twitching. Did he dig a hole for her?

 Chapter 330

    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Cupid and Robert and sat down on the sofa together.


    Cupid and Robert had turned on the TV and switched it to the animated channel, watching the cartoon with great interest.


    Kacy turned to look at ky Sudan and asked in confusion, ¡°was I so naughty when I was a child?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± ky Sudan shook his head and asked, ¡°how did you teach these two kids?¡±


    Kacy pouted helplessly and nced at ky Sudan. ¡°I¡¯m not a naughty girl. How can I teach them? I thought they inherited your genes.¡±


    After all, the IQ of Cupid was inherited from ky Sudan, who was so smart at such a young age.


    Robert was more like her. He was not as cold as Cupid, soft and childish as a child.


    Subconsciously, ky Sudan looked at Cupid and said proudly, ¡°I can see that he has inherited my genes.¡±


    Especially Cupid, the more she looked at it, the more he looked like him.


    ¡°Narcissistic.¡± Kacy rolled her eyes at ky Sudan in disgust.


    ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± ky Sudan chuckled.


    Kacy was stunned by his bright smile. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t seen ky Sudan smile for many years.


    ¡°Miss ovis, the breakfast is ready for young master,¡± said the Butler respectfully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± ky Sudan led Cupid and Robert to the dining room.


    It was not until there was no one by her side that Kacy realized that she was absent-minded when she saw ky Sudan. Kacy¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she subconsciously looked away.


    Her face flushed and her eyes were flustered, not knowing where to look.


    She had been talking about children with ky Sudan in such a calm manner just now. Now thinking about it, she felt a little unbelievable.


    ¡°Miss Kacy?¡± the Butler called her again when he saw her standing still.


    ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Kacy calmed down and stood up.


    When they entered the dining room, Cupid had handed the milk to them. ¡°Mommy, milk.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Kacy, and then they had breakfast together.


    After breakfast, Kacy took a look at the sky and found that it was a good day. Then she looked at Cupid and Robert and said, ¡°if you don¡¯t go out today, can you do something in the yard?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Cupid and Robert agreed dly and pulled Kacy out of the vi.


    ky Sudan followed her out and asked with a smile, ¡°what do you want to y?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s y hide and seek,¡± suggested Robert, tilting his head.


    ¡°Okay, as long as you like it,¡± Kacy agreed dly.


    Hearing this, ky Sudan didn¡¯t refuse.


    She had never yed with the kids before, so she felt a little novel.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    When Cupid and Robert were about to hide, the Butler came over and said respectfully, ¡°young master, Miss Yill is here.¡±


    ky Sudan frowned and said coldly, ¡°let her go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± the Butler answered. When he was about to reply, he saw another car parking outside the vi. His eyes widened. ¡°Young Master, it seems that Mrs. Mu is here.¡±


    Hearing this, ky Sudan and Kacy looked up at the same time and saw the car of the Mo family.


    Frowning, ky Sudan waved her hand and said, ¡°open the door.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± the Butler answered and opened the door with the remote control.


    The car drove in, followed by Richeal Yill.


    Anyway, she must see ky Sudan today.


    When they arrived at the courtyard, Richeal Yill didn¡¯t walk directly to ky Sudan. Instead, he walked to greet and gently held her out of the car. Richeal Yill pretended to be concerned and said, ¡°Auntie, slow down.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Ova Shen with satisfaction. She looked up at Kacy coldly.


    It didn¡¯t matter if the kids were there, but Kacy was there too. She was still wearing home clothes. How could it be possible.


    With a depressed snort, Alina walked towards ky Sudan and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Bruce and Noah.¡±


    ¡°Come and have a seat,¡± ky Sudan said, raising her eyebrows.


    Seeing that ky Sudan didn¡¯t want to go back to her room, Alina asked in confusion, ¡°what are you doing?¡±


    As soon as she came over, she saw them in the courtyard, talking andughing.


    ¡°We are going to y hide and seek,¡± ky Sudan replied casually.


    Hearing this, Alina¡¯s eyes widened and asked in disbelief, ¡°hide and seek?¡±


    Why is ky Sudan ying hide and seek with the kids now?


    Richeal Yill¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. It could be seen that ky Sudan really liked the two children. How could she be willing to y such a childish game with them?


    Seeing that both Alina and Richeal Yill didn¡¯t look good, Kacy¡¯s eyes darkened. She pulled Cupid and Robert to her side, raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at ky Sudan. ¡°Mr. Malcolm has a guest. You don¡¯t have to apany them.¡±


    After saying that, Kacy pulled Cupid and Robert to thewn on the other side and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. Mommy will take you to y.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Cupid and Robert agreed happily. As long as their mommy was with them, that would be enough.


    Seeing the three of them walk away, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Raising her eyebrows, she looked at Richeal Yill and asked, ¡°what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°William, i¡­¡± Richeal Yill pretended to be aggrieved, biting his lips and lowering his head.


    ¡°If there is nothing else, you can leave now.¡± a touch of impatience shed through her eyes. ky Sudan really didn¡¯t want to deal with it.


    He knew why Richeal Yill came here. Recently, Richeal Yill had been trying to get Lind Santas out of jail. Unfortunately, he wouldn¡¯t let them get what they wanted.


    Do you want to muddle through what you have done?


    Who gave them the courage to do whatever they wanted?


    Seeing that ky Sudan had no patience to talk to her, Richeal Yill gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m here for my mother.¡±


    A hint of coldness shed through her eyes. ky Sudan said mercilessly, ¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°Hans, if you don¡¯t help me, I really have no choice.¡± Richeal Yill subconsciously pulled ky Sudan¡¯s sleeve and begged sadly.


    ky Sudan shook off Richeal Yill¡¯s hand and nced at her in disgust. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she be responsible for what she has done?¡±


    ¡°She¡­¡± Richeal Yill¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. He bit his lips and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°William, Mrs. Santas is old and it has nothing to do with you. You¡¯d better not get involved,¡± reminded Alina with a frown.


    It was Kacy¡¯s own business, but ky Sudan did it. She felt it was inappropriate.


    Seeing that Ova was defending Richeal Yill, ky Sudan squinted his eyes with a hint of coldness.


    It was understandable that his mother came to see his child, but when she appeared with Richeal Yill, he knew that they came for Linda Santas.


    he didn¡¯t expect that Richeal Yill would invite her mother here as a lobbyist.


    Did he think that he wouldpromise and agree to let them go?


    With eyes darkened, ky Sudan said in an imposing manner, ¡°the police are just doing official business.¡±

 Chapter 331

    ¡°ky Sudan, then Kacy is fine, isn¡¯t she?¡± seeing that ky Sudan still insisted, Ova Shen frowned with dissatisfaction.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    A tinge of helplessness shed across ky Sudan¡¯s eyes. he didn¡¯t understand why mother had be so stubborn.


    ¡°Attempted murder is also a crime. If something happens to Kacy, she will not just be in jail.¡± after saying that, ky Sudan gave Richeal Yill a meaningful look.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s heart missed a beat.


    Obviously, ky Sudan was reminding her not to do anything stupid.


    Didn¡¯t AnQing say that ky Sudan hadn¡¯t found any evidence?


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little flustered. With Richeal Yill¡¯s hand on her side, she unconsciously retracted her ten fingers.


    Not daring to reveal any ws, Richeal Yill gritted her teeth and suppressed the tremble of her body. She pretended to be fair and said, ¡°I know it¡¯s mom¡¯s fault this time. She also wants to make trouble for Jingtian because of the project, so that Shihua can cooperate withYill Group. She doesn¡¯t really want to hurt Kacy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ky Sudan. Mrs. Lin is in poor health. If she can¡¯t bear to be sent to jail, she will suffer a lot,¡± said Ova Shen.


    ¡°As long as my mother cane out, we will apologize to Kacy andpensate her for the loss,¡± Richeal Yill promised confidently.


    ky Sudan took a look at Ova Shen and then turned to look at Richeal Yill. She said meaningfully, ¡°although Mrs. Lin is liable, it¡¯s not a big deal for him to suffer. After all, Mr. Ye won¡¯t watch his wife suffer.¡±


    Hearing this, the expression on Ova Shen¡¯s face changed slightly. She still held a grudge against Hero Yill for stealing the materials of Eris Sudan¡¯spany. She just felt sorry for Richeal Yill, so she wanted to help Sudan persuade her.


    But if Hero Yill also cared about it, she really didn¡¯t want to care about it anymore.


    Seeing that Ova Shen had wavered, Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes darkened.


    She knew that Ova Shen said she loved her and treated her as a daughter, but as long as it was rted to ky Sudan, she would definitely choose to give up on her.


    A hint of darkness shed through Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes. With red rimmed eyes, he asked intively, ¡°ky Sudan, are you really so cruel?¡±


    ¡°I also want to know, are you really so vicious?¡± ky Sudan narrowed her eyes, and her cold eyes were like eagle¡¯s. she felt like there was nowhere to hide.


    Richeal Yill couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    Subconsciously, Ova Shen held Richeal Yill¡¯s shaky body and couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°ky Sudan, how could you say that about Jesse? It has nothing to do with her.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have told Mom about my distress, so that she wouldn¡¯t have done something wrong.¡± Richeal Yill put his head on Ova Shen¡¯s shoulder and cried with regret. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    ¡°s.¡± Ova Shen sighed helplessly and patted Richeal Yill¡¯s back tofort her.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that there was a sh of viciousness in Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes. She knew that Ova Shen would really not speak for her, and a trace of resentment rose from the bottom of her heart.


    ky Sudan wouldn¡¯t let her go, and Ova Shen also changed her side. She couldn¡¯t get the result she wanted today.


    ¡°Butler, see the guest out.¡± ky Sudan didn¡¯t bother to talk to Richeal Yill anymore. She said coldly and strode towards Kacy.


    ¡°ky Sudan, you¡­¡± seeing that ky Sudan had left her alone, Ova Shen shouted angrily.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you woulde to see Cupid and Robert?¡± ky Sudan didn¡¯t turn around but said meaningfully.


    Embarrassment shed across Ova Shen¡¯s eyes as she let go of Richeal Yill.


    She also understood that no matter what, ky Sudan wouldn¡¯t give in.


    ¡°Richeal Yill, I really can¡¯t help you with this.¡± Ova Shen sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I knew it.¡± Richeal Yill shook his head, pretending to be sad.


    Patting Richeal Yill¡¯s hand gently, Ova Shenforted her, ¡°let¡¯s think about other ways.¡±


    After saying that, Ova Shen let go of Richeal Yill and walked towards them.


    Looking at the figure of Ova Shen, Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes shed with malice. In the end, she was left alone.


    ¡°Miss Yill, please.¡± the Butler took a look at Richeal Yill and made a gesture of wee.


    Richeal Yill red at the steward, but could only turn around and leave reluctantly.


    When they arrived at the gate of the vi, Richeal Yill looked at the courtyard. ky Sudan and Kacy were ying with two children, with hatred shing in their eyes.


    It must be Kacy¡¯s idea. Otherwise, ky Sudan wouldn¡¯t have disregarded Ova Shen¡¯s dignity.


    Gritting her teeth in anger, Richeal Yill clenched her fists and almost dug his fingertips into the flesh, but he didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain.


    Kacy, let¡¯s wait and see. I will kill you


    At this moment, in the courtyard.


    When Kacy saw Richeal Yill leave, Ova Shen stayed and said to Bruce and Sophie, ¡°Bruce,e here and have a rest.¡±


    After all, the two children were grandmother, so they had to greet each other.


    Cupid and Robert came over andined, ¡°Mommy, we haven¡¯t had enough fun yet.¡±


    ¡°Go and say hello to grandma first. We can yter,¡± Kacy said as she patted on the heads of Cupid and Robert.


    Cupid and Robert looked at Ova Shen and said reluctantly, ¡°grandma.¡±


    Looking at the two kids¡¯ perfunctory expressions, Ova Shen was depressed. She said unhappily, ¡°who taught you to be like this?¡±


    Kacy knew that Ova Shen was ming her.


    Raising her eyebrows slightly, she took a look at Ova Shen and said in a domineering tone, ¡°they are not used to it. After all, in his life, there is only Mommy.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ova Shen was so angry that her face turned blue.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go inside and have a rest.¡± ky Sudan raised her eyebrows and looked at Ova Shen.


    Ova Shen rolled her eyes at ky Sudan and said unhappily, ¡°you don¡¯t take me seriously now. You really learn from someone.¡±


    ky Sudan had never been like this before. She couldn¡¯t even learn from Kacy.


    Giving Kacy a disdainful look, Ova Shen walked towards the vi first.


    Cupid and Robert naughtily stuck out their tongue at Ova Shen, held Kacy¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s continue to y the game.¡±


    Kacy frowned and felt ufortable about Ova Shen¡¯s attitude.


    Ova Shen had always been treating her like this. She could ignore it, but she just disliked it when she looked at it two times.


    But in the face of the child, she would still leave room for Ova Shen, but she didn¡¯t want Ova Shen to leave room for herself.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s continue to y.¡± regardless of Ova Shen¡¯s expression, Kacy decided to continue ying with the children.


    Hearing what they said, Ova Shen¡¯s face turned green in an instant. She turned around angrily, only to find that Kacy was catching butterflies with Cupid and Robert.


    The corner of her mouth twitched. Ova Shen red at ky Sudan and said angrily, ¡°do you just let them be so unruly?¡±


    Kacy, in particr, didn¡¯t take her seriously.

 Chapter 332

    Looking at the happy smiles of Cupid and Robert, ky Sudan said softly, ¡°Mom, children are always yful.¡±


    ¡°Then what about Kacy? Is she also thoughtless?¡± Ova Shen asked angrily.


    Taking a look at Ova Shen, ky Sudan felt helpless and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, we don¡¯t have the right to ask Kacy to do anything.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ova Shen choked with anger. She took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    ¡°ky Sudan, I¡¯m their grandmother. Do I have to be looked down upon by their children?¡± she looked at ky Sudan intively. The tone of Ova Shen was full of suppressed anger.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think the key is not Kacy, but the two kids?¡± ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Just now, Kacy  had called the kids over. The kids decided to y by themselves, and he saw clearly that the children¡¯s attitude was changing because of Ova Shen.


    The kids knew how to protect Kacy since childhood. She knew that Cupid and Robert must reject Ova Shen because of his attitude towards Kacy.


    ¡°Mom, I know something about the two kids. If you want their approval, you can only let them ept you from the bottom of their hearts. And their only standard is their mother, that is, Kacy.¡± ky Sudan said earnestly.


    He could tell that the people Cupid and Robert liked were all good to Kacy. Otherwise, they would have been friendly if they just treated her coldly.


    When her eyes fell on Cupid and Robert, ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused. Why were these two kids so sensitive?


    Ova Shen also looked at Cupid and Robert. She liked the two grandsons from the bottom of her heart. When she saw their innocent faces, a touch of coldness shed through her eyes.


    Only ky Sudan would think so. She believed that it must be Kacy who taught her.


    Children at such a young age knew nothing. They could do whatever the adults said.


    The more Ova Shen looked at Kacy, the more she hated her.


    Her depression couldn¡¯t be dispelled. Ova Shen red at ky Sudan and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. You can take the children back to the mansion tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, Ova Shen left the vi angrily.


    Seeing the angry look on Ova Shen¡¯s face, ky Sudan shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°Mr.,e and y with us,¡± Robert said to ky Sudan, waving his fat hand.


    ky Sudan withdrew her gaze and slowly walked to thewn. She said with concern, ¡°you must be tired after running for such a long time. Come and have a cup of juice.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve had some juice.¡± Cupid and Robert did feel a little thirsty.


    Soon, they sat down under the sunshade, and the housekeeper brought them freshly squeezed juice.


    Both Cupid and Robert were satisfied with the cool taste, sweet and sour taste.


    ky Sudan handed a ss of wine to Kacy and said, ¡°drink some.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± replied Kacy, taking a sip of the juice.


    ¡°My mother asked us to go back to the mansion tomorrow,¡± ky Sudan said casually.


    Kacy frowned and asked with doubt, ¡°are you sure it¡¯s us?¡±


    Why did she feel a little sudden?


    Shouldn¡¯t Ova Shen be eager to see her?


    Looking at the surprised look in Kacy¡¯s eyes, ky Sudan averted her eyes. Ova Shen was indeed not talking about them, but he still hoped to go back with Kacy.


    Seeing that ky Sudan was silent, Kacy understood what was going on. A smile appeared on her face.


    Shrugging her shoulders, Kacy said indifferently, ¡°take them back. I¡¯ve got the diary. I¡¯ll go back to the apartment tomorrow. You can send them back tonight.¡±


    ky Sudan frowned. Somehow, she felt that Kacy¡¯s words were more like farewell?


    It was as if she would never go to the Mo family again, let alonee back to the vi.


    Thinking that she might not be in his life anymore, ky Sudan felt a little empty in her heart.


    With a hint of disappointment in her eyes, ky Sudan had no choice but to say, ¡°Grandpa asked you to go back.¡±


    Kacy nced at ky Sudan indifferently and pretended to be alienated, ¡°that¡¯s your grandfather.¡±


    A hint of evil light shed across ky Sudan¡¯s eyes. She said meaningfully, ¡°if you mind, you can call him Grandpa. I think Grandpa will be very happy.¡±


    Kacy frowned and looked at ky Sudan. Seeing the light in his eyes, she was stunned.


    What did ky Sudan mean?


    How could she call him Grandpa? She had nothing to do with ky Sudan. If so, it would only make Summit Sudan misunderstand her more.


    Thinking of that Summit Sudan always tried to bring her and ky Sudan together, her face blushed.


    ring at ky Sudan with resentment, Kacy pretended to be indifferent and said, ¡°don¡¯t make fun of me.¡±


    ky Sudan shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    Not daring to answer ky Sudan¡¯s question, Kacy picked up the ss of juice and continued to drink, trying to hide her inexplicable panic.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s shy face, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a meaningful light.


    ncing at Robert indifferently, ky Sudan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°you are going to visit Great Grandpa with me tomorrow, okay?¡±


    Hearing this, Robert looked at Kacy and pouted, ¡°Mommy, we are going to visit Great Grandpa. Aren¡¯t you going with us?¡±


    The two of them liked Great Grandpa very much.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go with you. Let Mr. Sudan take you there,¡± Kacy refused, lowering her eyes.


    ¡°Mommy, please go with us.¡± Cupid also pleaded.


    Kacy looked at the two children in embarrassment. She really didn¡¯t want to go to the Mo family, not because of Hayden, but because she simply didn¡¯t want to. After all, her identity was a little embarrassing.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Cupid and Robert shook Kacy¡¯s arm, trying to act like a spoiled child.


    Being pestered by the kids, Kacy had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    s, he really had no way to deal with these two little tricks.


    Cupid and Robert waved their hands excitedly and said, ¡°Yeah, Mommy will go with you.¡±


    The corners of ky Sudan¡¯s mouth lifted into an imperceptible smile, and a smug light shed across her eyes.


    These two little guys were useful at critical moments


    The next day, it was sunny and cloudy.


    After breakfast, ky Sudan took Kacy and CupidRobert to the Mo mansion.


    Knowing that they woulde back today, Summit Sudan waiting in the living room. When he saw Cupid and Robert, he smiled and said, ¡°Bruce, Noah,e to great grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Great Grandpa.¡± Cupid and Robert came to the side of Mason obediently and leaned into his arms.


    Holding the two kids in his arms, Summit Sudan grinned from ear to ear.


    As soon as the two kids came back, they felt the whole house was lively.


    ¡°Cupid, Robert.¡± hearing the voice, Leo came over and greeted the two kids in a soft voice. Ova Shen followed him.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandma.¡± Cupid and Robert greeted politely, but their attitudes were much more alienated.


    There was a touch of helplessness in Ova Shen¡¯s eyes. The attitude of the two children towards her really made her angry and helpless.


    ¡°Mr. old master, Mr. Sudan, Mrs. Sudan,¡± Kacy greeted indifferently and slowly walked into the living room.


    Seeing Kacy, Ova Shen¡¯s face darkened. A touch of resentment shed through her eyes. What happened to ky Sudan? Why did he bring Kacy here? Didn¡¯t he ask him toe back himself?


    ¡°Miss Ovis, please have a seat.¡± Viscar didn¡¯t care. After all, she was the mother of the child, and they couldn¡¯t neglect her.


    Nodding slightly, Kacy sat down on a side seat not far away from the re peak.


    ¡°Summit Sudan, how are you doing recently? I heard that Jingtian has returned to normal.¡±.


    ¡°Yes, everything goes well, including the project I cooperated with Eris Sudan. The research and development has entered the third level, and after making some achievements, I want to apply for the enterprise contribution award,¡± Kacy replied confidently.


    ¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s a good thing.¡± Summit Sudan smiled with satisfaction. She turned to ky Sudan and said, ¡°ky Sudan, if you get this reward, you should thank her very much.¡±

 Chapter 333

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. Sudan. We¡¯re also partners.¡± Kacy smiled faintly. She didn¡¯t want to ask for credit.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, father. That¡¯s also the result of our efforts.¡± Ova Shen frowned. She didn¡¯t like the way Mason treated Kacy.


    Hearing this, Summit Sudan cast a cold nce at Ova Shen and said, ¡°this project was proposed by Fiona. Isn¡¯t it because of her?¡±


    Seeing that Summit Sudan was so protective of Kacy, Ova Shen¡¯s face turned pale. He could only say weakly, ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand the business of thepany, don¡¯t get involved in it in the future,¡± said Summit Sudan. Then he turned to Kacy and said, ¡°continue to work on this project. ky Sudan will definitely support you to the end.¡±


    The corner of Kacy¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did Summit Sudan¡¯s words make people misunderstand her?


    Somehow, Summit Sudan seemed to have involved her and ky Sudan intentionally or unintentionally. Kacy felt helpless.


    Raising her eyebrows slightly, Kacy said in a clear voice, ¡°old master, don¡¯t say that. The cooperation is also mutually beneficial. Not only Moore, but also Jingtian will benefit from it.¡±


    Seeing that Kacy separated her from ky Sudan with benefits, Summit Sudan shook his head slightly.


    This girl was too shrewd. He had asked ky Sudan to cooperate with Kacy not for benefits, but for the sake of more contact between the two.


    However, Ova Shen took the opportunity and said, ¡°Dad, today is a day off. Let¡¯s not talk about work.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, father. It¡¯s rare for Cupid and Robert toe back. Let¡¯s not talk about things that children don¡¯t understand,¡± echoed Leo.


    Summit Sudan nced at the two people and knew that they wanted to hug Bruce and Sophia, but the two children were against them, so it was impossible to hug them.


    Patting on the shoulders of Cupid and Robert, Summit Sudan asked in a soft voice, ¡°how have you been in the kindergarten these days?¡±


    ¡°Very good. We¡¯ve learned painting and dancing¡­¡± the two kids counted carefully what happened in the kindergarten.


    Summit Sudan listened with a smile and said lovingly, ¡°well, that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Great Grandpa, why don¡¯t you attend the parent-child meeting this month?¡± Cupid blinked his big eyes and thought since great grandpa was so interested in the kindergarten, why not let him attend it.


    ¡°Parent-child meeting?¡± Summit Sudan frowned and looked at Cupid and Robert in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, there is a parent-child meeting every month in our kindergarten. We invite parents to y games with us and watch our performance.¡± Robert exined for Summit Sudan, raising his chin.


    ¡°Okay, great grandpa.¡± Summit Sudan agreed without hesitation. he didn¡¯t want to miss such a good time.


    Although Ova Shen was a little disappointed, she didn¡¯t dare topete with Summit Sudan. She could only agree, ¡°Okay, we should send someone to attend such an activity.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Summit reminded Ova Shen.


    Ova Shen rolled her eyes at him and didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong.


    Kacy narrowed her eyes and said with a frown, ¡°well, thank you for attending the party for me, old master.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to be sidelined. She wouldn¡¯t give in to anything about Cupid and Robert.


    She was willing to let Cupid and Roberte back because she thought that she couldn¡¯t let the children ignore the kinship, which didn¡¯t mean that she would give in. If the members of the Mo family went too far, she didn¡¯t mind to break up with them.


    Hearing Kacy¡¯s words, Ova Shen¡¯s face turned blue and pale. Kacy meant what she said. It was up to her whether to dere her ownership over her or not.


    After all, the child had the blood of the Sudan family. It was natural for them to return to the n.


    Gritting her teeth in anger, Ova Shen pretended to be arrogant and said, ¡°President Sudan, in that case, let¡¯s make it clear.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s face darkened. She said coldly, ¡°Mrs. Sudan, I don¡¯t think we have anything to say.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ova Shen rolled her eyes at Kacy and said, ¡°after all, Bruce and Selina are the children of the Mo family. We decide to take their residence back and return to the Sudan family.¡±


    She would never let Kacy get close to ky Sudan using the child as an excuse.


    As long as the children returned to the Sudan family, Kacy would not show off in front of her.


    Kacy¡¯s pupils contracted slightly and her aura became colder. She refused decisively, ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    Why did they make decisions for her? They didn¡¯t even discuss with her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your permission. This is the matter of the Sudan family. I don¡¯t need to ask you.¡± Ova Shen said arrogantly.


    Kacy cast a cold nce at Ova Shen and slowly stood up.


    Taking the deep breath, Kacy smiled and said calmly, ¡°yes, madam. This is the Sudan family.¡±


    Then she turned to look at Cupid and Robert and said, ¡°Bruce, Noah, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Cupid and Robert obediently came to Kacy¡¯s side and took Kacy¡¯s hand, one on the left and one on the right.


    There was no need to say anything, but such a scene had exined everything.


    Ova Shen¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, and she was filled with resentment.


    ¡®Kacy, are you threatening me?


    ¡°Can you stop messing around?¡± shouted Summit, his eyes darkened.


    Didn¡¯t he teach her a lesson for robbing the custody before?


    As for Cupid and Robert, Kacy would neverpromise.


    They had let Cupid and Robert ept them. But shouldn¡¯t they also ept Kacy?


    If they kept rejecting Kacy, how could the kids ept them?


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out for Ova Shen. He had really lost his patience.


    Being scolded by Hayden, Ova Shen instantly became furious. She said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m just doing this for the Sudan family. How can the child of the Sudan family be left outside?¡±


    How could he me her in turn? It was too much.


    ¡°Since they cane back, they are not living in exile. Besides, it takes time to solve everything.¡± sighed Summit.


    ¡°Are you satisfied with this? You can only see the children once a week. I miss them every day. Who cares about me?¡± Ova Shen said angrily.


    ¡°To be honest, if someone wants to take ky Sudan away, what will you do?¡± looking at the determined look on Ova Shen¡¯s face, he felt powerless.


    ¡°Can it be the same?¡± Ova Shen¡¯s eyes reddened with grievance. Now even Hayden didn¡¯t support her. He had gone too far to scold her for Kacy.


    ¡°Well, be quiet,¡± said Summit Sudan in a vigorous manner.


    After saying that, the whole living room fell into silence.


    ncing at the few people, Summit Sudan said in a low voice, ¡°the Sudan family is the father of the child, but we need to get her permission to do anything.

 Chapter 334

    Summit Sudan said firmly. No one dared to say anything more.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes darkened, but finally she controlled herself.


    Although Ova Shen had gone too far, the member of the Sudan family knew what to do. It would be a little rude for her to pursue it.


    Seeing that Kacy didn¡¯t move, Cupid raised his head slightly and asked, ¡°Mommy, are we still leaving?¡±


    After thinking for a while, Kacy said, ¡°you stay with great grandpa for a while. We¡¯ll go back tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Cupid and Robert nodded obediently, but they didn¡¯t leave Kacy.


    The atmosphere in the living room was a little awkward, and there was a trace of depression in the stalemate.


    ¡°I think we can change the child¡¯s name, and don¡¯t move the household register.¡± ky Sudan suddenly said, and everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him.


    ¡°In fact, I have discussed with Kacy about the child¡¯s name before.¡± ky Sudan nced at Kacy andforted her in a calm tone.


    Kacy didn¡¯t feelforted. She was depressed.


    Didn¡¯t she refuse him? What did he want to do when he mentioned it now?


    ¡°How did you make the deal?¡± Ova Shen asked anxiously.


    ¡°Myst name is Sudan,¡± ky Sudan said meaningfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Ova Shen was very happy. This was her son.


    Kacy¡¯s face darkened., She refused, ¡°no way.¡±


    Ova Shen looked at Kacy with a frown, but she didn¡¯t dare to be too tough. She could only ask angrily, ¡°then how did you decide?¡±


    Kacy rolled her eyes at ky Sudan in disgust. ¡°In fact, we didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Cupid Sudan, Robert. ¡± ky Sudan told Kacy the answer first.


    In fact, since they hadn¡¯t reached an agreementst time, he had been thinking about how toe up with a name that would satisfy both he and Kacy.


    Finally, she thought of this, but she hadn¡¯t told Kacy yet.


    Cupid, Robert Sudan. They didn¡¯t change their names, but could call them father.


    More importantly, when the two words were connected, he felt very harmonious.


    The living room of the Sudan family was silent for three seconds. Then Summit Sudan and Summit agreed, ¡°well, good name.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Cupid Sudan mo. Robert. His father¡¯s surname is the same as his mother¡¯s. But in fact, he has changed a lot.¡± Summit Sudan nodded. He thought the name was perfect, and it could resolve the current contradiction. Killing two birds with one stone.


    Seeing that both Summit Sudan and Summit Sudan agreed, Ova Shen was full of resentment, but he couldn¡¯t vent it.


    The two children could be considered the children of the Sudan family, but it also meant that they had admitted Kacy?


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it.¡± Summit Sudan raised her eyebrows and looked at Kacy with a smile. ¡°Miss Ovis, did you think of this name? Or did ky Sudan think of it? It¡¯s really a good name.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± a sharp light shed across ky Sudan¡¯s eyes, directly blocking Kacy¡¯s way of retreat.


    Kacy red at ky Sudan, gnashing her teeth to vent her anger.


    ¡®son of a bitch, ky Sudan. When did she agree? I just knew it. ¡®.


    However, ky Sudan didn¡¯t think so. A touch of determination shed across her domineering eyes. For the children¡¯s names, he would never change.


    Kacy bit her lips slightly. Through ky Sudan¡¯s eyes, she knew his determination.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy nodded and said, ¡°we are indeed discussing.¡±


    ¡°Well, no need to discuss. It¡¯s settled.¡± Summit Sudan made the decision directly.


    Despite her resentment, Kacy had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    With a gleam shining in her eyes, ky Sudan said loudly, ¡°and tomorrow I will announce the identities of Bruce and Noah on the newspaper.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks. I don¡¯t want to make a scene, which will affect their lives.¡± Kacy refused subconsciously, inexplicably feeling a little flustered.


    ¡°Their lives have changed. This is their future.¡± ky Sudan looked at Kacy meaningfully.


    The Sudan family would inherit the Sudan family in the future. They were no longer ordinary children.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Kacy hesitated. They were just kids. She didn¡¯t understand why they had to carry the burden too early?


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s hesitation, Summit Sudan couldn¡¯t help but persuade her, ¡°Kacy, you are their mother, and you have the right to take care of them, but you should also consider their future.¡±


    ¡°Their future is too far away. Who can decide?¡± Kacy still hoped that they could grow up carefree.


    Summit Sudan looked up at Kacy and said, ¡°indeed, we can¡¯t decide their future for them, but we still have to make preparations. We have to pave the way for them. As for how they will go, it depends on themselves.¡±


    Kacy kept silent. She could tell that the Sudan family did this for the sake of Cupid and Robert.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°The news release has been prepared. The legal department of the Mu¡¯s group will announce the identities of Bruce and Noah tomorrow,¡± ky Sudan announced loudly.


    Kacy didn¡¯t object anymore. She lowered her head and looked at Cupid and Robert thoughtfully.


    Both Cupid and Robert were confused, but seeing that Kacy didn¡¯t object, they didn¡¯t say anything.


    Leaning against Kacy¡¯s chest, the two kids were very quiet.


    Looking at the three of them, a soft light shed across ky Sudan¡¯s eyes. She hoped that the peace at the moment couldst longer.


    Looking at ky Sudan¡¯s behavior, Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes shed with a meaningful look, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised


    Time passed slowly, and the sun set at dusk.


    After dinner, she took Cupid and Robert to the Sudan family. After spending a whole day in the Kacy, she bid farewell to the people from the family and left the mansion.


    As for Summit Sudan, she didn¡¯t insist on letting ky Sudan give her a ride. Instead, she felt much more rxed.


    She took the kids into the car, left the mansion and headed for the apartment.


    At this time, in the mansion of the Sudan family, ky Sudan was about to stand up and leave, but was stopped by Summit Sudan.


    ¡°ky Sudan,e with me.¡±


    Hearing this, ky Sudan replied softly, ¡°okay.¡±


    Then, ky Sudan went upstairs with Summit Sudan.


    Seeing the two figures disappear, Ova Shen asked Summit Sudan angrily, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you today? Why do you defend Kacy?¡±


    ¡°Stop it. It won¡¯t do you any good.¡± Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°Are you all bewitched by Kacy? old master defends Kacy, and now even you protect her. If she really marries the Sudan family, will the Sudan family have a peaceful life?¡± said the woman indignantly.

 Chapter 335

    Viscar Sudan frowned unhappily and coldly said, ¡°You are the one who¡¯s causing trouble for the ke family now.¡± From beginning to end, it was only Ova Shen who was stirring up trouble. If she could be well-behaved, then nothing would have happened. ¡°You¡­¡± Ova Shen¡¯s face turned white with anger. Viscar Sudan had never spoken harshly to her in all these years, but now he was pushing all the me onto her for Kacy. Wasn¡¯t she doing it all for the ke family? Why was she being med for everything? Kacy, that despicable Kacy, what kind of sorcery did she use on the ke family?


    She was so angry, really angry. Did she still have any status as the mistress of the ke family now? The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Ova Shen leaned against the sofa, feeling like she couldn¡¯t breathe properly. Seeing Ova Shen¡¯s badplexion, Viscar Sudan gently supported her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the children have their own ns. You just need to enjoy a peaceful life.¡± With her hand on Viscar Sudan¡¯s arm, Ova Shen angrily replied, ¡°With all of you like this, I¡¯ll be lucky if I can just enjoy a peaceful life without being driven to death by anger.¡±


    ¡°You just like to worry about things unnecessarily, and it¡¯s your own fault,¡± Viscar Sudan said helplessly, feeling that if Ova Shen could let go of her grudges, then everything would be fine. The two of them walked slowly upstairs and went to their rooms to rest. In the study at this time, Mo Yuanfeng sat on the sofa and nced at the position next to him, saying, ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ky Sudan sat down and casually asked. Summit Sudan looked at ky Sudan with a meaningful look and went straight to the point, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Su?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± ky Sudan replied calmly.


    ¡°Haha, do you think you can fool me?¡± Summit Sudan couldn¡¯t help but give ky Sudan a disdainful nce. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean anything by it,¡± ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless, shaking his head lightly. A hint of curiosity shed through Summit Sudan¡¯s shrewd eyes as he said straightforwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I haven¡¯t noticed. You called her by her name directly, do you think I didn¡¯t hear it?¡± ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. It was just an inadvertent action, and he didn¡¯t have any special thoughts about it. Yet, Summit Sudan still managed to notice it. ¡°It was just a slip of the tongue,¡± ky Sudan still didn¡¯t care, calmly saying with a hint of indifference in his eyes.


    ¡°Well, I hope you¡¯ll keep calling her that forever,¡± Summit Sudan raised an eyebrow slightly, with a deep meaning in his words. ky Sudan furrowed his brows lightly and asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean, Grandpa?¡± With a hint of disdain, Summit Sudan replied, ¡°Are you interested in Kacy? But, I don¡¯t see any response from her towards you.¡± ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. Did his feelings for Kacy show that clearly? In fact, he couldn¡¯t be sure, he just felt an instinctive desire to pay more attention to Kacy. Seeing ky Sudan¡¯s expression, Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes shed with a glint of insight.


    ky Sudan still refused to admit it, but his every move had already betrayed him. It was likely that he had developed feelings for Kacy, he just hadn¡¯t realized it himself yet. Shaking his head with a sigh, Summit Sudan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit frustrated, wondering when ky Sudan would finally see his own feelings clearly. After thinking for a moment, Summit Sudan waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, go and do your own thing.¡± ¡°What thing?¡± ky Sudan was a bit confused. ¡°The news, and also change the names of Cupid and Robert at the kindergarten tomorrow,¡± Summit Sudan couldn¡¯t help but re at ky Sudan. Wasn¡¯t there anything more important than this at the moment?


    ¡°Okay, I see,¡± replied ky Sudan. Then he raised eyebrows and looked at Summit Sudan, ¡°grandpa doesn¡¯t care, does he?¡±


    Summit Sudan¡¯s face darkened and said meaningfully, ¡°how could I not care? I just want to find the best solution.¡±


    They had to find a way that would not hurt anyone. After all, they couldn¡¯t be too selfish.


    Besides, Kacy was not a pushover.


    Thinking of Kacy, Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes softened. he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°where¡¯s Kacy? I really like her. If you can¡¯t settle down with her, I¡¯ll take her as my adopted granddaughter.¡±


    If ky Sudan and Kacy were not meant to be together, he couldn¡¯t force them.


    But now it seemed that the two of them were not destined to be together, but they hadn¡¯t seen their hearts clearly. They needed external stimtion.


    A hint of slyness shed in eyes. Summit Sudan shook head, pretending to be regretful. ¡°If she bes my sworn granddaughter, you will be brother and sister.¡±


    At that time, if ky Sudan backed out, he would be under a lot of pressure from the public opinion.


    It was difficult to be with Kacy.


    ky Sudan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She blurted out subconsciously and said seriously, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask her to call you Grandpa.¡±


    After saying that, ky Sudan was stunned for a moment, and then he felt enlightened.


    Perhaps the emotions that had been tangled in the bottom of her heart had already known the answer.


    It turned out that he was afraid of losing Kacy.


    Suddenly, he seemed to understand what he was thinking. The look in ky Sudan¡¯s eyes became more and more determined. Since he didn¡¯t want to miss it, he believed that he would seize the moment.


    He stood up and gave Summit Sudan aook. Then ky Sudan turned around and strode away.


    With a faint smile at the corners, there was a determined look in ky Sudan¡¯s eyes.


    Looking at the determined figure of ky Sudan, Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes shed with satisfaction. As expected, it would be useful to stimte her. She began to be anxious when she knew that she would lose him.


    Good boy, don¡¯t let him down


    The next day, the bright sunshine woke up a new day.


    Early in the morning, the news released by the legal department of Moore threw A bomb to a city, instantly making the whole city lively.


    People were talking about the affair between Cupid and Robert.


    ¡°Oh, you are the young master of the ky family. No wonder you are so outstanding.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it. Now it seems that it really looks like Mr. ke.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with the miss Ovis and Mr. Sudan? It seems that they don¡¯t know each other. How could they have such a big child?¡±


    All kinds of questions, but no answer, could only guess.


    Because there were only a few short words in the news release, which rified the rumor that Kacy had been kept by someone, and confirmed the identity of Cupid and Robert, and announced that they were called Bruce and Sophie from now on.


    For a moment, everyone was more fond of these two names.


    ¡°What a sweet name!¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, is this a deration of love?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible. Hahaha¡­ It¡¯s so romantic.¡±


    When Kacy walked into thepany, she heard that the employees were talking about Cupid and Robert. She couldn¡¯t help feeling depressed.


    How could it be used here?


    Upon seeing Kacy, the employees immediately stopped talking. They went back to their seats with their heads down and began to work.


    ncing at the employees, Kacy strode towards the elevator.


    On their way to the top floor, Kacy and Bannie walked up to them as soon as they walked out of the elevator. They asked anxiously, ¡°miss Ovis, what¡¯s the news?¡±

 Chapter 336

    After taking a look at the two, Kacy went straight to her office.


    Annie and Bannie looked at each other and quickly followed in. They were shocked by the news early in the morning and had to make it clear before they could rest assured.


    Sitting in the chair, Kacy raised her eyebrows and looked at Annie and Bannie. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Cupid and Robert will follow me.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Annie and Bannie heaved a long sigh of relief.


    That¡¯s good. At least they won¡¯t lose Cupid and Robert.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, why did Mr. Sudan announce this?¡± Bannie asked in confusion.


    ¡°It was the people of the Sudan family who said that they wanted Cupid and Robert to recognize their ancestors. I didn¡¯t want to give up their custody, so I finally made this decision. Their custody is still in my hands. I just want to admit their children.¡± Kacy exined in a low voice.


    ¡°But in this case, doesn¡¯t that mean they are going back to the Sudan family?¡± Annie couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. At least everyone knew that they were ky Sudan¡¯s children.


    With a sigh, Kacy exined, ¡°after all, it¡¯s true. And the future of Cupid and Robert is still uncertain. I also want them to have one more chance.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s worth thinking about.¡± Annie nodded in agreement. After all, both the Mo group and the Mo group were toppanies, and the training of Cupid and Robert would be their greatest harvest. As for the final result, it would depend on the choice of the two children.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyway, we have no choice but to ept it.¡± Bannie shrugged. Although she was a little reluctant, the result could not be changed.


    With a sigh, Bannie raised her eyebrows and asked in a low voice, ¡°so¡­ Do you agree with me?¡±


    Hearing this, Kacy¡¯s face froze. It didn¡¯t matter whether Thomas Zuo agreed or not. He had to live his own life.


    Seeing that Kacy was silent, Bannie rolled her eyes and asked cautiously, ¡°Miss Ovis, Mr. Zac hasn¡¯te recently. Did you have a fight over this matter?¡±


    ¡°Bannie.¡± Annie pulled Bannie¡¯s hand, hinting her not to ask.


    Bannie frowned discontentedly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried. I always feel that it¡¯s strange that Mr. Zack doesn¡¯te.¡±


    Thomas Zuo used toe here every day. He picked up Kacy from work and took her two children out to y. But now he didn¡¯t show up, which made him feel weird.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy pretended to be calm and said, ¡°he won¡¯te.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°What?¡± Bannie¡¯s mouth opened wide in surprise and looked at Kacy in disbelief.


    What did he mean?


    Why didn¡¯t Thomas Zuoe?


    Kacy didn¡¯t want to say too much. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Bannie. ¡°We broke up. We¡¯ll be fine from now on.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Bannie in a daze.


    Annie nodded her head awkwardly, ¡°Miss Ovis, we¡¯re going to work.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go,¡± said Kacy as she lowered her eyes. She picked up the files and started to work.


    Annie pulled Bannie out of the office.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much in the future. We just need to do our jobs well. Don¡¯t ask too much about the private affairs of the Miss Ovis,¡± Annie told Bannie seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in a panic recently. I was worried about them, so I asked casually. I didn¡¯t know they broke up.¡± Bannie shook her head and muttered.


    Then she came to her senses and raised her voice by eight degrees in surprise. ¡°Miss Ovis has broken up with Mr. Zack!¡±


    She didn¡¯t realize what had happened between Kacy and Thomas Zuo.


    Annie covered Bannie¡¯s mouth subconsciously and said angrily, ¡°what are you shouting for? Keep your voice down.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bannie also realized that he was behaving inappropriately and nodded.


    Annie let go of Bannie and reproached, ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you surprised? How can Miss Ovis and Mr. Zack break up? They are a perfect match, and Mr. Zack treats Miss Ovis so well.¡± Bannie frowned, still feeling incredible.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what we should ask. Let¡¯s go to work.¡± Annie pushed Bannie to stop her from thinking too much.


    Bannie lowered her head and sat back in her seat, but her mind was always restless.


    How could Kacy break up with Thomas Zuo?


    Thinking of the news this morning, Bannie¡¯s face turned pale and he was shocked.


    Was it because of the ky Sudan?


    If so, Mr. Zuo must be very sad?


    She couldn¡¯t help thinking about Thomas Zuo. Bannie couldn¡¯t focus on her work all the time.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and walked to Annie. ¡°I have a stomachache. I want to go back and have a rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can go back now. I¡¯ll take care of the work,¡± replied Annie without any doubt.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight,¡± Bannie said happily and then left.


    Looking at the figure of Bannie, Annie shook her head helplessly and sighed. She still looked uneasy. When could she be more mature.


    Bannie left Jiingtian and arrived at the Tianzuo Group.


    Taking a look at the door te of the CEO¡¯s office, Bannie raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    ng! ng! ng.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Bannie didn¡¯t push the door open until a cold permission came from inside.


    ¡°Mr. Zuo, I¡¯m just passing by, so Ie here to see you,¡± said Bannie with a smile.


    Seeing that it was Bannie, Thomas Zuo was surprised. He raised his eyebrows and said, e in.¡±


    Looking around at the desk of Thomas Zuo, Bannie couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Mr. Zuo, you really have a style here.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Thomas Zuo asked in a low voice, ¡°what would you like to drink?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Bannie waved her hand and walked to the desk. She nced around and found that Thomas Zuo¡¯sputer screen was currently on the news of the legal department of the Mu¡¯s group.


    With a hint of understanding in her eyes, Bannie asked with concern, ¡°Mr. Zuo, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Thomas Zuo asked in confusion.


    Embarrassment shed across Bannie¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know. You have broken up with Miss Ovis. I guess you must be very sad, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Who told you that we didn¡¯t break up?¡± Thomas Zuo said seriously.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Bannie looked at Thomas Zuo in confusion. Why was it different from what Kacy had said?


    Subconsciously, Bannie didn¡¯t dare to say that it was Kacy who had said it. He could only smile awkwardly and said, ¡°I just heard the employees talk about you. Maybe they think that you haven¡¯t been there for a long time and guess randomly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make unnecessary guesses in the future,¡± Thomas Zuo said coldly. Obviously, he was angry.


    ¡°Oh, as long as you are all right,¡± replied Bannie weakly, but she was more confused.


    After thinking for a while, Bannie said, ¡°then I¡¯ll go first. Mr. Zuo has time to go to Jiingtian.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been very busy recently. I¡¯ll go if I¡¯m not.¡± Thomas Zuo said meaningfully and didn¡¯t look at Bannie anymore.


    Bannie bit her lips slightly, nced at Thomas Zuo with chagrin, and quietly left Thomas Zuo¡¯s office.


    She had meant to care about Thomas Zuo, but to her surprise, things were not like what she had thought.


    But why did Kacy say that?


    Maybe the two just had a fight?


    On their way to the Tianzuo Group, Bannie had been guessing whether he was disappointed or regretful

 Chapter 337

    At this moment, upstairs.


    Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes fell on theputer screen again, and his eyes darkened.


    ky Sudan announced the identities of Cupid and Robert and changed their names.


    Did Kacy know that all these had been agreed by Kacy?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Was the two of them really together?


    Thomas Zuo felt a faint pain in the bottom of his heart, and his eyes were filled with coldness.


    It¡¯s impossible. He won¡¯t lose to ky Sudan. He won¡¯t.


    He had to be stronger, surpass ky Sudan, have enough ability to protect Kacy, and have enough ability to say no to the world


    The sunshine in the afternoon was dazzling.


    Kacy had just finished reviewing a few documents. She slowly stood up and raised her hand to pinch her sore shoulder.


    ng! ng! ng.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Kacy thought it was Annie, so she said casually, e in.¡±


    Then Kacy walked to the window and looked into the distance.


    When the door was pushed open, the sound of footsteps didn¡¯t sound like Annie¡¯s. Kacy turned around in confusion. When she saw ky Sudane in, a touch of surprise shed through her eyes.


    ¡°ky Sudan, why are you here?¡± Kacy asked in surprise.


    ky Sudan waved the lunch box in her hand and said indifferently, ¡°have lunch.¡±


    ¡°Why did youe here for lunch?¡± Kacy couldn¡¯t help but get angry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡± ky Sudan put down the lunch and sat on the sofa.


    Kacy red at ky Sudan and said angrily, ¡°who wants to have lunch with you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± ky SudanAnnie took it for granted.


    Kacy was so angry that she couldn¡¯t vent her anger. No matter how angry she was, ky Sudan just showed an expression of indifference.


    Depressed, Kacy ground her teeth. She narrowed her eyes and looked at ky Sudan warily. She wondered if he had any other ns?


    However, ky Sudan opened the lunch box and put all the dishes on the table. Looking at the dishes one by one, which were all her favorite, she felt that ky Sudan must have something to do. Didn¡¯t she say that she had nothing to do with ingratiation?


    When all the dishes were ced on the table, Kacy didn¡¯t move at all. ky Sudan raised her eyes slightly and asked, ¡°why don¡¯t youe over? Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say in advance?¡± Kacy insisted, staring at ky Sudan. It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t eat until she made it clear.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± ky Kacy said with a smile as Sudan shrugged her shoulders.


    Kacy sneered and said in disbelief, ¡°you¡¯re fine. Why do you bring so many dishes to my office?¡±


    Now that he finally understood what Kacy was worried about, ky Sudan shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°can Ie here to poison you?¡±


    ¡°Come here. I just think we should celebrate it,¡± ky Sudan said, raising her eyebrows.


    ¡°Celebrate?¡± Kacy frowned and didn¡¯t think there was anything to celebrate.


    Leaning against the sofa, ky Sudan said meaningfully, ¡°don¡¯t you think it¡¯s worth celebrating the rtionship between Cupid and Robert?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Kacy rolled her eyes at ky Sudan in disgust.


    What was there to celebrate? She thought she should beforted.


    She had brought up her son with her own hands, and his surname was mo. How could she be in the mood to celebrate?


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s expression, ky Sudan knew what Kacy was thinking.


    She frowned slightly. She still couldn¡¯t ept it frankly.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. As long as she epted him, she could ept anything.


    ncing at the seat beside her, ky Sudan said in a different way, ¡°then forget it. I¡¯m here to make up for you.¡±


    Rolling her eyes at ky Sudan, Kacy felt much morefortable.


    She walked slowly to ky Sudan¡¯s side and sat down. Looking at the dishes on the tea table, Kacy was sure that ky Sudan had put a lot of thought into it. They were all her favorite dishes, without exception.


    Picking up the chopsticks, Kacy pretended to be proud and said, ¡°since you are so sincere, I ept yourpensation.¡±


    Then Kacy began to eat.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s contented face, ky Sudan smiled.


    For so many years, her taste had basically not changed. Her favorite food was still those things, and she was quite faithful.


    Not knowing what ky Sudan was thinking, Kacy just lowered her head to have lunch. She didn¡¯t want to refuse her favorite food.


    Noticing that she was enjoying the food, ky Sudan also had a good appetite. She picked up her chopsticks and ate with her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve changed the names of Cupid and Robert, and I¡¯ve added more information about the kindergarten,¡± ky Sudan said casually while eating.


    Kacy choked and coughed violently


    ky Sudan quickly handed a ss of water to Kacy, gently stroked Kacy¡¯s back and said with concern, ¡°slow down.¡±


    Kacy took the water and took a few sips before she felt better.


    She gave ky Sudan a intive look, which made Kacy depressed.


    Can you stop mentioning it?


    At the thought that the babies would be called Cupid in the future, Robert felt a touch of loss for no reason, as if he had lost two treasures.


    Seeing that Kacy had calmed down, ky Sudan gently put down the cup and said, ¡°don¡¯t be so nervous. It¡¯s just a change of name, not a change of residence.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I still feel ufortable,¡± Kacy sighed.


    ky Sudan looked at Kacy with a frown and said meaningfully, ¡°you don¡¯t want the Cupid and Robert¡¯s school cards to be empty all the time, do you?¡±


    Kacy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could still remember the way the kids asked her who her father was.


    In fact, they had always cared about it. Now, their father¡¯s column was no longer nk. It was their wish.


    Raising her eyebrows slightly, she looked at ky Sudan, which made Kacy¡¯s heart ripple for no reason.


    He was the father of her child. Although it was an ident at that time, the result could not be changed.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s hesitant eyes, ky Sudan smiled slightly. She raised her hand and gently rubbed Kacy¡¯s hair, and gently said, ¡°let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her face flushed.


    It seemed that she had never experienced such a small movement since her sister was gone.


    But now, under the gentle gaze of ky Sudan again, she inexplicably felt a little flustered.


    Embarrassed, she turned her head away. Kacy continued to eat, trying to hide her nervousness.


    Looking at the shy look on Kacy¡¯s face, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed with affection.


    He used to be like this, gently stroking her hair. At that time, he just thought that she was a little sister in need of care. Now he realized that it was love.

 Chapter 338

    At least, he had never done this gesture to anyone other than Kacy, including Sasha.


    With Sasha, he tended to walk side by side, both gazing at Kacy. It seemed that, at that time, both he and Sasha were focused on Kacy, but he thought it was only because he cared for Sasha that he also paid attention to Kacy¡¯s situation.


    There was a touch of self-mockery in his eyes, and ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help feeling regretful. If he had realized his own feelings earlier, would she have not suffered so much?


    He picked up a piece of pork rib and quietly said to Kacy, ¡°Eat more, you are too thin.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s hand trembled for a moment while eating, and then she hastened her pace. She just wanted to finish her food quickly and get away from ky Sudan.


    Why did she feel so ufortable being with ky Sudan today? It must be because of the child. He had a new identity from now on, but she still couldn¡¯t adapt to it, right?


    Lost in thought, Kacy quickly finished her meal and put down her chopsticks, saying, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    As she spoke, Kacy stood up and sat in the office chair next to the desk.


    Phew.


    For some reason, it felt like the air had flowed again, and her breathing became smoother.


    Leaning back in the chair, Kacy watched as ky Sudan calmly ate his lunch, and her pupils contracted slightly.


    He only recently learned about the existence of his children, but he devoted all his effort to them. Even though the children might tease him, he still had plenty of patience and love for them. Was this the nature of fatherly love?


    Just like her, as a mother, she would devote all her thoughts to her children.


    Indeed, blood rtion was impossible to resist, and this kind of familial love was deeply ingrained in the bones. Without realizing it, one could make iprehensible moves.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t get enough, you can continue to watch at home tonight,¡± a yful voice suddenly came from above her head.


    Kacy snapped back to reality and realized that ky Sudan hade to the desk and was looking at her with meaningful eyes.


    Her face became red and she quickly averted her gaze, too embarrassed to look at him.


    ¡°I¡¯lle pick you up after work,¡± ky Sudan said before turning away.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°No need, I can go home on my own,¡± Kacy realized and shouted back unhappily.


    ky Sudan stopped in his tracks and turned around. ¡°I have to handle some business at thepany. See you tonight,¡± he said before walking away with long strides.


    Kacy was momentarily stunned, muttering in surprise, ¡°Why do you care what I do? You don¡¯t need to tell me.¡±


    With her head lowered, she began flipping through the files on her desk, her mind in a jumble.


    Dong, dong, dong.


    Another knock came at the door, and Kacy replied irritably, ¡°What is it now?¡±


    It was Yet, who came in with an unexined concern. ¡°Miss Ovis, is everything okay? You seem upset.¡±


    Seeing it was Yet, Kacy regained herposure and asked, ¡°Do you need something?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Sudan asked to tidy up a bit,¡± Annie pointed in the direction of the coffee table.


    Looking at the lunch leftovers on the table, Kacy felt somewhat embarrassed and nodded slightly, saying, ¡°Uh, okay.¡±


    Annie walked towards the coffee table and silently cleaned up the food, not asking about ky Sudan and Kacy¡¯s affairs.


    For her, if it was something Kacy could tell them, she would naturally do so. She didn¡¯t have to pry and explore things she shouldn¡¯t know.


    It wasn¡¯t until the coffee table waspletely cleared that Annie came to Kacy¡¯s desk and said, ¡°Miss Ovis, Lin Qiuying¡¯s case has been sentenced to ten years of imprisonment. The verdict hase down, and Lin Qiuying has been officially remanded in custody.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Kacy responded calmly, already expecting this oue.


    ¡°This is probably a big blow to Richeal Yill, I hope she can learn from this and change her ways,¡± Annie said with disdain in her eyes.


    Although they knew that Linda Santas was taking the me for Richeal Yill, they couldn¡¯t produce any better evidence, so they had to ept this result.


    They could only hope to teach Richeal Yill a lesson and not let her act recklessly again.


    Kacy¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly, and a coldness flickered in her eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t understand Richeal Yill¡¯s actions all along. Why did Richeal Yill have a grudge against her?


    Was it really just because of ky Sudan?


    However, ky Sudan was not engaged to Richeal Yill and had no rtionship with her whatsoever. ky Sudan clearly didn¡¯t want to be with her and yet, Richeal Yill used her as a scapegoat, causing so much trouble for her.


    Thinking of ky Sudan, Kacy felt even more frustrated.


    She bit her lip and raised an eyebrow at Annie. ¡°Since it¡¯s settled, go do what you need to do.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Annie responded and left the office.


    Leaning back in her chair, Kacy rubbed her forehead with a tired look in her eyes.


    Richeal Yill used to be her best friend, but now they were at odds.


    She hadn¡¯t done anything to wrong Richeal Yill, so why did she target her like this?


    Frowning, Kacy had an inexplicable feeling that she might have overlooked something important.


    Richeal Yill¡¯s behavior was just too strange.


    Her pupils contracted slightly, and Kacy dialed the detective¡¯s number. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis,¡± the other side greeted respectfully.


    ¡°Well, I would like you to help me investigate someone,¡± Kacy got straight to the point.


    ¡°Please go ahead,¡± the other person agreed without hesitation.


    ¡°Richeal Yill, the current CEO of Yill Group.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    Kacy hung up the phone, and a deep meaning shed in her cold eyes. She wasn¡¯t so easily forgiving of Richeal Yill, and she was going to find out what was going on¡­


    Meanwhile, ky Sudan had already left Jingtian.


    After casting a slight nce at Ferve, she said, ¡°Tell me about this afternoon¡¯s schedule.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a meeting in the afternoon and a project to negotiate¡­ and I¡¯ve also scheduled a meeting with Mr. Huang tonight,¡± Ferve outlined the rough n.


    ky Sudan furrowed her brows slightly and grumbled, ¡°Do we really have to deal with so many things?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ferve was surprised and opened her mouth slightly, looking confused.


    It was always like this, and today¡¯s schedule was rtively light.


    ¡°Cancel the meeting with Mr. Huang tonight,¡± ky Sudan said in a cold voice.


    After following ky Sudan for so many years, this was the first time such a situation had urred. But ky Sudan was no longer speaking, leaning back in her chair with closed eyes.


    Ferve shook her head helplessly. Mr. Sudan had changed so much recently that he was struggling to adapt.


    Taking a deep breath, Ferve continued to report, ¡°Mr. Sudan, Ye Shaorong has indeed returned and is trying to smooth things over to get Mrs. Lin out. Fortunately, you mentioned it and we were able to take action. Otherwise, they would have seeded.¡±

 Chapter 339

    A dark shade crossed ky Sudan¡¯s eyes, her voice cold as she asked, ¡°Has Hero Ye really been cultivating his character during his disappearance?¡±


    ¡°Well, our people have investigated, and it turns out that Hero Ye has been active overseas during this time. His dark business has also resurfaced and is expanding rapidly,¡± Ferve answered truthfully.


    Luckily, Mr. Sudan discovered this early and broke off their cooperation in time, or they would have possibly been dragged into it.


    This Hero Ye, who refused to run legitimate business and insisted on doing dirty work, is simply digging his own grave.


    ky Sudan lifted her eyes slightly and looked at Ferve, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. The case has been judged, and not even Hero Ye can change the oue.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Ferve replied respectfully.


    Meanwhile, on the other side.


    In the CEO¡¯s office of Yill Group, Richeal Yill stared darkly at the news report, gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    ky Sudan had publicly acknowledged Cupid, Robert, and by extension, Kacy. How could this be the result? All her years of hard work had been in vain, and she had lost ky Sudan.


    She had loved ky Sudan for so many years, hoping to be his wife. Why did he have to treat her like this?


    No, she could have been ky Sudan¡¯s wife. It was all because of Kacy. Everything had changed when Kacy returned, especially with the two children she had brought along. It made ky Sudanpletely devoted to Kacy.


    Richeal was not willing to ept this. She was filled with hate.


    ¡°Richeal Yill.¡± The office door abruptly pushed open, and Hero Ye walked in with a dark look in his eyes.


    Richeal Yill nced up and said, ¡°Dad is here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just came to thepany for a visit.¡± Hero Ye walked in and sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°Yill Group has been developing well under your management, and I can finally rest easy.¡± Hero Ye said contentedly.


    ¡°Dad, is there really no way to help Mom?¡± Richeal Yill didn¡¯t want to discuss thepany¡¯s affairs, but was concerned about Lin Qiuying.


    Hero Ye paused for a moment, then shook his head helplessly. ¡°We¡¯ve tried everything we could think of. We can only let your mom suffer for a while, and then Dad will figure out a solution after the storm has passed.¡±


    ¡°But how can Mom endure it?¡± Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes turned slightly red, and she was truly worried about Lin Qiuying¡¯s situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve taken care of it. Your mom just needs toy low for a while, and she won¡¯t suffer too much.¡± Hero Ye reassured her confidently.


    Richeal Yill bit her lip slightly, feeling frustrated. ¡°I¡¯m just too useless. I can¡¯t save Mom.¡±


    ¡°Your mom did what she did for you, and she did the right thing. As long as you¡¯re okay, her suffering won¡¯t be in vain.¡± Hero Ye replied in a gentle tone.


    For them, nothing was more important than Richeal Yill.


    A sense of gratitude shed through Richeal Yill¡¯s heart, and she said with a slightly sour nose, ¡°Thank you, Mom and Dad. But we still need to get Mom out as soon as possible.¡±


    A hint of darkness flickered in Hero Ye¡¯s eyes, and he said meaningfully, ¡°Even if you beg ky Sudan, it¡¯s unlikely that your mom will be released in the short term.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Richeal Yill choked up, biting her lip in regret. Pain shed in her eyes.


    She did not expect that ky Sudan would have nopassion and disregard her pleas for Kacy¡¯s release.


    ¡°Richeal Yill, face reality. You and ky Sudan are impossible, so focus on doing what you should do.¡± Hero Ye took the opportunity to advise her.


    As early as when ky Sudan gradually terminated cooperation with Yill Group and discovered the internal traitor, he and ky Sudan were already in opposition. When ky Sudan rejected her daughter because of this, he knew that Richeal Yill and ky Sudan were impossible.


    ¡°But Dad, I¡¯m not willing to give up.¡± Richeal Yill lowered her head in distress. All of this was supposed to belong to her.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being unwilling?¡± Hero Ye frowned slightly, his expression already displeased.


    ¡°It¡¯s all Kacy¡¯s fault that I and Yun Han didn¡¯t work out. If it weren¡¯t for her, ky wouldn¡¯t have treated me like this.¡± Richeal Yillined bitterly.


    ¡°Kacy, Miss Ovis from Jingtian?¡± Hero Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed, his expression dark and uncertain.


    How could it be Kacy? He still hoped to win Jingtian over, but now Richeal Yill was at odds with her.


    ¡°Humph, who else could it be besides her? She must havee back for ky.¡± Richeal Yill was full of annoyance, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Kacy, ky wouldn¡¯t be so heartless about what happened to my mother.¡±


    ¡°In any case, Kacy is my stumbling block. Only by getting rid of her can I sail smoothly.¡± A hint of viciousness shed in her eyes, and Richeal Yill said fiercely.


    Upon hearing this, Hero Ye furrowed his brows slightly and fell into contemtion.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t think about working with Kacy anymore. There can¡¯t be any cooperation between her and me. Do you think she would still want to work with you in this situation?¡± Richeal Yill said in discontent when she saw Hero Ye hesitate.


    There could only be one person left between her and Kacy, and she was determined to be the one to stay by ky Sudan¡¯s side. No one could stop her.


    Seemingly convinced by Richeal Yill, Hero Ye¡¯s eyes grew darker.


    Nodding slightly, Hero Ye¡¯s voice became chilling. ¡°I know. Of course, I¡¯ll stand by my darling daughter¡¯s side.¡±


    Upon hearing Hero Ye¡¯s words, Richeal Yill became content. ¡°Hmm, I knew Dad always puts me first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, pull yourself together and focus on work. I¡¯ll take care of Kacy.¡± After saying this, Hero Ye left the office.


    Richeal Yill furrowed her brows slightly, not understanding what Hero Ye meant when he said he would take care of Kacy.


    Just as she was pondering, An Qing pushed the door open and asked, ¡°Mr. Ye, why did the chairman leave as soon as he arrived?¡±


    Richeal Yill asked in confusion, ¡°My dad said he would handle Kacy¡¯s matter, what does that mean?¡±


    An Qing was taken aback and uncertainly asked, ¡°Did the chairman really say that?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡± Richeal Yill nodded but still didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°The chairman must want to help Mr. Ye get rid of Kacy. After all, we have already been exposed. If we act ourselves, we will be discovered, but no one would pay attention to the chairman,¡± An Qing analyzed with excitement.


    If Hero Ye was the one to take action, it would be a two-for-one deal: he could get rid of Kacy without revealing Richeal Yill¡¯s true target.


    Upon hearing this, Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of ruthlessness. If even her father was going to make a move, could Kacy still be so lucky?


    With a slight curve of her lips, Richeal Yill¡¯s eyes were full of viciousness.


    She had never failed to get what she wanted¡­


    As the sun set in the west, the heat of the day dissipated slightly.


    Kacy was busy with her head down when she suddenly heard someone knocking on the door. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Annie pushed the door open and said happily, ¡°Miss Ovis, there¡¯s good news from the Wang Group.¡±

 Chapter 340

    Kacy put down her pen, looked up and asked, ¡°what good news? Has the research and development been sessful?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they not only seeded in the research and development, but also applied for a patent.¡±.


    Hearing this, Kacy raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t expect that Wang Group had applied for a patent directly.


    ¡°Well, in that case, it means that their research and development is sessful. Tomorrow, you go to apply for the enterprise contribution award with the patent certificate and the research and development achievement.¡± Kacy said happily.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go there tomorrow.¡± she nodded and said happily, ¡°fortunately, I¡¯m on time. Wang Group hasn¡¯te back before. I¡¯m worried that I can¡¯t participate in the assessment of this year¡¯s contribution award.¡±


    ¡°Well, we can apply for it. As for whether we can pass the assessment or not, it depends on Wang Group¡¯s strength.¡± Kacy shrugged and said indifferently.


    ¡°In my opinion, there will be no problem with the project chosen by the Miss Ovis.¡±.


    Kacy smiled and rolled her eyes. ¡°Get ready to go off work.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Annie nodded and left the office.


    Seeing that they were still leaving, Kacy shook her head slightly, stood up and tidied herself up before walking out of the office.


    They came downstairs. As soon as Kacy walked out of Jingtian, she saw the Rolls-Royce stop.


    Did ky Sudan reallye?!


    Frowning, Kacy was in a daze when ky Sudan got out of the car.


    Striding to Kacy, ky Sudan said softly, ¡°let¡¯s go and pick up the child.¡±


    The corners of Kacy¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did it sound so weird?


    Before Kacy could refuse, ky Sudan had already pulled her towards the Rolls-Royce.


    ¡°Hey, let go of me,¡± Kacy shouted angrily.


    ky Sudan shrugged and said meaningfully, ¡°do you want to get in the car yourself?¡±


    ring at ky Sudan, Kacy shook off ky Sudan¡¯s grip and said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get in the car.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened as she felt a little depressed about her estrangement from Kacy.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy said seriously, ¡°no problem. I just don¡¯t think you should appear in my house again.¡±


    She felt it inappropriate for him to go to the apartment.


    Recently, ky Sudan would go to the apartment as long as it wasn¡¯t weekend. It seemed that he had gone too far to take the apartment as his own home.


    ky Sudan narrowed her eyes and stared at Kacy. He had already regarded them as a part of his life. How could it be possible that he didn¡¯t want to go there until now?


    With an evil smile at the corners of her mouth, ky Sudan directly picked up Kacy.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡± Kacy was startled and subconsciously wrapped her arms around ky Sudan¡¯s neck.


    It was not until ky Sudan took her into the car and let go of her that Kacy realized what had happened. She red at ky Sudan and gritted her teeth, ¡°what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Go home.¡± ky Sudan said indifferently, closed the door and leaned against the seat.


    Ferve understood and started the car quickly towards the kindergarten.


    Kacy gritted her teeth in anger. How she wished she could bite ky Sudan to vent her anger.


    ¡°That¡¯s my home. You are not wee,¡± Kacy warned angrily.


    ¡°It will be our home.¡± ky Sudan looked at Kacy and said meaningfully.


    Kacy was stunned. She looked at ky Sudan in astonishment. What¡­ What did he say just now?


    While she was surprised, the car had stopped. When the door opened, she saw Cupid and Sophie.


    The two kids carried their schoolbags and walked towards them hand in hand.


    It seemed that she was used to the ky Sudan picking them up and didn¡¯t feel surprised at all.


    He got on the car with his eyes full of indifference. Cupid and Robert automatically leaned against Kacy¡¯s arms and slightly raised their eyebrows. ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re over school.¡±


    Kacy raised her hand and gently stroked the heads of the two kids. ¡°Well, how¡¯s it going in the kindergarten today?¡±


    ¡°Very good. The teacher took us to practice the parent-child dance and praised us for doing it well.¡± Robert raised his head proudly.


    ¡°Great, baby,¡± Kacy praised with a smile.


    Looking at the happy faces of the three people, ky Sudan felt extremely satisfied and couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    On their way back to the apartment, Melissa had already prepared some fruits. When she saw them, she greeted, ¡°Miss, Mr. Sudan, please have some fruits, master. We can have dinnerter.¡±


    Seeing that Aunt Melissa seemed to be used to ky Sudan¡¯sing, Kacy couldn¡¯t help but feel a little depressed.


    After changing into slippers, Kacy sat on the sofa with Cupid and Robert. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°have some fruit first and then do your homework.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Cupid and Robert obediently. After putting down their schoolbag, they picked up an apple and ate it.


    ky Sudan came over and sat down. She picked up an apple and peeled it with a fruit knife.


    After peeling it, she cut it and gave half to Cupid and Robert respectively. She smiled and said, ¡°eat this.¡±


    Robert took a look at ky Sudan, took the apple and said, ¡°thank you, Mr. Sudan.¡±


    However, Cupid didn¡¯t answer it at all. He just said indifferently, ¡°I still like eating without peeling.¡±


    Then she bit the apple without peeling and enjoyed it with relish.


    ky Sudan smiled and handed the apple to Kacy. ¡°Here you are.¡±


    Kacy picked up an apple without peeling and said, ¡°I also like it without peeling.¡±


    Seeing this, Robert returned the apple he had taken a bite to ky Sudan and said, ¡°then I won¡¯t eat peeled apple either.¡±


    Looking at the bitten apple in her hand, ky Sudan frowned imperceptibly and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    Was there anything wrong with the apple he had peeled? Why didn¡¯t he eat it?


    Fiddling with the apple in her hand, ky Sudan took a bite of it carelessly. It was okay. The apple was very sweet.


    When Aunt Shen came out of the kitchen, she saw several people eating apples in unison. She couldn¡¯t help smiling kindly.


    ¡°Dinner will be ready soon. I¡¯ll make another soup,¡± said Aunt Shen with a smile as she put the dishes on the table.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Kacy replied, raising her eyebrows.


    Aunt Shen wiped her hands and said, ¡°I made sparerib soup today, which is Mr. Sudan¡¯s favorite.¡±


    Then she walked into the kitchen.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes darkened as she red at ky Sudan.


    He didn¡¯t see what he was doing. Why did he buy aunt Aunt Shen over?


    ky Sudan smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°I said this is also my home.¡±


    ring at ky Sudan, Kacy said angrily, ¡°this has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s your home anymore.¡±


    It sounded awkward. Why did he say it was his home?

 Chapter 341

    Taking a look at Cupid and Robert, ky Sudan said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m their father. Of course I¡¯m their father.¡±


    Kacy¡¯s face turned pale and blue. What he said was totally unreasonable.


    Why was he at her home all the time.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner,¡± said Aunt Shen, with a big porcin bowl in her hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ky Sudan stood up and walked to the table.


    Cupid and Robert were also attracted by the aroma of the dishes. They came to the table and said, ¡°Wow, it smells so good.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, let¡¯s have dinner now,¡± said lily, as she helped them to fill the bowls with rice.


    Kacy nced at them and shook her head helplessly.


    It was strange that she was the master of this house. How could she be ignored now?


    The more she looked at ky Sudan, the more disgusted she became. Kacy nced at ky Sudan with disgust and then slowly walked to the table and sat down.


    Let¡¯s have dinner now. After that, let ky Sudan go.


    They sat down and had dinner with their own thoughts. After that, aunt Aunt Shen began to clean the table in silence.


    Cupid and Robert also went to do their homework automatically.


    There were only ky Sudan and Kacy left in the living room, which made the atmosphere a little awkward.


    After thinking for a while, Kacy raised her eyebrows and looked at ky Sudan. ¡°You have finished your dinner. Can you leave now?¡±


    ky Sudan frowned unhappily and asked, ¡°do you really want me to leave so badly?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are not wee at all.¡± Kacy nced at ky Sudan in disgust.


    ky Sudan rushed over and pressed Kacy against the sofa.


    Kacy stiffened and widened her eyes in shock. ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. She looked at Kacy meaningfully and asked in a low and deep voice, ¡°what do you want me to do?¡±


    Kacy swallowed hard and said, ¡°I hope you can leave now.¡±


    ¡°What if I want to stay?¡± ky Sudan asked with an evil look in her eyes.


    Her nose was filled with the scent of ky Sudan. Kacy¡¯s stiff hands and feet were unable to move. Her heart was beating so fast that it lost its rhythm.


    She raised her hand and pushed ky Sudan hard, but Kacy found that she couldn¡¯t push him away at all.


    ¡°Can you¡­ Can you stay away from me?¡± Kacy asked in panic and embarrassment.


    She couldn¡¯t even breathe smoothly after such a close contact with him all of a sudden.


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied ky Sudan. But the moment she stood up, she pecked on Kacy¡¯s lips.


    Kacy was petrified as if she got an electric shock.


    An evil light shed across ky Sudan¡¯s eyes. Looking at Kacy¡¯s expression, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    After a long while, Kacy finally came to her senses. She gently touched her lips, as if to make sure whether what had just happened was true or not?


    There seemed to be a burning sensation on her lips. After making sure that everything was true, Kacy¡¯s face instantly flushed and her anger also surged up.


    ¡°ky Sudan!¡± she raised her hand and was about to p ky Sudan. However, ky Sudan seemed to have been prepared and grabbed Kacy¡¯s hand directly in her palm.


    ¡°Let go of me,¡± said Kacy, gritting her teeth.


    Raising her eyebrows, ky Sudan looked at the room and asked, ¡°are you sure that Bruce and Noah won¡¯t hear you when you speak so loudly?¡±


    Kacy¡¯s heart was hanging in the air. She was angry and annoyed. ¡®son of a bitch! How dare he threaten me with Cupid and Robert? But I can¡¯t ignore Cupid and Robert!¡¯.


    Squinting her eyes, Kacy gritted her teeth. She bit ky Sudan¡¯s wrist with all her strength, and the teeth marks could be seen clearly soon.


    ky Sudan frowned, but she didn¡¯t struggle. She was afraid that she would be hurt.


    It was not until he felt that her strength seemed to be a little less that he knew that she had calmed down a little bit that he slightly raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Bruce.¡±


    Startled, Kacy loosened her grip subconsciously and turned to look at the room.


    Only when she found that there was no Cupid at all did she realize that she was fooled.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Turning around, Kacy found that ky Sudan had stood up and was looking at her with a smile.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Kacy said angrily.


    But ky Sudan didn¡¯t care. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No way. I don¡¯t want you to apany me.¡± Kacy was so shocked that a chill rose from her back. This guy was very strange now. She would never let hime to the apartment again.


    ¡°Aunt Shen, don¡¯t open the door for him from now on,¡± Kacy said seriously.


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡± replied aunt Shen.


    Kacy was startled and looked over subconsciously. Then she realized that Aunt Aunt Shen had been here all the time. Wasn¡¯t¡­ wasn¡¯t she seen by Aunt Aunt Shen just now?


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but cry in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but ask God if he was making fun of her?


    ky Sudan narrowed her eyes?


    ¡°Good night, good night,¡± ky Sudan said with a slight smile before leaving the apartment.


    Kacy was so angry that she grabbed a pillow from the sofa and threw it to the door. But ky Sudan had already gone out. The pillow hit the door and finally fell to the ground.


    Aunt Shen went over and picked up the pillow and put it back on the sofa, with an aunt like smile in her eyes all the time.


    Kacy¡¯s face turned red with shyness. She leaned back on the sofa and felt ashamed.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s serious face, aunt Shen couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°Miss, although Mr. Sudan looks very serious, she is really thoughtful. In fact, Mr. Sudan wants to eat Sparerib Soup for miss. She needs to nourish her body.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kacy asked with a frown. She didn¡¯t understand what she meant.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan always said that he wanted sparerib soup, but didn¡¯t you notice that Mr. Sudan didn¡¯t drink much? On the contrary, she would always ask thedy to drink one more bowl.¡± this kind of silent concern was from the bottom of her heart.


    She thought it would be nice if Kacy could be with ky Sudan.


    Kacy was stunned for a moment. Was ky Sudan all for her?


    ¡°You should eat more. You are too thin.¡± ky Sudan¡¯s words suddenly came to Kacy¡¯s ears. Her heart couldn¡¯t help trembling. Was he caring about her?


    But¡­ She touched her lips unconsciously. Even so, they shouldn¡¯t have


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s hesitant expression, aunt Shen shook her head and turned back to her room.


    It was useless to talk too much about love. The most important thing depended on the fate of the two people.


    But in her opinion, maybe the two had been destined.


    At the same time, ky Sudan had already driven away from the apartment building.


    Thinking of the gentle kiss just now, she couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    Just now, she just wanted to kiss her casually, but she was afraid that it would frighten her, so she just gave a kiss.


    She still felt unsatisfied when she thought of it.


    The smile in ky Sudan¡¯s eyes deepened. Kacy¡¯s figure lingered in her mind.


    She even began to look forward to the meeting tomorrow.

 Chapter 342

    The next morning.


    The sun was shining brightly.


    A new day came. People got up one after another and began a new day of work and life.


    After sending Cupid and Robert to the kindergarten as usual, Kacy walked towards thepany happily.


    She had chosen this kindergarten because it was very close to herpany and it was convenient for her to pick her up. Now it seemed that her choice was really correct.


    They sent the babies to thepany every day and could also walk to thepany to exercise by the way.


    When she was striding towards Jingtian, Kacy suddenly heard the sound of emergency brake beside her.


    Then a minibus stopped. Several strong men got out of the minibus, grabbed Kacy and took her to the car.


    Kacy¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. She questioned in a loud voice, ¡°who are you? What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. You just need to know that today is your Memorial Day next year.¡± after saying that, the strong man grabbed Kacy and pulled her into the car.


    Kacy tried her best to struggle, but the man was outnumbered and finally was taken away.


    Everything happened in an instant. When the people around realized what had happened, the minibus had left quickly, leaving only Kacy¡¯s handbag.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± people passing by couldn¡¯t help but discuss.


    ¡°How about¡­ Call the police?¡± someone suggested. Anyway, the perpetrator could tell that he was unwilling to do so.


    ¡°Okay, call the police.¡±


    Then someone called the police.


    Soon, the police car arrived. After inquiring about the situation, they took Kacy¡¯s handbag with them.


    After confirming her identity, she knew it was Kacy who was kidnapped.


    The police came to Jingtian directly and found still. He handed Kacy¡¯s handbag to her and asked, ¡°do you know this?¡±


    ¡°This is the Miss Ovis¡¯s. did someone pick it up?¡± she still subconsciously put away her handbag and said, ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°Something happened to her,¡± the police said with a serious look.


    She was still stunned for a moment. ¡°What, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Someone called the police and said that someone was holding hostages in the street. We only saw this when we arrived at the scene.¡± the police briefly exined the matter.


    ¡°You said¡­ Miss Ovis was kidnapped?¡± she shook her head in disbelief.


    ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong with the Miss Ovis?¡± Bannie asked with a pale face.


    The policeman looked at the two people and nodded, ¡°from the scene and the witness, here is the thing.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯d better hurry up and find her!¡± she shouted when she came to her senses.


    The captain frowned. Although he still felt that her attitude was not good, he understood her. He did not argue with her and asked in a softer tone, ¡°we need your cooperation and provide us some clues.¡±


    Realizing what the police meant, Bannie blurted out, ¡°Richael Yill, it must be Richael Yill.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± the captain frowned in confusion.


    ¡°You can go and check it out. It won¡¯t be wrong,¡± Bannie said confidently.


    They couldn¡¯t think of anyone suspicious except Richael Yill.


    After taking a look at the police captain, she briefly exined the cause and effect and said firmly, ¡°so we think she is the most suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we see.¡± then the captain led the team and left Jingtian.


    Seeing the police leave, Bannie¡¯s face turned deathly pale. ¡°Do you think Miss Ovis will be in danger?¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy and depressing, and they still didn¡¯t know what to do with Bannie.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± he still stopped her.


    Bannie looked at her nkly and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look for Mr. Zack. Didn¡¯t Miss Ovis say that they had broken up?¡± she still stopped him.


    If Kacy and Thomas Zuohadn¡¯t been together, they wouldn¡¯t have bothered him.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± he still felt that he had to respect Kacy¡¯s decision.


    Seeing that Annie didn¡¯t think too much, Bannie breathed a sigh of relief. Raising her eyebrows slightly, she said, ¡°then what should we do? We should put our Miss Ovis first.¡±


    They were waiting for the police to solve the case. If something happened to the Miss Ovis, they would regret it.


    Annie thought for a while and finally called Ferve. ¡°Ferve, something happened to Miss Ovis. Can you help me find him?¡±


    ¡°Miss Ovis, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ferve asked worriedly.


    ¡°On the way to work, the Miss Ovis was suddenly hijacked¡­¡± Annie briefly exined the situation.


    ¡°What?¡± Ferve was surprised. How dare they kidnap her in the street?


    Annie said anxiously, ¡°although I have called the police and the police have also intervened in the investigation, I am still worried, so I want you to help me find it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll look for them separately,¡± Ferveforted.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Annie heaved a sigh of relief and hung up the phone when Ferve agreed.


    Taking a deep breath, Annie looked at Bannie and said, ¡°you stay here and wait for the news from the police. I¡¯ll go out to look for Miss Ovis.¡±


    ¡°Well, you should also be careful. If you have any news, inform me at any time,¡± Bannie reminded her.


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Annie. Then she left Jingtian quickly and headed for the ce where the ident happened.


    At the same time, at the door of the meeting room.


    After hanging up the phone, Ferve went into the meeting room. He came to ky Sudan and whispered, ¡°Mr. Sudan, something happened to Miss Ovis.¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened and asked coldly, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Annie said that Miss Ovis was kidnapped¡­¡±


    ky Sudan stood up abruptly and said in an icy tone, ¡°the meeting is over.¡±


    After saying that, ky Sudan strode away without looking back.


    The attendees looked at each other and asked in confusion, ¡°what happened?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sudan said the meeting is over. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡±


    Everyone left the meeting room and didn¡¯t dare to ask anything.


    After leaving the meeting room, ky Sudan left thepany with Ferve.


    After getting in the car, ky Sudan asked coldly, ¡°where did the ident happen? When did it happen?¡±


    ¡°As soon as I got the news, I reported it to Mr. Sudan. As for when, Annie didn¡¯t tell me,¡± Ferve couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. He didn¡¯t know how long they had wasted.


    ¡°Hurry up.¡± a hint of worry rose from the bottom of ky Sudan¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± replied Ferve. He sped up and headed for Jingtian.


    When he arrived at the scene, he saw Annie checking the scene. Ferve mmed the brake and pulled over.


    He opened the door for ky Sudan. When Ferve saw ky Sudan get out of the car, he walked towards ky with ky Sudan.


    ¡°Annie, do you have any clue?¡± ky Sudan asked coldly.

 Chapter 343

    Hearing the voice of ky Sudan, Annie suddenly raised her eyes and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. Although I¡¯ve found the witness, it happened all of a sudden. They only said that a minibus took Miss Ovis away and went in that direction. They don¡¯t know anything else.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Looking at the direction Annie pointed, ky Sudan asked in a cold voice, ¡°have you sent anyone to look for her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did, but I haven¡¯t got any news,¡± replied Annie honestly. She couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.


    ky Sudan¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly. The aura around her was so cold that people couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    In the morning, someone directly came to the roadside and kidnapped Kacy. It was premeditated. He must have known everything about Kacy before he could urately take her away.


    Looking around, ky Sudan suddenly saw the security camera on the street. She frowned and said, ¡°Ferve, check the time of the ident. It was the car that took the person away.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± replied Ferve respectfully.


    ky Sudan clenched her fists. She felt a little uneasy, but she didn¡¯t dare to panic.


    He had to calm down. He couldn¡¯t make sure what the kidnapper wanted to do. If they panicked, it would only dy the rescue of Kacy.


    Suddenly, Annie¡¯s phone rang. It was Bannie. Annie picked it up quickly and said, ¡°Hello, Bannie.¡±


    ¡°Annie, the police replied that Richael Yill didn¡¯t have the chance tomit a crime, and she wasn¡¯t at home these two days. She went abroad to talk about business,¡± Bannie told her the truth.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Richael Yill?¡± Annie frowned. Who else could it be if it weren¡¯t for Richael Yill?


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± a cold light shed across ky Sudan¡¯s eyes when she heard the name of Richael Yill.


    Annie put away her phone and looked at ky Sudan. ¡°The police said that Richael Yill isn¡¯t in China. It shouldn¡¯t be Richael Yill.¡±


    If Richael Yill could be excluded from suspicion, she really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else?


    A hint of disappointment shed across ky Sudan¡¯s eyes.


    Richael Yill was indeed the most suspicious person, but if she was not in the country, she could be excluded.


    ¡°Keep investigating. Call me if you have any news.¡± after that, ky Sudan turned around and got into the car.


    Ferve was on the phone. Seeing ky Sudan get in the car, he said a few words and put down the phone. ¡°Mr. Sudan, I¡¯ve sent someone to check the surveince video. I believe there will be a result.¡±


    ¡°Tell them to hurry up.¡± ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened. She couldn¡¯t dy any second.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± replied Ferve respectfully.


    Leaning against the seat, ky Sudan¡¯s mind was full of Kacy¡¯s figure. She couldn¡¯t calm down at all because she was deeply worried about her.


    Where is she? Is she still safe?


    At this time, a minibus was parking in the courtyard of an ice house on the outskirts of the city.


    Several strong men sat on the ground, and the leader was ying with the phone until a message came in. He opened it and had a look, revealing a sinister smile.


    ¡°Ha ha, brothers, the money has been paid. Let¡¯s go.¡± the leader waved his mobile phone, stood up and walked towards the door triumphantly.


    ¡°Boss, when can we get the money?¡± everyone followed and asked tteringly.


    Cody rolled his eyes at him in disgust and said, ¡°it¡¯s been a long morning. Let¡¯s have a big meal first, and then go for a walk. Atst, we can pay. With this money, we can wash our hands off.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s enough for us to live happily for a few years.¡± everyone left the ice house with a smile.


    The signboard of the ice house behind them was iparably dazzling under the sunlight. The gate of the ice house was wide open four, and the guards were lying on the ground in disorder.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Someone was pping the door of the ice house hard, but no one answered her.


    At this time, Kacy was observing the situation in the ice house, shivering.


    The temperature was eighteen degrees below zero. The whole ice house was shrouded in cold air. Kacy had been frozen stiff as soon as she was thrown in.


    ¡°Anybody there?¡± Kacy knocked on the door again, but nobody answered her.


    Kacy rubbed her hands and kept breathing. However, the temperature of her breath turned into ice, which could not warm her up at all.


    Kacy¡¯s body was getting stiff. She felt like her brain was in a mess.


    She felt so sleepy that her eyes were fighting and she could fall asleep at any time.


    With a sudden stagger, Kacy woke up and patted her face hard. Kacy whispered to cheer herself up, ¡°Kacy, you can¡¯t sleep. If you fall asleep, you won¡¯t be able to wake up. For the sake of your baby, you have to hold on.¡±


    Kacy pped her face repeatedly, but she still couldn¡¯t keep sober. Obviously, she felt that she was about to lose her consciousness.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Kacy forced herself to cheer up and began to run in the freezer with her arms crossed. She had to move, or she would be done.


    Gritting her teeth, Kacy worked hard and didn¡¯t dare to rx at all.


    Because she knew that once her eyes were closed, it would be difficult to open them again


    An hourter, at the roadside where the ident happened.


    ky Sudan¡¯s car was parked at the roadside, waiting for the message.


    Suddenly, Ferve¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up quickly and asked anxiously, ¡°is there any news about Miss Ovis?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ferve, we have found the information of the minibus. The minibus went along the main street towards the suburb, but it has left the scope of security surveince, and we can¡¯t find where it went.¡± the other side said dejectedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s more, what¡¯s the characteristics of minibuses?¡± Ferve asked urgently.


    If there was no trace, there must be some clues. Otherwise, how could they investigate?


    ¡°Nothing special. It¡¯s just an ordinary transportation car.¡± the man thought for a while and said, ¡°Oh, by the way, there is the words¡¯ ice house ¡®on the carriage.¡±


    ¡°The freezer?¡± Ferve was stunned for a moment. How could it be the transportation truck of the freezer?


    ¡°There is no other clue for the time being. We will continue to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    After saying that, Ferve hung up the phone and turned to look at ky Sudan. ¡°Mr. Sudan, they said that a minibus from the freezer took Miss Ovis away. Why did the people from the freezer catch Miss Ovis?¡±


    ky Sudan frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°ice house?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, there are so many ice houses in A city. Where are we going to find them?¡± Ferve muttered.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened and said in a cold voice, ¡°then send someone to find them one by one for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Ferve respectfully.


    Then he picked up the phone and quickly gave orders to ky Sudan, and sent a message to Annie.


    After hanging up the phone, Ferve frowned and asked, ¡°Mr. Sudan, what should we do now?¡±


    Frowning, ky Sudan thought for a moment and said, ¡°let¡¯s go to the ice warehouse on the outskirts of the city.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± replied Ferve. Then he started the car and drove towards the freezer area

 Chapter 344

    A city was searching for Kacy. At this time, Richael Yill was enjoying the sunshine on the ind.


    Bathed in the sun, the sea breeze and the blue sky, Richael Yill hadn¡¯t been so happy for a long time.


    Lying on the beach chair, Richael Yill drank the iced juice and smiled cozily. ¡°Kacy, I don¡¯t know how you feel now. Anyway, I feel really good now.¡±


    With a sinister smile, Richael Yill put down the juice and looked into the distance.


    ¡± the chairman of the board has made a move. Everything will be fine as long as we go back a few dayster,¡± Anqing said viciously.


    ¡°Well, if I had known it earlier, I would have asked Dad to help me. Nothing would have happened to mom,¡± Richael Yill said ruefully.


    Anqing nodded slightly and said, ¡°as long as something happens to Kacy, Mrs. Lu¡¯s matter will be solved naturally. Maybe when [Ò¶×Ü] goes back, she can take Mrs. Lu out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you arrange it. Try to get my mother out as soon as possible.¡± Richael Yill couldn¡¯t help but snort. Kacy had made her mother suffer so much. She had to save her mother as soon as possible.


    Anqing nodded slightly and said, ¡°yes, I will arrange it.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Richael Yill with satisfaction. He picked up the ss of juice and took another sip.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Kacy would be so lucky every time.


    ¡°By the way, do you know what Dad has done?¡± Richael Yill asked, raising his eyebrows.


    Anqing shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to ask anything about the chairman.¡±


    Richael Yill rolled his eyes at Anqing in disgust and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to ask. Can¡¯t you investigate it?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare. But I heard that the chairman seemed to have bribed someone to make sure that it was wless and no one was alive or dead,¡± Anqing said in a low voice with dark eyes.


    Hearing this, Richael Yill raised his eyebrows and a glint shed in his eyes.


    It would be nice to do so. Unlike what she had done before, she would always leave some evidence. But this time, she had learned it.


    ¡°Miss Yill, don¡¯t worry. When did the chairman break his promise?¡± Anqingforted her in a low voice.


    With a sinister smile, Richael Yill said, ¡°yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yill, have a good rest in the next two days. I¡¯ve booked a ticket for three days. We¡¯ll get good news when we go back.¡± Anqing promised.


    Richael Yill touched his cheek and said, ¡°I feel more wrinkles when I¡¯m angry recently. Go and get me the facial mask. I have to apply it to maintain my skin.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± replied Anqing. Then she turned around and went to get a facial mask for Richael Yill.


    Soon, she handed the facial mask to Richael Yill and said meaningfully, ¡°Miss Yill, do you need me to apply it for you?¡±


    Richael Yill stopped applying the facial mask and nced at Anqing in disgust. But he didn¡¯t scold her. He just took the mask and said, ¡°have a seat.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Anqing sat down, with a gleam shining in her eyes.


    Richael Yill took off the facial mask and put it on. Then hey down, patted his shoulder and said, ¡°give me a massage.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Anqing agreed dly. She put her big hand on Richael Yill¡¯s shoulder and rubbed her neck.


    Richael Yill closed her eyes leisurely, enjoying the rarefort.


    It was near noon, and the scorching sunshine made her uneasy.


    Almost all the ice warehouses in the ice warehouse area had been searched, but ky Sudan still hadn¡¯t found Kacy.


    Feeling more and more uneasy, ky Sudan¡¯s face darkened.


    It had been almost the whole morning since Kacy was kidnapped. The kidnappers hadn¡¯te back yet. It seemed that they were not ordinary kidnappers. Then what were they going to do with Kacy in the freezer?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Although she had a vague answer in her heart, ky Sudan didn¡¯t dare to think too much and deliberately avoided the answer he wanted to escape.


    As time went by, ky Sudan¡¯s heart sank, as if it had fallen into an ice cer and condensed into frost.


    ¡°Ferve, hurry up.¡± ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but urge him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve drove at the fastest speed and muttered, ¡°Mr. Sudan, there are two more cars ahead. Maybe the Miss Ovis is there.¡±


    Even Ferve himself knew his words were a little pale, but he didn¡¯t dare to give up a little hope.


    Knowing that they woulde to an ice house again, Ferve suddenly stopped and asked, ¡°Mr. Sudan, why is this house still open?¡±


    ky Sudan took a look at her and said, ¡°get off the car.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ferve answered and got out of the car. ky Sudan got off almost at the same time. She looked at the open door and then at the courtyard.


    When she saw the minibus in the yard, her eyes widened.


    Seeing this, Ferve raised his voice and said, ¡°Mr. Sudan, the minibus we¡¯ve been looking for must be inside. Miss Ovis must be inside.¡±


    As he spoke, Ferve quickly ran into the minibus and came to it. He found that the minibus was empty and there was no one there. He blinked his eyes nkly and looked subconsciously at other ces in the courtyard.


    There was nothing unusual in the courtyard. Only the door of the ice house was open, and several security guards were lying at the door.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, what do you think?¡± Ferve pointed at the direction of the security guard and couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    The security guards were lying on the ground in aa. It seemed that they had been attacked.


    After confirming that Kacy must be inside, Ferve leaned against the freezer.


    Until she came to the security guard and checked inside, but found nothing. She squatted down and pushed the security guard. ¡°Hey, wake up.¡±


    The security guard didn¡¯t respond. Ferve poured a ss of water on his face.


    The security guard woke up soon and opened his eyes in confusion.


    When she saw Ferve, she asked in confusion, ¡°who are you?¡±


    At this time, ky Sudan also came to the security guard. She looked down at him and asked, ¡°where is the woman who was caught?¡±


    ¡°What¡­ What woman?¡± the security guard was confused and didn¡¯t understand what ky Sudan meant.


    Ferve lifted the security guard¡¯s cor and pulled him up. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°that woman was brought in by that minibus this morning.¡±


    The security guard was startled. He subconsciously scratched his hair and looked at the minibus. He frowned and sank into memory.


    After a while, he said, ¡°in the morning, it was this minibus that suddenly rushed in. Then several people came down and knocked us out. I don¡¯t know what happenedter.¡±


    Hearing this, Ferve angrily threw the security guards back to the ground. He turned to look at ky Sudan and said, ¡°they don¡¯t know what to do with Mr. Sudan.¡±


    ky Sudan took a look at it and said, ¡°the car is still there, and so is the person.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll look for it.¡± when Ferve was about to leave, the security guard held Ferve¡¯s legs and said, ¡°we have surveince video. Go and check it.¡±

 Chapter 345

    He also wanted to know who knocked them out and whether the ice house had lost anything?


    Ferve took a look at the security guard and lifted him up. ¡°Take us there.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± the security replied and brought Ferve and ky Sudan to the monitoring room.


    They checked the surveince video and their faces turned pale when they saw the content.


    ¡°This¡­¡± the security guard was so scared that his legs became weak. He stuttered, ¡°if something happens to this man here, our ice warehouse will be over.¡±


    Then the security guard quickly took out the key and went to the ice room.


    Seeing them throw Kacy into the ice room, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes were filled with fury like a storm. She looked like demon from the dark region and said, ¡°Ferve, find these people for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferve¡¯s face darkened as well. These men grabbed her and threw her directly into the ice room without demur. They were courting death.


    A hint of disappointment shed through her eyes. ky Sudan turned around and rushed towards the ice room.


    At this time, the security guard had opened the door of the ice room. When he was about to enter, he was pulled hard and thrown behind.


    ky Sudan strode into the ice room and looked around for Kacy, shouting, ¡°Lesley!¡±


    In the empty ice room, only the sound and echo of ky Sudan could be heard. There was no response.


    She was getting more and more flustered, and the expression on ky Sudan¡¯s face was stiff, with anger in her eyes.


    ¡°Kacy!¡± ky Sudan shouted as she looked for Kacy.


    Until he saw Kacy huddling up in a corner, ky Sudan¡¯s heart clenched.


    Kacy was like a snowman, with frost on her hair and eyshes. It was hard to tell whether she had fallen asleep or passed out with her eyes closed.


    ky Sudan slowly approached Kacy and gently held her in her arms. In a soft voice, she said, ¡°Kacy, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Kacy didn¡¯t move. She couldn¡¯t hear ky Sudan¡¯s voice at all.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, call an ambnce,¡± Ferve reminded her cautiously.


    ¡°Okay.¡± ky Sudan held Kacy tightly in her arms and replied softly.


    Ferve called the ambnce and the police quickly.


    ky Sudan gently rubbed Kacy¡¯s hands and arms and called softly, ¡°Kacy, wake up.¡±


    Ferve was a little moved and stamped his feet with resentment. If they acted faster, could they find Miss Ovis faster.


    It seemed that he and Kacy were the only two people left in ky Sudan¡¯s world. He held her in his arms and rubbed her body to warm her up, but he didn¡¯t dare to take her out of the ice cer. He didn¡¯t know if Kacy was frostbitten. He needed to wait for a professional doctor.


    At this moment, the only thing he could do was to stay with her all the time, calling her name one by one, so that she would not feel lonely.


    Finally, the ambnce and police car whizzed over, and then footsteps came from the courtyard.


    Soon, the doctors and nurses carried the stretcher into the ice cer and came to ky Sudan and Kacy.


    Seeing that ky Sudan was holding Kacy in her arms, the doctor reminded in a low voice, ¡°Sir, we need to check on madam¡¯s physical condition.¡±


    Hearing this, ky Sudan came back to his senses. She picked Kacy up and put her on the stretcher, but her hand didn¡¯t loosen. She kept holding Kacy¡¯s hand and watched the doctor do the examination.


    After a preliminary examination, the doctor frowned tightly and said helplessly, ¡°it¡¯s still toote. We need to deal with it first and then go back to the hospital for emergency treatment.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the nurse replied and gave Kacy an emergency treatment as soon as possible.


    Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, ky Sudan felt as if her heart was stabbed by a knife, which made him frown in pain.


    Subconsciously, she grabbed the doctor¡¯s cor and said, ¡°no matter what the price is, you must save her.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, sir. We will try our best. The most important thing now is to go to the hospital as soon as possible.¡± the doctorforted ky Sudan. Now they had to hurry up.


    Hearing this, ky Sudan let go of the doctor, took Kacy¡¯s hand and carried Kacy to the ambnce with the nurse.


    The ambnce whizzed away, leaving the police behind. Ferve also stayed to cooperate with the police¡¯s investigation.


    ¡°Ferve, where is Miss Ovis?¡± when Ferve was about to exin the situation to the police, Annie ran over anxiously.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan sent her to the hospital. Now I have to cooperate with the police¡¯s investigation,¡± Ferve exined in a low voice.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the hospital. You stay here,¡± Annie said and left quickly.


    Seeing Annie leave, a light shed in Ferve¡¯s eyes. Then he turned to the police and roughly told them what had happened. After making everything clear, Ferve left the scene to the police, and he drove away from the ice house.


    He had something more important to do


    Ten minutester, in the hospital.


    The ambnce sped all the way and finally arrived at the hospital in the fastest time.


    The medical team who had received the news earlier had been waiting at the door. Kacy was carried out of the car and put on the gurney. Everyone rushed to the operating room.


    ky Sudan followed them all the way until the door of the operating room was closed and the red light was on. The operation began.


    Looking at the red light, ky Sudan felt depressed, as if she could hardly breathe.


    At the thought of Kacy, he felt like someone was cutting his heart with a blunt knife.


    At this moment, his heart was hanging in the air, as if he was about to lose something very important. He could not help but feel a sense of powerlessness.


    For the first time in his life, he felt a sense of loss that he wanted to control but couldn¡¯t do.


    Kacy, you must be strong and get through this. Don¡¯t you care about Cupid and Robert? Even for them, you can¡¯t have any ident.


    Yes, nothing could happen.


    That was how he felt now. He was willing to trade everything for Kacy¡¯s safety, as long as she was fine.


    It was not until now that he realized that Kacy had unknowingly moved into his heart. He didn¡¯t know when she had be the most important person in his heart.


    He just wanted her to live a happy life with the four of them, including CupidRobert.


    In addition to Cupid and Robert, Kacy also made a n for the future.


    He wanted them to be together forever.


    A touch of determination shed across ky Sudan¡¯s eyes. No matter what price he had to pay, he had to exchange for the safety of Kacy.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ky Sudan had always believed in her own hard work. For the first time, she began to pray in silence that Kacy would be fine and wake up.


    As time went by, ky Sudan stood straight in front of the operating room, waiting for the moment it opened, as if she didn¡¯t feel tired.


    Three hourster, she heard footsteps from the corridor.


    Ferve quickly came to ky Sudan¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Mr. Sudan, I¡¯ve got some news.¡±

 Chapter 346

    nderstanding what Ferve meant, ky Sudan said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t let them run away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone there. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll catch them all,¡± Ferve said with determination.


    She had been standing not far from ky Sudan for three hours. When she heard their conversation, she asked in confusion, ¡°Ferve, who did you catch?¡±


    Ferve took a look at him and said in a low voice, ¡°the man who kidnapped [ËÕ×Ü].¡±


    There was still a trace of hatred in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°we can¡¯t let them run away. We must let them deserve it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve arranged for someone to go there. Nothing will go wrong,¡± Ferve said confidently.


    He didn¡¯t dare to be careless about this matter. After all, it was rted to Sudan, and ky Su waspletely infuriated.


    Even if she let one go, it would be a kind of neglect for her.


    Hearing this, he still snorted coldly, and the resentment all over his body could not dissipate at all.


    The corridor fell into silence again. They all looked at the door of the operating room. Now what they were most worried about was the condition of Lesley.


    Finally, the red light went out and the door of the operating room opened slowly.


    The doctor came out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He took off his mask and looked at ky Sudan. ¡°Sir, madam¡¯s condition is not stable yet. She needs to be observed. Please send her to the ICU ward.¡±


    ¡°Will she wake up again?¡± ky Sudan asked in a low and cold voice.


    ¡°We can¡¯t be sure. It depends on Mrs. Gu¡¯s willpower.¡± the doctor shook his head helplessly.


    Her face turned pale in an instant. She grabbed the doctor¡¯s sleeve and said anxiously, ¡°doctor, you must save Miss Ovis.¡±


    ¡°Well, we have tried our best. Now we can only see the patient by herself. But since the patient had saved herself, we think she is still very strong willed. Maybe the patient can wake up.¡± the doctor exined.


    ¡°Self rescue?¡± she was still confused. How could she save herself if she was locked in an ice cer?


    ¡°The patient should be able to maintain her body temperature through exercise, otherwise she would have stayed in the ice cer for such a long time. I guess¡­¡± the doctor did not say thest sentence, but his meaning was obvious.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. They all knew that if that was the case, it was impossible for her to wake up again.


    ¡°Send her to the ward for observation first. Call me if you need anything.¡± then the doctor turned around and left.


    At this time, the nurse had pushed her out and several people immediately surrounded her.


    Although Kacy¡¯s face had recovered a little, she closed her eyes and turned a deaf ear to their calling.


    ky Sudan gently held Kacy¡¯s hand and said in a soft voice, ¡°Luther, be brave. Bruce and Noah are still waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. ky, drive Mrs. Ovis to the ward first,¡± Ferve advised in a low voice.


    ky Sudan nodded and held Kacy¡¯s hand tightly. A good nurse pushed Kacy to the ward together.


    After settling Kacy in, the nurse said a few more words before leaving the ward.


    ky Sudan pulled out a chair and sat on the edge of the bed, thinking about Kacy¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Mr. ky, how about I take care of Miss Ovis?¡± she asked tentatively.


    Ferve nced at her and pulled her out of the ward.


    After leaving the ward, she shook off Ferve¡¯s hand unhappily and asked, ¡°what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Malcolm, you can¡¯t trust anyone at this time. Don¡¯t join in the fun,¡± Ferve reminded in a low voice.


    She red at Ferve and said, ¡°it¡¯s my business to take care of Miss Ovis.¡±


    Why was she here?


    Ferve took a meaningful look at him and said, ¡°it¡¯s Mr. Malcolm¡¯s business now.¡±


    This girl was usually smart. Why couldn¡¯t she figure it out?


    With a sigh, Ferve dragged Yiran away.


    ¡°Hey, let go of me¡­¡±


    However, Ferve didn¡¯t let go of her hand.


    In the ward, ky Sudan sat quietly on the edge of the bed, looking at Kacy without a blink. Her heart was full of worry. She wondered if Kacy would wake up again?


    She held Kacy¡¯s hand and pressed it against her cheek.


    Her hands were still a little cold, which made people feel a chill unconsciously.


    He put Kacy¡¯s hand to his lips and kissed it gently. ky Sudan looked at her with deep eyes and said, ¡°Lesley, I¡¯ll be with you all the time until you wake up.¡±


    He would always protect her. He didn¡¯t want to miss the past and the future.


    He would make Kacy happy and give her everything she could


    After leaving the hospital, Ferve went straight to the kindergarten.


    ky Sudan and Kacy couldn¡¯t take care of Cupid and Robert for the time being, so they had to send them back to the mansion and inform the people in the mansion about Kacy.


    On their way to the kindergarten, the children hadn¡¯t finished school yet. After Ferve exined the situation to the teacher, he picked up Bruce and Sophia.


    ¡°Uncle Ferve, what¡¯s wrong with Mommy?¡± asked Bruce and Selina, looking at Ferve worriedly.


    ¡°Young master, Miss Ovis needs to be observed in the hospital, so you are going to the mansion today,¡± Ferve said, trying to avoid the key point.


    Hearing this, Cupid and Robert¡¯s eyes darkened. They felt that their mommy was not as easy as Uncle Ferve said.


    ¡°Can we go to the hospital to see Mommy first?¡± asked Bruce tentatively.


    Ferve hesitated for a while and said, ¡°I just came back from the hospital. Miss Ovis is still sleeping. You¡¯d better go back to the mansion first and see Miss Ovis tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing this, Bruce and Sophia looked at each other and became more flustered.


    ¡°Bruce, Sophie.¡± at this time, she still opened the door and got out of the car,ing to them.


    ¡± auntie Annie.¡± when they saw still, the eyes of Bruce and Sophie lit up.


    She reached out and touched the heads of Cupid and Robert, ¡°let¡¯s go to the mansion first and see Mommy tomorrow. Mommy has just had an operation. Let¡¯s not disturb her rest, okay?¡±


    Hearing the soft voice, Cupid and Robert felt a little relieved inexplicably. They nodded and said, ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get in the car.¡± she still got in the car with Cupid and Robert.


    Ferve breathed a sigh of relief. If it weren¡¯t for the same situation, he really didn¡¯t know how to deal with Cupid and Robert.


    The two young masters were so shrewd that they would find out the w if they were not careful enough.


    After getting in the car, Ferve drove all the way to the ky family mansion.


    After a short while, the car drove hard on the ky family.


    Ferve, together with Cupid and Robert, walked into the living room.


    Seeing the two children, Oval Shen quickly came over, pulled Cupid and Robert, and said, ¡°Bruce, Noah, you will stay at Grandma¡¯s house for a period of time. You can tell me anything you want.¡±


    Finally, only the two kids came, and Kacy wouldn¡¯t show up. She must take advantage of this opportunity to develop a good rtionship with the kids.


    Cupid and Robert followed her to the sofa and broke away from Oval Shen¡¯s hand. They leaned into the arms of Mason and said affectionately, ¡°Great Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Good boy,¡± Summit Sudan looked at the two kids with a smile.


    Oval Shen¡¯s face froze. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything because the kids were close to Hayden. She could only look at them greedily.


    Visca Sudan took a look at the two children and then asked Ferve, ¡°how is everything going in the hospital?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Taking a look at Cupid and Robert, Ferve could only say vaguely, ¡°I¡¯m fine for the time being.¡±


    Summit Sudan frowned and said in a domineering tone, ¡°let them do their best to treat ky family.¡±

 Chapter 347

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Ferve nodded slightly.


    Hearing this, Oval Shen¡¯s face turned blue. In consideration of the two children, she had to swallow her anger and shut up.


    It wasn¡¯t caused by the ky family. Why did he need the ky family to pay for it?


    Although she could afford to go out of the ky family, she felt aggrieved at the thought that it was for Kacy.


    However, Cupid and Robert were so excited that they tightly held the arms of Summit Sudan and said, ¡°thank you, great grandpa.¡±


    Summit Sudan held the two kids in her arms lovingly and swore, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you have no Mommy.¡±


    How pitiful it would be if he lost his mother.


    ¡°Dad, Kacy will be fine, and ky Sudan is taking care of her. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Visca Sudan couldn¡¯t help but persuade her in a low voice.


    Summit Sudan had been worried since she heard about Kacy.


    He knew that Summit Sudan cared about Kacy and loved Kacy. She wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to Kacy.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Summit Sudan said with satisfaction. ¡®ky Sudan took care of Kacy herself. Does she really feel sorry for him?¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°Young master will stay at the mansion. We are going back,¡± Ferve nodded slightly and said respectfully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Visca Sudan waved her hand, indicating them to leave.


    ¡°Bruce, Noah, I¡¯m leaving.¡± she still waved her hands at Cupid and Robert.


    Raising their heads, Cupid and Robert took a look at her and said, ¡°goodbye, aunt Cecelia.¡±


    ¡°You have to be obedient. When Mommy wakes up, I will pick you up to see her.¡± after that, he left the mansion with Ferve.


    After getting in the car and driving away from the mansion, she still leaned against the seat and said, ¡°I wonder when Miss Ovis will wake up.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. God will bless Miss Ovis. He will be fine,¡± Ferveforted.


    ¡°I hope so,¡± he sighed, still worried.


    Seeing that Miss Ovis was still wearing a sad face, Ferve couldn¡¯t help holding his hand and said firmly, ¡°cheer up. Mr. Su is in aa now. There are many things you need to do.¡±


    Suddenly, Ferve grabbed her hand. She withdrew it as if she got an electric shock, but her heart beat fast.


    Her face flushed with embarrassment, but she still didn¡¯t dare to look at Ferve. She turned to look out of the window and said, ¡°I know. I won¡¯t be depressed.¡±


    Of course she had to be strong now. [¾°Ìì] still needed her, and so did Miss Ovis.


    Looking at his stubborn eyes, Ferve smiled and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    It seemed that she could feel the burning gaze of Ferve, but she was still very nervous. She bit her lips to suppress the panic in her heart.


    She could still feel Ferve¡¯s body temperature with her fingertips, and her face was even redder


    At this time, in the mansion of the ky family.


    Cupid and Robert looked at each other, and then held Summit Sudan¡¯s arm and said in a spoiled manner, ¡°Great Grandpa, we are going to see Mommy tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Summit Sudan hesitated. What if Kacy didn¡¯t wake up tomorrow?


    ¡°Yes, tomorrow. Otherwise, we can¡¯t eat or sleep well, and we will soon be thin,¡± Robert pouted and said pitifully.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Summit Sudan couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for the two kids.


    ¡°Dad, let the kids go. If you are not convenient, I can take them with me.¡± Oval Shen offered.


    She didn¡¯t care whether Kacy would wake up or not. She only cared about the two kids.


    ¡°Dad, maybe the kids will help,¡± Visca Sudan echoed. Although it was obscure, Summit Sudan understood what he meant.


    Taking a look at Cupid and Robert, Summit Sudan nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go there together.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you, great grandpa.¡± Cupid and Robert were satisfied in an instant. They wouldn¡¯t be so worried if they could see their mommy.


    ¡°Then go to bed early today. We¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow morning,¡± Summit Sudan said.


    Cupid and Robert looked at each other and raised their eyebrows, ¡°okay.¡±


    After dinner, Cupid and Robert went to bed, hoping to see their mommy early tomorrow


    The next day, it was a sunny day.


    In the hospital, doctors and nurses began to be busy.


    In the ICU, Kacy was lying on the bed with her eyes closed.


    It seemed that she had a long dream in which there was always a man calling her name, and she couldn¡¯t see where the man was. She just wanted to walk towards him with the voice.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t see the man. It was as if the man was far away from her, and she couldn¡¯t catch up with him with all her strength.


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but feel a little frustrated. Couldn¡¯t she see that man?


    Who the hell was he? Why did he call her?


    Just as she was about to give up, she seemed to hear that voice again. This time, the voice seemed to be closer.


    Are we almost there?


    Kacy couldn¡¯t help but rekindle her hope and continued to walk over to him.


    Until she saw a light, in which there was indeed a man¡¯s figure, but he had his back to her, and she could not see his face clearly.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Kacy couldn¡¯t help asking.


    The man did not respond, but went in the direction of the light.


    ¡°Hey, wait for me,¡± said Kacy anxiously.


    However, she suddenly opened her eyes. The dazzling sunshine made Kacy close her eyes. She didn¡¯t open them slowly until she felt better.


    Looking up at the white ceiling and the unfamiliar environment, Kacy gradually realized that she was in the hospital.


    She gradually came back to her senses. She remembered that she was locked in an ice cer. She tried her best not to fall asleep, but finally she couldn¡¯t hold on and lost consciousness.


    Was she saved now?


    It was not until she tried to sit up that Kacy realized that someone was holding her hand.


    Subconsciously, she turned around and saw ky Sudan lying on the edge of the bed, holding her hand tightly, with worry and tiredness between her tightly knitted eyebrows.


    Kacy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Looking at ky Sudan¡¯s handsome face, she was shocked.


    Did he save her and stay with her all the time?


    Looking at the undisguised tiredness on his face, Kacy felt a little sorry for him.


    He must be so tired that he fell asleep here?


    She couldn¡¯t help raising her hand and stroking the wrinkles between his eyebrows. The always energetic ky Sudan shouldn¡¯t have shown such an expression.


    With her cold hand between her eyebrows, ky Sudan suddenly woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw Kacy looking at her. She was surprised.


    ¡°You¡­ Are you awake?¡± ky Sudan asked softly.

 Chapter 348

    Okay,¡± Kacy nodded and replied softly.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ky Sudan stood up abruptly and held Kacy in her arms. She whispered, ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Great! She woke up.


    From now on, he would never let her leave him. He wanted to make sure that she was fine all the time.


    Being held by ky Sudan like this, Kacy was in a daze for a moment. She just let ky Sudan hold her.


    She felt that the warmth in his arms was very familiar, and her voice was more familiar, as if the voice that had been calling her in her dream.


    There was a strange feeling in her heart. Inexplicably, she felt that it might not be a dream, but it was really ky Sudan calling her


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open. Cupid and Robert trotted in and shouted, ¡°Mommy.¡±


    But when they saw ky Sudan holding Kacy, the two kids were stunned.


    Summit Sudan came in and saw the scene in front of her. She couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t it the right time for us toe?¡±


    Being teased by Summit Sudan, Kacy felt embarrassed. She pushed ky Sudan away subconsciously and blushed.


    ¡°Old master, i¡­¡± for a moment, Kacy didn¡¯t know how to exin. She gave ky Sudan a intive look. It was all his fault.


    ky Sudan also realized what had happened, but she didn¡¯t mean to exin. She looked up at Summit Sudan and said, ¡°Grandpa, have a seat.¡±


    There was a meaningful look in Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes. She walked slowly to the bedside and nced at Kacy. ¡°She doesn¡¯t look well. She needs a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Let the doctor check it outter. If there is no problem, you can leave the hospital and go home for rest.¡± ky Sudan said loudly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s better for you to go back and have a good rest. Ask someone to take good care of you,¡± Summit Sudan nodded in agreement.


    Now she really didn¡¯t have much strength, and she might need to recuperate.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go back to your apartment. Go back to the vi,¡± ky Sudan nced at Kacy and said firmly.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Kacy looked up at ky Sudan in confusion, as if she didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about.


    With a determined look in her eyes, ky Sudan raised her eyebrows and looked at Kacy. ¡°I said you were going to the vi to recuperate.¡±


    ¡°No, No. I¡¯ll just go back to my apartment.¡± Kacy refused when she was sure that she was going to the vi.


    However, ky Sudan didn¡¯t give her any chance to refuse. She said in an imposing manner, ¡°you don¡¯t have the right to refuse.¡±


    ¡°ky Sudan, why are you so bossy?¡± Kacy¡¯s face turned pale with anger. She had no say in her freedom?


    ky Sudan narrowed  eyes and said meaningfully, ¡°because I saved you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Kacy choked and stared at ky Sudan, not knowing how to retort.


    What was the logic? He saved her, so she had to listen to him?


    She felt oppressed?


    ¡°Thank you for saving our mommy, Mr. Malcolm. We will send our gs of thanks to you.¡± Robert and Cupid came over and stood in front of Kacy. They raised their chin slightly and looked at ky Sudan.


    Damn it! Mommy was unwilling, but he dared to force her.


    Hearing this, the corners of ky Sudan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®thank you, Becky?¡¯?


    Seeing that ky Sudan was silent, Cupid frowned slightly and said, ¡°if you think it¡¯s not enough, we can apply for a good citizen Award for you. Thank you for your brave action.¡±


    ky Sudan¡¯s face darkened. Looking at the two little kids, she felt depressed.


    Did he save her for the banner and the Citizen Award?


    ¡°Ha ha.¡± Summit Sudanughed and raised her hand to touch the heads of Cupid and Robert. ¡°You two little kids. Your father is also worried about Mommy. She really needs someone to take care of her now.¡±


    ¡°But we can also take care of Mommy,¡± Cupid said confidently.


    Besides, mommy was obviously unwilling to go to the vi.


    ¡°You¡­ You need someone to take care of you,¡± Summit Sudan couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Cupid and Robert frowned and looked at each other. It seemed that what great grandpa said was reasonable.


    Turning to look at Kacy, Cupid and Robert, they were so concerned that they didn¡¯t know what to do.


    For the sake of Mommy¡¯s health, they also thought that it would be best if someone could take care of her. But it seemed that mommy didn¡¯t want to go to the vi. What should they do?


    Looking at the two kids, Kacy smiled and raised her hand, e here.¡±


    Cupid and Robert came over obediently andy on the edge of the bed. They looked at Kacy with concern and asked, ¡°Mommy, where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Of course mommy has to go back to her apartment. That¡¯s our home.¡± as for the vi, she didn¡¯t want to go there. It must be a bad ce for her and ky Sudan.


    Besides, she had no reason to go to ky Sudan¡¯s house to recuperate.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s follow Mommy. We will go wherever Mommy goes.¡± Cupid and Robert agreed without hesitation.


    Hearing this, ky Sudan¡¯s facepletely darkened. Was his vi a monster?


    There was a touch of darkness in his eyes, and the aura of ky Sudan also became a little colder. He would not change what he had decided.


    ng! ng! ng.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Then the doctor pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Make the rounds of the wards.¡±


    After saying that, she looked up at Kacy. Seeing that she had woken up, a touch of surprise shed through her eyes. ¡°Mrs. Han, you wake up so soon. That¡¯s great.¡±


    Sure enough, strong willed people would not let people down.


    After taking a few steps to the bedside, the doctor put on a mask and gloves and began to examine Kacy.


    After a thorough examination, the doctor breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Mrs. Ca¡¯s condition is very stable and her body functions have returned to normal, but she is still a little weak, so she needs to rest for a period of time.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± ky Sudan replied indifferently.


    The doctor turned to look at Kacy and said, ¡°Mrs. Huo, you¡¯re the toughest patient I¡¯ve ever seen. How could you wake up so soon?¡±


    Hearing this, Kacy¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help twitching. Just now, she felt that the doctor called her in a strange way. Now she realized that the doctor had misunderstood the rtionship between her and ky Sudan.


    ¡°Doctor, i¡­¡± Kacy wanted to exin, but was interrupted by ky Sudan. ¡°Can she go through the discharge formalities now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, madam can be discharged from the hospital, but you must have a good rest,¡± the doctor couldn¡¯t help but remind her.


    ¡°Okay, go through the formalities for her,¡± said ky Sudan coldly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡± the doctor replied and left the ward.


    Kacy red at ky Sudan with resentment and asked, ¡°why don¡¯t you exin it to me?¡±

 Chapter 349

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary,¡± ky Sudan took it for granted.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Kacy¡¯s face turned pale. She rolled her eyes at ky Sudan. She really didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    After a while, the doctor had already opened the discharge receipt.


    Handing Summit Sudan to the Ralph, she said, ¡°Ralph, go through the formalities.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± replied the Butler Qu.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Kacy felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°thank you, old master. In fact, I can ask my assistant toe here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a piece of cake for me,¡± Summit Sudan said casually.


    After thinking for a while, Kacy continued, ¡°thank you for sending Bruce and Noah here, old master. When I recover, I will invite old master to dinner as a thank-you.¡±


    ¡°Summit Sudan, if you are so polite to me, I will be angry.¡±.


    Hearing this, Kacy smiled awkwardly. Summit Sudan was really nice to her, but she couldn¡¯t take it for granted just because of this.


    ng! ng! ng.


    After knocking at the door, the Butler came back and said, ¡°yes, my Lord.¡±


    ¡°Well, then let¡¯s get ready to leave the hospital,¡± Summit Sudan said, raising her eyebrows and taking a look at Kacy.


    Kacy smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°old master, I¡¯m not feeling well now. I¡¯d better call my assistant over.¡±


    Then Kacy picked up the phone and was about to call still. Although she could leave the hospital, she really didn¡¯t have much strength. She felt that she might not be able to bring Cupid and Robert back to the apartment alone.


    But the phone was snatched away before it was connected.


    ky Sudan took Kacy¡¯s phone and put it in her pocket. Then she picked up Kacy.


    ¡°Hey, ky Sudan, what are you doing?¡± Kacy was shocked and shouted angrily.


    ky Sudan looked down at Kacy in her arms and said irrefutably, ¡°go back to the vi.¡±


    Then he strode out of the ward with Kacy in his arms.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the vi.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡±


    ¡°ky Sudan¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy,¡± Cupid and Robert trotted after Kacy.


    Looking at the two leaving figures, Summit Sudan smiled.


    ¡°My Lord, I think you can get what you want,¡± said theButler Qu, raising his eyebrows slightly.


    Summit Sudan nodded meaningfully and said slowly, ¡°it seems that there is still hope.¡±


    ¡°Shall we go back to the mansion or the vi?¡± askedButler Qu subconsciously.


    ¡°Go back to the mansion. Don¡¯t disturb them.¡± Summit Sudan also slowly left the ward.


    By this time, ky Sudan had already taken Kacy into the car.


    After Cupid and Robert got into the car, he started the car and left the hospital.


    With Cupid and Robert in her arms, Kacy leaned against the seat and red at ky Sudan. She was so bossy and hateful.


    Through the rearview mirror, he could see Kacy¡¯s resentment. ky Sudan smiled faintly. Anyway, he had to take her back to the vi.


    While driving, she put on the Bluetooth headset and called Ferve.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan,¡± Ferve said respectfully.


    ¡°Send for a family doctor and a professional nutritionist to be responsible for the vi¡¯s diet these days,¡± ky Sudan said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Yes, I will arrange it right now,¡± Ferve replied firmly.


    ¡°Okay,¡± ky Sudan hung up and put away her headphones.


    Hearing the arrangement of ky Sudan, Kacy bit her lips slightly and felt a strange fluctuation in her heart.


    Although he had arranged everything peremptorily, it was indeed the arrangement she needed most at present.


    Kacy¡¯s eyes narrowed a little. She suddenly felt that she couldn¡¯t see ky Sudan clearly. He didn¡¯t need to do so much to her.


    While she was hesitating, the car had already driven into the vi.


    The Butler came over and respectfully weed ky Sudan and the others. He opened the door and said, ¡°Young master, Miss Ovis, young [ÉÙÒ¯].¡±


    After they got out of the car, ky Sudan took a look at the housekeeper and carried Kacy out of the car.


    When she was held by ky Sudan again, Kacy felt her cheeks burning. She couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°ky Sudan, I can walk myself.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± ky Sudan raised her eyebrows with a hint of banter in her eyes.


    With her current physical strength, she could only barely stand and could not walk a few steps.


    Kacy bit her lips slightly. In fact, she knew very well that it might take a long time for her to walk over this section of road by herself. But she always felt strange when she was held by ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan smiled and went back to her room with Kacy in her arms.


    Cupid and Robert followed her all the way until ky Sudan put Kacy on the bed.


    Putting a pillow on Kacy¡¯s waist, Cupid reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Mommy, if you are tired, just lie down.¡±


    With a smile at the corners of her mouth, Kacy said in relief, ¡°yes, Mommy will.¡±


    Leaning against the headboard of the bed, Kacy looked at the familiar guest room. Thinking of what had happened this time, five mixed feelings surged in her heart.


    She had almost escaped from this world. It was really dangerous this time.


    Cupid and Robert sat obediently next to Kacy. Although no one told them anything, Kacy knew that her mother¡¯s condition must be very serious this time.


    After thinking for a while, Cupid looked at Kacy and asked, ¡°Mommy, did you meet a bad guy this time?¡±


    Kacy frowned and looked at Cupid. Did the little guy still notice something?


    She raised her hand and stroked the top of Cupid¡¯s head. Kacy pretended to be calm and said, ¡°don¡¯t think too much. Mommy is fine. She will be fine after resting for a few days.¡±


    Subconsciously, she didn¡¯t want Cupid and Robert to know her experience and she didn¡¯t want them to be afraid.


    ¡°Really?¡± Cupid and Robert continued to ask. Obviously, they didn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Kacy tried her best tofort her child with a smile.


    Cupid and Robert looked at each other and stopped asking, but they still had some doubts in their hearts.


    Looking at the two kids who were struggling, ky Sudan raised her hand and patted them on the shoulder. ¡°You just need to be with mommy. Only with yourpany can Mommy recover faster.¡±


    Cupid and Robert nodded vigorously and said confidently, ¡°yes, we will be with mommy.¡±


    Looking at the two children, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes softened. Then she took a look at Kacy, turned around and left the room, heading straight to the study.


    Sitting in the seat, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened as she waited quietly.


    Soon, footsteps came from the corridor and someone knocked on the door.


    Then, Ferve pushed the door open and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Sudan, the family doctor and the nutritionist are here.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± ky Sudan replied with satisfaction.


    Ferve paused for a moment and continued, ¡°we caught all the people who did it yesterday. We asked themst night and they admitted that someone bribed them. They were paying when we caught them.¡±


    ¡°Who did it?¡± ky Sudan asked coldly

 Chapter 350

    They don¡¯t know either. They just said that they had contacted them, and they didn¡¯t know anything else.¡± Ferve nodded slightly and reported, ¡°after asking them for a whole night, my consciousness has almost copsed, so it doesn¡¯t seem to be lying.¡±


    ¡°Follow this line and find this person.¡± ky Sudan said in an icy tone.


    Since these people couldn¡¯t speak it out, they could only investigate by themselves and must find this person.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± replied Ferve respectfully.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ferve added, ¡°Mr. Sudan, about thepany¡¯s affairs¡­¡±


    ¡°Send it to my email this evening.¡± ky Sudan waved her hand, indicating that Ferve could leave.


    He was not in the mood to manage thepany¡¯s affairs at all, so he had to do it at night.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± replied Ferve. Then he turned around and left.


    Leaning against the back of the chair, ky Sudan frowned. ¡®who on earth did this to Kacy?


    No matter what, he had to find this person. He couldn¡¯t put Kacy in danger anymore.


    It was getting dark and the vi was brightly lit.


    It was dinner time, but there was no one in the dining room of the vi.


    Now they were all in Kacy¡¯s room, and the table was beside Kacy¡¯s bed. It seemed that they had just had dinner.


    Cupid handed a ss of water to Kacy and said, ¡°Mommy, drink some water.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Kacy with a big smile on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mommy,¡± said Cupid, a little embarrassed.


    Kacy took a sip of water and put the ss on the bedside table. She turned to look at Cupid and Robert and said, ¡°you two have been with me for a day. Go to take a shower and go to bed.¡±


    ¡°We want to sleep with Mommy,¡± Cupid and Robert said in unison.


    Kacy didn¡¯t dare to let the two kids sleep with her. She still felt dizzy from time to time, so she wasn¡¯t sure if she was really in a stable condition. If she fell asleep overnight, she was afraid that the two kids would be frightened.


    ¡°You have to sleep on your own tonight,¡± Kacy said, pretending to be calm.


    Hearing this, Cupid and Robert¡¯s eyes shed a trace of worry. They said pitifully, ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°I still feel a little tired. I guess I can¡¯t sleep well at night. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll wake you up,¡± Kacy said casually.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Cupid and Robert had to agree reluctantly.


    It was not that they were afraid of noise, but they were afraid that they would affect their mommy.


    Step by step, she turned around and left Kacy¡¯s room three times. Cupid and Robert were still worried about Kacy, but they had to listen to him and went back to the children¡¯s room.


    Seeing Cupid and Robert leave, ky Sudan looked up at the table and said, ¡°the servants will clean it upter. If you need anything, you can tell them.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m full,¡± replied Kacy subconsciously.


    The dinner was nutritious. She was really full.


    Hearing this, ky Sudan didn¡¯t insist anymore. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°have a rest. I¡¯ll go to the study. If you have anything to say, you can call me.¡±


    Then ky Sudan stood up and left the room.


    Seeing ky Sudan leave, Kacy was confused.


    ky Sudan took her back to the vi. It seemed that it was really because of her health. A family doctor came to check her regrly, and a nutritionist specialized in making food. ky Sudan didn¡¯t seem to pay much attention to her, and felt a little rxed.


    Leaning against the headboard of the bed, Kacy couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene that she woke up in the morning. She couldn¡¯t believe that ky Sudan would hug her excitedly because of her waking up.


    Kacy¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her face blushed.


    Kacy shook her head hard to get rid of the messy thoughts in her mind, and forced herself to calm down.


    After all, she had been through a narrow escape from death. Anyone who saw her wake up would be excited.


    Kacy turned over andy down, ready to sleep.


    But she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She tossed and turned until it was ten o¡¯clock. Kacy still couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Suddenly, Kacy felt a little thirsty. She stood up and picked up the ss, only to find that it was empty. She felt a little upset and forgot to prepare more water.


    Feeling thirsty, Kacy gritted her teeth, got out of bed and slowly walked to the door.


    Opening the door gently, Kacy felt a little dizzy. She stood by the door for a while and felt better. Then she left the room, found some water and drank it. Then she walked slowly to the room.


    When she was about to open the door, she found that the light in the study was still on.


    Kacy frowned in confusion. ky Sudan, it¡¯s sote. Why don¡¯t you go to bed?


    Confused, Kacy came to the door of the study with the help of the wall. Seeing that the door was not closed well, she wanted to look through the crack of the door, but the door was suddenly opened.


    Kacy was startled. She took a step back subconsciously, but fell to the ground unsteadily.


    ky Sudan was just about to go to bed when she saw Kacy. She reached out her hands subconsciously and held Kacy in her arms.


    Still in a state of shock, Kacy subconsciously tightened the cor of ky Sudan¡¯s clothes and looked at the ground with lingering fear. She still felt dizzy. If she really fell her head, she really didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences.


    ky Sudan held Kacy¡¯s slender waist tightly and looked at Kacy who was like a frightened deer in her arms. Her eyes darkened.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Are you here for me?¡± ky Sudan asked with a meaningful look in her eyes.


    A gentle voice resounded over Kacy¡¯s head. It was not until then that Kacy realized that she was held in ky Sudan¡¯s arms and her face suddenly turned red. Embarrassed, Kacy tried to push ky Sudan away, but she was too weak to do so. ky Sudan didn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°Are you unwilling to admit that you are shy?¡± ky Sudan teased Kacy with an evil smile.


    Kacy red at ky Sudan with resentment and said angrily, ¡°I drank water and came here when I saw the light in the study was off. Who wants to see you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I thought you couldn¡¯t fall asleep and needed someone to apany you.¡± ky Sudan deliberately misinterpreted Kacy¡¯s intention, slightly raising her eyebrows and looking at Kacy.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I fall asleep? Besides, I don¡¯t need you to apany me.¡± Kacy red at ky Sudan with resentment. She just wanted to get rid of ky Sudan and then quickly went back to her room. She felt difficult to breathe being held by him like this.


    ¡°What if I need you to apany me?¡± ky Sudan said as she lifted Kacy up.


    Startled, Kacy took a deep breath. Kicking it hard, she said remorsefully, ¡°ky Sudan, what are you talking about? Let go of me.¡±


    ¡®son of a bitch! How dare he say that! ¡®.


    Regardless of Kacy¡¯s struggle, ky Sudan directly took Kacy back to her room.

 Chapter 351

    Being carried into the master bedroom by ky Sudan, Susan¡¯s heart instantly rose to her throat and she lowered her head fiercely biting ky Sudan¡¯s shoulder, hoping that this would make ky Sudan more rational.


    ky Sudan¡¯s shoulder hurt, but he just furrowed his brow and then ced Susan on the big bed, rolling over and pressing onto her.


    The body was suddenly pressed down by gravity, causing a flurry in Susan¡¯s eyes. Every pore in her body became tense, and the force of biting ky Sudan rxed a bit.


    In my mind, the scene of being held by the irrational ky Sudan kept reying, and the chill instantly spread throughout my body.


    ky Sudan supported Susan¡¯s side with both hands and said with a hint of evil charm, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m justHuh¡­ ¡°Before ky Sudan could finish his words, he felt Susan¡¯s knee bending motion and his body fiercely pushed aside to avoid a disaster.


    Looking at Susan with lingering fear, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a hint of helplessness. This girl was really ruthless in her actions.


    Raising her hand and gently caressing Susan¡¯s hair, ky Sudan said in a soft voice, ¡°Take it easy. I won¡¯t do anything to you, just want to hold you and sleep


    I don¡¯t want to, let go of me. ¡°Susan¡¯s refusal was trembling with a hint.


    What happened back then was still a scar in her heart, revealing it was painful and painful.


    At this moment, Susan was stiff all over,pletely in an unconscious state of alert.


    Looking at Susan¡¯s pale face and frightened gaze, ky Sudan had already understood what Susan remembered.


    A touch of heartache ran through ky Sudan¡¯s eyes, and he lowered his head and gently kissed Susan¡¯s forehead,forting her. ¡°I¡¯m worried if I don¡¯t see you, I promise I won¡¯t do anything,¡± he said


    After speaking, ky Sudany down and gently hugged Susan into his arms, but it wasn¡¯t very tight, leaving a little room for her to move around. He was worried that if he pressed too hard, Susan would copse instead.


    Do you remember one year when we went on an outing and ended up falling into a pond? I saved you, and you were so scared that you had no choice but to hold me tightly and cry all the time


    Susan¡¯s emotions gradually eased a bit, and her body was no longer tightly guarded.


    Reason gradually regained its grip for a while, and Susan turned her eyes to look at ky Sudan. He was right in front of her, and he hugged her like this, gentlyforting her.


    Susan¡¯s heart rippled inexplicably. If only she could go back to her past.


    Susan was startled when she realized that her emotions were not right.


    It¡¯s impossible, they can never go back to the past. It would be great if they could be peaceful like this now.


    After gently breaking free, Susan lowered her gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to sleep here.


    ¡± let me go¡±


    There was a hint of determination in the detached tone, and ky Sudan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken a bit.


    He could feel that Susan was not as resistant to him as before, and this was the best beginning for him, and he would never give up.


    Moreover, he really doesn¡¯t trust her alone now, he can¡¯t be sure about her condition.


    It seems that since the ident, as long as his gaze left her, he felt uneasy in his heart.


    Turning his gaze back, ky Sudan hugged Susan and said irrefutably, ¡°Go to bed


    A hint of embarrassment shed through Susan¡¯s eyes, and she red at ky Sudan angrily, wondering if this guy was actually listening to her.


    A forceful push on ky Sudan had no effect, and Susan couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a hint of darkness and deliberately approached Susan, lowering his voice and saying, ¡°If you move around, I can¡¯t guarantee that I will do anything


    Susan¡¯s body stiffened violently, and her face turned a bit pale in an instant.


    Hatred and angry, yet helpless, Susan could only grit her teeth fiercely, ring at ky Sudan with resentful eyes.


    ky Sudan raised his eyebrows slightly and said meaningfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? Otherwise, we can consider doing something


    Upon hearing the words, Susan closed her eyes fiercely, her hands crossed in a defensive position on her chest, and she fell asleep.


    Joke, how could she possibly sleep? Unfortunately, she has no resistance now and can only find a way to protect herself.


    Watching Susan be honest, ky Sudan shed a smile in his eyes, gently shaking his head, and closing his eyes with satisfaction.


    Inexplicably, today¡¯s home seems particrly warm, as if this is the kind of home he wants.


    After a while, ky Sudan¡¯s even breathing sound rang out.


    Kacy confirmed that ky Sudan had fallen asleep before opening one eye. Seeing that ky Sudan had not moved, she opened the other eye.


    Huh, it¡¯s like falling asleep. ¡°With a long sigh of relief, Kacy tried to break free from ky Sudan¡¯s embrace, only to find out sadly that she couldn¡¯t break free at all.


    After several unsessful attempts, Kacy was exhausted and didn¡¯t even want to move a finger.


    With a mournful sigh, Kacy bit her lip in anger and fell asleep so deeply that she couldn¡¯t even push it?


    A person pondered dully until exhaustion struck, and Kacy¡¯s tired eyes opened and closed one after another. Finally, she couldn¡¯t hold onto her heavy sleep.


    Butpletely unaware, ky Sudan opened his eyes at this moment.


    Watching the little woman in her arms finally settle down, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a soft light.


    Raising his hand helped her adjust to a morefortable sleeping position, and ky Sudan contentedly hugged Kacy and slept over.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    With her by my side, I feel particrly secure.


    Three days passed slowly.


    In the past few days, no matter what method is used to escape, the result will be caught by ky Sudan and brought back to the master bedroom.


    Although ky Sudan really didn¡¯t do anything to her, the fact that the two of them sleep together every day still makes Kacy feel like a light on her back and a sense of crisis in her heart.


    After breakfast, Kacy decided to leave the vi no matter what.


    Looking at ky Sudan sitting on the living room sofa, who had not been to work for three days, Kacy tried hard to evoke a hint ofughter and said, ¡°Mr. Mo, don¡¯t you need to go to thepany


    No, Gao Xian will send the office email to my email, ¡°ky Sudan said lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Kacy bit her lip in anger and red at ky Sudan.


    How can she leave the mansion when he doesn¡¯t go to work?


    What¡¯s up? ¡°ky Sudan nced at Kacy and pretended not to know.


    With a nce from Kacy, he already understood what she was going to do and how he would give her this opportunity.


    It¡¯s okay, ¡°Kacy said, then stood up and strode upstairs.


    Cupid and Robert looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but mutter softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mommy


    I don¡¯t know, but it seems like I¡¯m angry


    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs and take a look¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    The two little guys discussed and quickly followed Kacy¡¯s footsteps and went upstairs together.

 Chapter 352

    ky Sudan flipped through the newspaper and didn¡¯t pay attention to the actions of a few people. Anyway, he stayed at home and didn¡¯t want Susan to leave, and he also believed that as long as he was there, Susan wouldn¡¯t want to leave.


    Now he has be ustomed to this kind of life, with Susan and children at home, which is enjoyable and beautiful.


    At this moment, upstairs.


    Susan is sighing in the room, her body is no longer in a big way, but ky Sudan refused to let her go, saying she still needs to rest.


    Irritably, she threw the pillow aside and Susan leaned against the head of the bed, her brain racing, thinking of a way to leave.


    Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡°Cupid and Robert pushed the door open and came in, concerned.


    Susan nced at her two sons and a cunning light shed in her eyes.


    Come here, ¡°Susan waved to them.


    Cupid and Robert trotted over and said with a smile in their eyes, ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s up


    Susan bit her lips slightly and hesitated before saying, ¡°Do you want to leave here


    Is Mommy¡¯s body okay? ¡°Cupid and Robert asked in confusion.


    Of course it¡¯s good, ¡°Susan said confidently.


    Let¡¯s go, then. ¡°Upon hearing this, Cupid pulled Susan and was about to leave.


    Susan grabbed Cupid and said helplessly, ¡°But Mo always thinks Mommy is not good, so we can¡¯t let Mo know we¡¯re leaving


    But Mr. Mo said he won¡¯t be working today, so we can¡¯t leave, ¡°Robert muttered, somewhat embarrassed.


    After thinking for a moment, Susan said again, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why we have Mr. Mo go to work so that we can leave


    Cupid and Robert nced at each other, then shook their heads and said, ¡°No, Mr. Mo just said he won¡¯t go to thepany. How can we get him to go to thepany


    Susan sighed helplessly, which was also something she felt troublesome about.


    Cupid bit his lip, his little eyebrows moved, and then a bright light shed through his eyes, saying, ¡°Mommy, give me the phone


    What are you doing? ¡°Although Susan was puzzled, she still gave Cupid the phone as promised.


    Cupid took the phone and called Bruce¡¯s home.


    Bruce, I need your help, ¡°Cupid said bluntly.


    Brother Cupid, what can I do for you? ¡°Bruce asked curiously.


    You¡¯re like this¡­ ¡°Cupid asked after giving a detailed warning,¡± remember


    Bruce swore confidently, ¡°I know Brother Cheng


    Also, don¡¯t reveal anything and don¡¯t let anyone know that I called you, ¡°Xiao Cheng exined anxiously.


    Okay, I see, ¡°Bruce promised crisply.


    Waiting for your good news, ¡°said Cupid as he hung up the phone.


    Returning the phone to Susan, Cupid smiled proudly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait


    Susan¡¯s mouth was already slightly open in surprise, and this little guy now knows how to find a helper.


    At this point, on the other side of the phone.


    After Bruce hung up the phone, he wrinkled his face and thought for a moment. His eyes rolled and he quickly filled the bathtub with cold water. Then he took off his clothes and soaked his hair. He put on a towel and cried, ¡°Wow


    Clinker Shen heard Bruce¡¯s crying and quickly rushed out of the kitchen, saying with concern, ¡°Bruce, what¡¯s wrong with you


    Cold. ¡°Bruce shuddered and then sneezed very cooperatively,¡± Ah choo


    Upon seeing this, Clinker Shen was stunned and eximed incredulously, ¡°How could you have done this


    Mom, I miss Uncle Shuai. Uncle Shuai hasn¡¯te to see Bruce for a long time. Does Uncle Shuai no longer like Bruce, and does Uncle Shuai onlye to see Bruce when Bruce is sick? ¡°Bruce cried as the viewer was deeply distressed.


    Clinker Shen picked up Bruce with wet hair, nced at the water in the bathtub, and reached out to touch it in confusion. She turned pale in surprise.


    Oh my goodness, Bruce, are you taking a cold shower? ¡°Clinker Shen was chagrined. She shouldn¡¯t have left Bruce alone in the room just to prepare a nutritious meal.


    So handsome uncle¡­ cane and see Bruce, ¡°Bruce said intermittently.


    Clinker Shen¡¯s eyes had already turned red as he listened. He quickly picked Bruce up and helped her get dressed. He anxiously said, ¡°Butler, hurry up and prepare the car


    The butler didn¡¯t know why, but respectfully said, ¡°It¡¯s Madam, I¡¯ll go now


    Clinker Shen quickly left the vi holding Bruce and didn¡¯t forget to call ky Sudan all the way.


    ky Sudan,e and see Bruce quickly. Bruce is sick, ¡°Clinker Shen said anxiously, as time was tight and she couldn¡¯t borate. She only hoped that ky Sudan coulde over quickly.


    At this moment, inside the vi, ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but worry and say, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Bruce


    Oh, I¡¯m taking her to the hospital now. Let¡¯s talk about it when youe


    Okay, I¡¯ll go over now


    Well, we¡¯re waiting for you


    ky Sudan hung up the phone and furrowed his brows tightly, feeling a hint of unease in his heart. Bruce¡¯s body had always been in good condition, how could he suddenly fall ill.


    Before I could think it over, ky Sudan stood up and shouted, ¡°Wei Ge, Bruce is sick. I¡¯ll go to the hospital


    After speaking, ky Sudan quickly left the vi.


    Listening to the sound of the car engine getting further and further away, Susan¡¯s eyes shed a smug light.


    Gently patted Cupid¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Nice job, let¡¯s go


    After speaking, Susan left the vi with Cupid and Robert.


    Feeling happy all the way back to the apartment and leaning against the sofa, Susan finally breathed a sigh of relief and went home, now she was free.


    Returning to my own territory, I feel my breathing is rxed.


    Cupid and Robert looked at Susan with a slightly excited expression and puzzled eyes, saying, ¡°Mommy, do you seem particrly happy


    Susan momentarily restrained herself and said, ¡°Mommy just feels that her body has recovered, and finally she can resume work


    Oh, ¡°Cupid and Robert responded without further questioning.


    Seeing that Cupid and Robert didn¡¯t ask again, Susan leaned back into the sofa, unconsciously wanting to know. When ky Sudan returned to the vi and saw that they were gone, her expression should be very exciting.


    In the afternoon, the sun is scorching, and cicadas chirpzily.


    In a false rm, ky Sudan apanied Clinker Shen and Bruce for lunch, then escorted them back to the Lin family before driving back to the vi.


    After getting off the car, I inexplicably felt that the vi seemed surprisingly quiet, and my eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but furrow.


    Stepping into the living room, ky Sudan instinctively shouted, ¡°Susan, Cupid, RobertThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Unfortunately, no one responded to him. Only the butler came over and respectfully said, ¡°Young master, you havee back


    Where¡¯s Susan? ¡°ky Sudan¡¯s breath cooled a bit.

 Chapter 353

    He wasn¡¯t sure either. He only knew that after ky Sudan went out, Susan and her two children were no longer there. He thought he was leaving with ky Sudan.


    Upon hearing this, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a dark color, and he actually sneaked away while he was not at home.


    Depressed as he raised his pupils, ky Sudan¡¯s dark eyes shed a stroke of determination. Susan, do you think you can escape?


    ahchoo.


    At this moment, Susan was in the apartment, inexplicably sneezing, and a chill came from her back.


    Looking at the sky, it¡¯s strange how it might feel cold at noon?


    After shaking her head, Susan ignored the anomaly in her heart and looked up towards the direction of the door. She still should have arrived, right?


    Just thinking about it, I heard a knock on the door.


    Aunt Shen, she should still be here. Go open the door, ¡°Susan said with a slight frown.


    Okay, ¡°Aunt Shen came over and opened the door to see that it was still there. She gave way step by step and said,¡± It¡¯s stilling


    Aunt Shen, ¡°still politely greeted and walked towards Susan.


    Miss Ovis, are you okay now? ¡°Said the person with still full eyes.


    Susan shook her head and raised a self deprecating sneer from the corner of her lips, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve saved my life, it¡¯s okay now


    I¡¯m really scared to death this time, ¡°said the still pale face


    Upon hearing this, Susan¡¯s eyes shed a hint of darkness, and her breath sank for a few minutes. ¡°Is there any news


    The person who started the operation has been caught, and the person behind the scenes, Gao Xian, is investigating. There is currently no news, ¡°still replied truthfully.


    Ferve? ¡°Susan couldn¡¯t help but frown. Why is Ferve checking?


    Ferve has been checking all along, he will notify me of any news, so I didn¡¯t arrange for anyone to check. ¡°Seeing Susan¡¯s expression not correct, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit flustered. Is Miss Ovis ming her for not doing things properly?


    Upon hearing this, Susan¡¯s eyes shed a strange color, and it was actually Ferve who was investigating this matter. It must also be ky Sudan¡¯s intention.


    Miss Ovis, should we investigate ourselves? ¡°Still probing.


    Susan waved her hand and said, ¡°No, let¡¯s leave it to Ferve


    I still let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Okay, I understand


    Slightly raising her eyebrows, Susan nced at it and said, ¡°Is thepany going smoothly


    Everything is smooth and progressing smoothly, Miss Ovis, rest assured. ¡°Still respectfully replied.


    Susan nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard for you and Youran


    It¡¯s not hard, as long as Miss Ovis is okay, ¡°he said, still remembering an urgent matter and looking at Susan,¡± By the way, regarding the Enterprise Contribution Award, Wang¡¯s product has already passed the review. The organizer invited Mr. Wang to attend the award ceremony


    With a slight nod, Susan¡¯s lips curled slightly and said, ¡°Not bad, don¡¯t forget to send blessings to Mr. Wang


    Yes, Mr. Wang also sent us an invitation letter inviting us to attend the award ceremony together. He said that without Miss Ovis, Wang would not have won the award, so he wanted to invite Miss Ovis toe on stage to receive the award together. ¡°Still, Mr. Wang¡¯s meaning was conveyed.


    Invite me to participate? ¡°Susan said with surprised eyes,¡± We are just investors, and the main product research and development is done by Wang


    Can¡¯t theye on stage to receive the prize?


    Mr. Wang has already applied, and the organizer has also agreed. After all, Miss Ovis is also considered a Bole, so although the invitation letter was given by Mr. Wang, it was sent by the organizer. ¡°Still exined in a low voice.


    After understanding the still meaning, Susan couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. She actually didn¡¯t really want to attend such a ceremony.


    However, since the organizer has already invited her, her refusal would be somewhat reckless.


    After pondering for a moment, Susan looked back and said, ¡°Okay, you can help me prepare the dress, and you can also apany me to attend that day


    Okay, I see. ¡°Still respectfully replied.


    Well, that¡¯s it, you go prepare. ¡°Susan¡¯s eyes were calm.


    If you don¡¯t like attending, you don¡¯t like it, but if you really attend such a ceremony, Jingtian¡¯s image still needs to be taken into consideration.


    I see, Miss Ovis, don¡¯t worry. ¡°Still stood up, nodded slightly and promised, then turned around and left.


    Susan leaned gently against the sofa and raised her hand to rub her temples.


    I haven¡¯t been to thepany in the past few days, so I must have a lot of work piled up. I need to take a good rest today and put all my effort into work tomorrow.


    As for the people behind the scenes, since Ferve is investigating, let¡¯s leave it to Ferve


    The night was dark and cold as water.


    A Maserati slowly drove past the junction, while An Qing was driving, but her gaze was fixed on Ye Yixin through the rearview mirror.


    Richeal Yill leaned back in the seat, biting her lip with hatred in her eyes.


    Damn Susan, so she can¡¯t even die?


    Originally, I was filled with joy and thought that when I got off the ne, I could hear the news of Susan¡¯s ident, but Susan was actually safe and sound.


    The more I think about it, the more I hate it. Richeal Yill roared irritably, ¡°Didn¡¯t he say it¡¯s foolproof


    Why is Susan still alive now?


    Anqing said helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even if the chairman personally took action, Susan would be fine


    What can you think of? ¡°Richeal Yill said angrily.


    I promised her before that I wouldn¡¯t see anyone in the way when I came back, but it turned out to be an empty celebration.


    I heard that Mr. Mo saved Susan, otherwise she would never have escaped this disaster, ¡°An Qing said with a hint of darkness in her eyes.


    ky Sudan!


    ky Sudan!


    Richeal Yill was so angry that he almost ran away. Why is it ky Sudan again?


    ky Sudan is really keeping an eye on Susan all the time, and the two of them are like glue.


    Since Susan came back, ky Sudan¡¯s entire mind has been on Susan, and she¡¯s really angry.


    With his eyes full of reluctance, Richeal Yill bit his lip and said in frustration, ¡°Drive fasterThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Okay, ¡°An Qing responded and couldn¡¯t help but increase the throttle and quickly headed towards the Ye family vi.


    Not long after, the car drove into the Ye family.


    Looking at the bright lights in the living room, Richeal Yill walked into the room with hate in his eyes.


    Dad, ¡°Richeal Yill leaned into the sofa and let out a mournful cry with his cheeks bulging.


    After ncing at Richeal Yill¡¯s expression, Ye Shaorong said calmly, ¡°You already know


    Richeal Yill gritted her lips in anger and said, ¡°I thought I would hear good news when I came back, but when I got off the ne, I heard she was okay. Can you not be angry


    Don¡¯t worry, you just can¡¯t hold your temper anymore. ¡°Ye Shaorong nced at Richeal Yill and gently shook his head.


    Richeal Yill frowned slightly and looked at Ye Shaorong, dissatisfied, saying, ¡°I wish I could let her die now


    She has been waiting too long and has long lost her patience.


    I raised my hand and lightly patted Richeal Yill¡¯s hand. Ye Shaorong said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do what Dad promised you


    Well, Dad needs to hurry up. Every extra day I wait is a torment, ¡°Richeal Yill gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 354

    After ncing at Richeal Yill, Ye Shaorong whispered, ¡°I¡¯m tired after sitting on the ne for so long. Rest early


    Good night, Dad. ¡°Richeal Yill stood up and strode upstairs.


    Looking at Richeal Yill¡¯s figure, Ye Shaorong¡¯s eyes shed a hint of coldness.


    Hero Yill gently leaned back into the sofa, his dark eyes narrowed slightly with malice.


    He never misses anything, this is the first time, and it was ky Sudan who ruined his good deeds.


    Damn ky Sudan, who looks down on his daughter and has cut off Ye¡¯s cooperation, has almost gone bankrupt, and nowes to stop him from doing things.


    If it weren¡¯t for Richeal Yill liking him, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to amodate ky Sudan for a long time.


    Taking a deep breath, Hero Yill suppressed the resentment in his eyes.


    It¡¯s all right, who let him have such a daughter and be so devoted to ky Sudan? Get rid of Susan as soon as possible, and then ky Sudan will still be his son-inw and still have to be used by him.


    Gently stroking his palm, Hero Yill¡¯s eyes shed a faint light


    The sun rises, and the earth shines brightly.


    Susan was dressed in a waist up professional suit, her hair tied at the back of her head showing a bit of neatness, and her light makeup made her look even better. She strode into thepany, and the employees stood up and said, ¡°Miss Ovis


    Well, everyone¡¯s busy, ¡°Susan nced at everyone calmly and walked into the elevator.


    All the way to the top floor, leisurely and still weed Susan, looking at her with concern in her eyes.


    Seeing Susan¡¯s goodplexion, Youran rxed her airway and said, ¡°It seems that Miss Ovis has recovered quite well. That would be great


    There¡¯s nothing else going on. ¡°Susan slightly curled her lips and nced at Youran and still.


    As she spoke, Susan walked into the office first, and Youran and still followed in.


    After ncing at the files on the desktop, it wasn¡¯t as many as expected. Susan asked in confusion, ¡°Is there only so many


    Is it possible that if she doesn¡¯te for a few days, thepany¡¯s performance will decline.


    Some of the things we can handle have already been dealt with, and these are decisions that Miss Ovis needs to make, ¡°Youran replied truthfully.


    Upon hearing this, Susan nodded clearly, realizing that they had already helped her share the work.


    That¡¯s great, with you guys, it¡¯s much easier for me. Otherwise, I would definitely be overwhelmed by work today.


    Sitting in the office chair, Susan slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Youran, ¡°Is there anything else thepany needs


    Everything went smoothly, ¡°Youran nodded.


    Hmm. ¡°Susan responded and turned her eyes to still say,¡± Have you handled everything on your end


    I¡¯ve dealt with everything, but¡­ ¡°Still nced at Youran before saying to Susan,¡± Miss Ovis, Youran also wants to attend the award ceremony. Look


    Yes, Miss Ovis, you and I have both gone, please take me with you. ¡°Upon hearing this, Youran folded his hands and begged Susan.


    Looking at Youran¡¯s appearance, Susan couldn¡¯t help but smile and nced at her and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together


    Haha, thank you Miss Ovis. ¡°Upon seeing Susan agree, leisurely and contentedly thanked her.


    No need to thank you, it¡¯s just an award ceremony, ¡°Susan shook her head and chuckled lightly.


    Then I¡¯ll also prepare the dress, otherwise it won¡¯t be toote. ¡°Youran spat out her tongue and said with a smile on her face.


    Susan nodded and said nonchntly, ¡°Go ahead


    Okay, ¡°leisurely and joyfully replied, turning around and leaving the office.


    Looking at Youran¡¯s joyful appearance, he still shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°When can I grow up


    She has that personality, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect her work, let her do it, ¡°Susan smiled calmly.


    Still ncing at Susan, the corner of her lips slightly curled and said, ¡°She just met a boss like Miss Ovis, that¡¯s why she¡¯s so casual


    Susan¡¯s requirements for them are not high, as long as they do not affect their work, they are usually not strict and get along well.


    It¡¯s nothing, you two have been with me for so long and are also the people I trust the most. Sometimes she doesn¡¯t even consider them subordinates, but instead partners.


    Still smiling happily, Susan was indeed very kind to them, so they were willing to work together with Susan for Jingtian.


    If it¡¯s okay, you can also go busy, ¡°Susan waved her hand and signaled that she could still go out.


    One more thing¡­ ¡°still hesitated before saying,¡± Ferve called this morning and said he couldn¡¯t find anyone behind the scenes


    Can¡¯t you find it? ¡°Susan frowned slightly. Is this person hiding so deep that even Ferve couldn¡¯t find it?


    Still slightly biting his lips, Ferve said in frustration, ¡°The phone number the other person contacted was a satellite phone number, and they couldn¡¯t find the number. The remittance ount was also a space ount, so they couldn¡¯t find anyone at all


    This person¡¯s tactics are high enough, both in terms of doing things and hiding, to be so secretive.


    Susan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken a bit, her brows tightly locked together, and there was such a mysterious person.


    After thinking for a moment, Susan said again, ¡°Do you have any other newsN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Still shaking his head, he said helplessly, ¡°There are no other clues left. The police can only convict a few murderers, and the case behind the scenes can only be temporarily suspended and continued investigation


    But they all know that this is equivalent to giving up and pursuing without any clue. When can we find the person behind the scenes?


    Thinking about it, I still couldn¡¯t help but bite my lips reluctantly, and my angry face turned white.


    Susan¡¯s pupils slightly gathered and she continued to investigate¡­ Hope is slim.


    You tell Ferve there¡¯s no need to investigate, and then you send someone to keep an eye on it. We can¡¯t just give up, ¡°Susan said decisively with her eyes full.


    She can no longermand Ferve with peace of mind, but she will definitely not give up easily.


    The other party simply wants her to die. She must find this person, or it will be a ticking time bomb scenario at any time. Once it breaks out, she may be doomed.


    Okay, I will arrange someone to keep an eye on it. As long as this phone call is activated or there is any financial transaction in the ount, I will find a way to trace it to the end, ¡°still vowed.


    Mmm. ¡°Susan¡¯s eyes shed a chill, and she responded with an icy aura.


    Miss Ovis, please be busy. I¡¯ll go out first, ¡°he said with a slight nod


    Go ahead, ¡°Susan waved her hand and signaled that she could still leave.


    Still ncing at Susan, he turned around and left the office.


    Susan gently leaned back into the chair, raised her hand and rubbed her temples, wondering in her heart who was trying to kill her. Her most suspicious person, Richeal Yill, was not in China and had no time to take action, but she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else besides Richeal Yill.


    No matter who she is, she should be more careful when entering and exiting in the future, and not give others the opportunity to harm her again.


    Taking a deep breath, Susan gathered her gaze and picked up the files on the desktop to flip through them.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it¡¯s the day of the Enterprise Contribution Award ceremony.


    For the past few days, Susan has been working and getting off work normally, and her life has been peaceful.


    As dusk approached, Susan alsopleted the final document and organized her desktop briefly.


    Dangdang Dangdang.


    After knocking on the door, still and leisurely pushed the door in.


    Miss Ovis, it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go, ¡°Youran said with a smile on her face.


    Susan stood up and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go


    As they spoke, the three of them left the office and arrived downstairs at Jingtian.


    The driver had prepared the car and respectfully opened the door when Susan got down, saying, ¡°Miss Ovis


    Hmm. ¡°Susan responded and got on the bus first.


    After still following Youran and sitting in the car, he looked at the driver and said, ¡°Go to the styling room first

 Chapter 355

    Yes. ¡°The driver responded and got in the car, started the car and headed towards the styling room.


    All the way to the styling room, the designer is already waiting for them.


    Seeing them arrive, I immediately helped a few people start making designs.


    Annie and Bannie were simpler, so they quickly finished it. Seeing that Kacy had not finished yet, they sat on the sofa and waited.


    Annie, this is my first time attending this award ceremony, ¡°Bannie said excitedly.


    With a indifferent nce at Bannie, Annie shrugged and said, ¡°Not all of them are the same yet, the processes are simr


    Anyway, it¡¯s an award. Once you receive the award, it¡¯s okay.


    Looking at Annie¡¯s seemingly indifferent appearance, Bannie muttered angrily, ¡°How do you feel like I¡¯m the only one looking forward to it


    It seems that neither Kacy nor Annie cares much.


    I already know the answer, but of course I don¡¯t feel like I have any expectations anymore. It¡¯s not like going to thepetition, the answer is unknown. ¡°Annie smiled and gave Bannie a nk look. Today, I¡¯m just receiving the prize, just follow the process.


    I also feel very excited, this is going on stage to ept the award, and the mood of the previous bidding is different. ¡°Bannie puffed up her face and proudly raised her chin.


    You look proud, it¡¯s not you who went to receive the prize, ¡°Annie couldn¡¯t help but joke.


    I am also proud to see Mr. Su receiving the award


    Hehe


    The two were chatting when they suddenly heard footsteps and knew that Kacy hade out.


    Turning around and seeing Kacy¡¯s appearance, I couldn¡¯t help but open my mouth in surprise and say, ¡°Wow, Mr. Su, you¡¯re so beautiful


    Kacy looked at the two people angrily and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it that she didn¡¯t wear an evening dress? As for being so exaggerated


    This time it¡¯s different from before, ¡°Bannie stood up and walked around Kacy, saying,¡± The little ck dress is really an invincible outfit for the party


    Yes, I was a bit worried that you chose a ck evening dress at the time. After all, this color is not good to wear and the effect is greatly discounted. However, Mr. Su reallyplements each other when wearing it, ¡°the designer eximed with admiration.


    Kacy looked at herself in the mirror, dressed in a ck fitting evening gown, which was indeed very suitable for today¡¯s asion.


    Seeing that there was nothing to trim, Kacy raised her eyebrows and looked at Annie and Bannie, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go


    Okay, ¡°the two of them responded, following Kacy left and right.


    After leaving the styling room, the sky has be a bit dark.


    A few people got into the car and headed towards the venue.


    Not long after, the car parked in the parking lot of the conference hall.


    After getting off the car, Kacy walked over with Annie and Bannie as she watched the crowd rushing in.


    Miss Ovis, you can count it. ¡°Mr. Wang quickly weed Kacy when he saw her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Kacy smiled calmly and greeted Mr. Wang, ¡°Mr. Wang, congrattions


    Miss Ovis¡¯s appreciation for Wang¡¯s sess today, ¡°said Mr. Wang with a grateful expression in his eyes.


    It¡¯s also your own effort, I hope Wang can continue to work hard, ¡°Kacy frowned slightly.


    Mr. Wang swore confidently, ¡°I will definitely work hard and I hope Miss Ovis can continue to give me opportunities


    Slightly curling her lips, Kacy confidently said with her eyes full of confidence, ¡°Let¡¯s have a pleasant cooperation then


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Wang was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly, ¡°Happy cooperation


    Miss Ovis, pleasee in. ¡°Mr. Wang nodded slightly, gesturing for Kacy to leave first.


    Kacy nodded and Mr. Wang walked into the meeting room, followed closely by Mr. Wang.


    As soon as they entered the meeting, the noisy scene instantly quieted down. Everyone looked at Kacy who had just entered and was stunned.


    Most of the time, Kacy appeared inpetent professional attire, and today Kacy instantly became the focus of the audience¡¯s attention.


    Miss Ovis, congrattions. ¡°Some familiarpany bosses came over, their eyes full of sincere congrattions.


    You¡¯re wee, ¡°Kacy responded with a faint smile, her temperament elegant and generous.


    Other bosses also took the opportunity to establish a rtionship with Kacy and came together to introduce themselves.


    Kacy greeted her effortlessly, as if epting a queen in worship.


    ky Sudan came in and saw Kacy in the crowd at a nce. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but curl up a bit, and a sh of amazement shed past.


    She was dressed in a ck slimming evening dress, with a thin shoulder strap that exuded a hint of feminine beauty, revealing her delicate corbone and slender swan neck, which were incredibly beautiful.


    The seemingly casually bunched hair exudes an elegant temperament, and the delicate face is slightly powdered, making it difficult to move one¡¯s eyes at a nce.


    At this moment, Kacy is different from her before. Even in front of a group of sessful bosses, Kacy¡¯s momentum is not inferior to anyone, but even better.


    Pacing slowly to Kacy¡¯s side, everyone in the area consciously gave way and looked at ky Sudan in amazement, surprised that ky Sudan had also attended the award ceremony.


    Feeling a powerful aura approaching her, Kacy instinctively turned her eyes and saw ky Sudan. Her pupils couldn¡¯t help but dte a bit, and ky Sudan came!


    Since sessfully leaving the vi with two treasures, ky Sudan has not caused her any trouble or appeared in the past few days. She thought she could finally breathe a sigh of relief, but unexpectedly met ky Sudan here.


    Looking at ky Sudan¡¯s dark eyes, Kacy unconsciously swallowed her saliva, inexplicably feeling a bit nervous in her heart.


    Looking at Kacy with a deep expression in his eyes for a moment, ky Sudan immediately grabbed Kacy¡¯s waist and led her towards the seat.


    Kacy¡¯s body involuntarily tightened, and due to the presence of so many people, she could only stare at ky Sudan secretly, grinding her teeth in a low voice and saying, ¡°ky Sudan, you let go of me


    ky Sudan continued to lead Kacy forward with disapproval, lookingpletely like a flower protector.


    Seeing ky Sudan unmoved, Kacy angrily red at ky Sudan and said, ¡°What the hell are you doing


    As my femalepanion, of course you should be by my side, ¡°said ky Sudan with a slight frown


    Who is your girlfriend? ¡°Kacy frowned slightly and said discontentedly.


    Of course it¡¯s you, ¡°ky Sudan said as he hugged Kacy¡¯s hand around her waist and couldn¡¯t help but tighten it a bit.


    Kacy red angrily at ky Sudan, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°When did I promise you? Besides, this is not a ball, what kind of girl is it


    They only represent their respectivepanies to attend the award ceremony, just represent themselves, there¡¯s no need to be so intimate.


    A yful light shed through ky Sudan¡¯s eyes, and the evil spirit said, ¡°If I say there is, there is


    Gazing angrily at ky Sudan, Kacy felt extremely depressed and unable to tear her face in front of everyone, which would ultimately affect her and Jingtian¡¯s image.


    The secretpetition between the two before seemed to be whispering in the eyes of others, and the rtionship seemed to be very harmonious.

 Chapter 356

    Watching the two of them leave, everyone dared not breathe, and no one dared to propose meaning. They could only shake their heads helplessly, regretfully missing the opportunity to speak to Kacy.


    Until ky Sudan and Kacy sat down, everyone else also took their seats.


    But no one noticed. Zuo Zhongyu, who had just entered, looked at ky Sudan and Kacy sitting side by side with dark eyes.


    It seems that the rtionship between the two is already very close.


    Zuo Zhongyu¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted a bit, and a hint of resentment rose in his heart. His dark eyes nced at ky Sudan, then he gathered his gaze and found a seat to sit down.


    Those who are just looking uncontrobly always look towards Kacy, with both sadness and sadness in their eyes.


    Hello everyone, wee to today¡¯s award ceremony. First of all, we congratte thepany that has won the Enterprise Contribution Award. Severalpanies have made new contributions in environmental protection and energy conservation¡­ Now, we will start awarding awards


    As the host¡¯s words fell, warm apuse rang out on site.


    Subsequently, the award ceremony began, and each winning unit went on stage to receive their own trophy and certificate.


    Finally, there is the Most Outstanding Contribution Award. Now, let¡¯s invite Mr. Mo from Mo Yu, Miss Ovis from Jingtian, and Mr. Wang from Wang toe on stage to receive the award. ¡°After the host finished speaking, he took the lead in apuding, and the audience apuded, with endless congrattions.


    Kacy, on the other hand, was a bit stunned and turned her eyes to look nkly at ky Sudan, who had alsoe to receive the prize.


    Indeed, Eric Sudan also participated in the investment of this project and can indeed win awards like Jingtian.


    At this point, ky Sudan had already stood up and naturally took Kacy¡¯s hand with his big palm, leading her towards the stage.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Kacy awkwardly wanted to break free from ky Sudan¡¯s hand, but he held on tightly and didn¡¯t give her a chance to break free.


    ky Sudan, what are you holding me for? ¡°Kacy lowered her voice in anger.


    I like it. ¡°ky Sudan gave Kacy a seductive look, without any intention of letting go.


    I haven¡¯t seen her for several days. God knows he would have missed her so much. If it weren¡¯t for this damn award ceremony, he would have wanted to take her back to the vi and lock her in the vi to prevent her from leaving again.


    I never thought before that the people around me came and went, as if it didn¡¯t matter who was missing.


    But now he realized that every minute without her was a torment.


    Upon hearing this, Kacy almost ran away feeling depressed. What does it mean he likes it? She doesn¡¯t like it yet?


    Damn and domineering, he is simply a tyrant.


    However, being pulled by him, Kacy was forced to walk with him.


    Unconsciously, the two of them had already arrived in the middle of the stage.


    Mr. Wang looked at ky Sudan and Kacy as if they were a pair of wise people, standing further apart and not getting close to them.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Kacy and ky Sudan, watching them holding hands and standing in the middle of the stage as if they were a pair of golden girls, unconsciously wanting to bless them.


    Mr. ky and Miss Ovis are a perfect match


    Yes, a while ago, Mr. ky also announced that they have a pair of twin sons. I think maybe the good news of Mr. Mo and Miss Ovis is is approaching


    That¡¯s really a happy event


    The whispers of people around him were like cold knives, one by one thrusting through Zuo Zhongyu¡¯s heart.


    The more he looked at ky Sudan, the darker his gaze became, as if it could turn into a cold arrow and shoot straight at him.


    Unconsciously folding his hands, Zuo Zhongyu only felt a deep pain in his heart, gurgling like blood.


    The person standing next to Kacy should be him, not ky Sudan.


    His gaze fell on Kacy, and Thomas Zuo¡¯s gaze softened a bit unconsciously. He silently said, ¡°Wei Ge, when I be stronger, we can be together


    Finally, ky Sudan and Kacy received the award, and Kacy was relieved and quickly returned to her seat.


    Miss Ovis, show me the trophy, ¡°Bannie said curiously with her eyes full.


    Okay, take it, ¡°Kacy said as she handed Bannie the trophy and certificate.


    Bannie cautiously took it and looked at it together with Annie.


    Wow, the Outstanding Contribution Award for the Enterprise, ¡°Bannie eximed, her eyes shining brightly.


    Haha, it feels like you¡¯ve won the prize, ¡°Annie couldn¡¯t help but tease Bannie.


    This is for Jingtian, of course I would feel proud, ¡°Bannie said proudly, lifting her chin slightly.


    Looking at Bannie¡¯s appearance, Annie nced at Kacy and said, ¡°Miss Ovis, why don¡¯t you leave the trophy and certificate at thepany? Maybe Bannie needs to take them out every day


    Bannie looked nk with dissatisfaction and said, ¡°You know how to make fun of me, as if you¡¯re all unhappy


    Haha¡­ ¡°Kacy and Annie coincidentallyughed.


    Several people wereughing andughing, and ky Sudan had already returned to Kacy¡¯s side and sat down with the flow.


    Feeling ky Sudaning back, Kacy unconsciously stiffened up and instinctively moved around, wanting to stay away from ky Sudan.


    Observing Kacy¡¯s movements, ky Sudan slightly hooked his lips and simply pulled Kacy to stand up, ¡°Let¡¯s go


    Where are you going? ¡°Kacy hesitated for a moment and blurted out a question.


    Go home, ¡°ky Sudan said meaningfully, hugging Kacy and strode away.


    Kacy¡¯s spine had already started to chill, and she instinctively refused, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home yet


    It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll apany you wherever you want to go, ¡°ky Sudan said with evil eyes.


    His scalp tingled as he stared at her, and Kacy stubbornly said, ¡°The party is not over yet. I¡¯ll stay. Mr. Mo has something to do, so let¡¯s go first


    For safety reasons, she felt it was better not to leave with ky Sudan.


    It was evident that Kacy was evading him, and ky Sudan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken a bit. He gave her a few days to rx and naturally wouldn¡¯t let her leave today.


    She lowered her head slightly and leaned in Kacy¡¯s ear. ky Sudan said meaningfully, ¡°Only you can handle my affairs


    Upon hearing this, Kacy couldn¡¯t help but feel a thrill and her body trembled slightly.


    Taking advantage of Kacy¡¯s energy swing, ky Sudan slightly hooked his lips and took Kacy¡¯s hand as he walked out of the meeting.


    Unexpectedly, someone stopped them just as they left.


    Thomas Zuo grabbed Kacy¡¯s hand and took her away from ky Sudan¡¯s side.


    Suddenly, ky Sudan¡¯s hand was empty, and he stopped. Subconsciously, he turned around and saw Thomas Zuo.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken a bit. ¡°What¡¯s up


    Didn¡¯t you see Wei Ge and don¡¯t want to go with you? ¡°Asked Thomas Zuo angrily.


    Just now he heard it very clearly. Kacy said to let ky Sudan go first, but ky Sudan still disregarded Kacy¡¯s wishes and wanted to forcibly take her away.


    Don¡¯t you want to leave? ¡°ky Sudan squinted his pupils and looked at Kacy meaningfully.

 Chapter 357

    s Kacy lowered her gaze, she gently broke free from Thomas Zuo¡¯s hand and greeted him with a calm expression, ¡°Mr. Zuo


    Watching Kacy¡¯s estrangement, Thomas Zuo¡¯s heart suddenly hurt, but he resolutely continued to defend Kacy and said, ¡°Wei Ge, if you want to stay, I will definitely not let you leave


    After speaking, he coldly nced at ky Sudan and swore his determination.


    With a disdainful nce at Thomas Zuo, ky Sudan didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. He just raised his eyebrows and looked at Kacy, saying, ¡°Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are already in the vi. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to visit them


    Upon hearing this, Kacy instantly turned pale. Didn¡¯t she ask Aunt Shen to pick up Su Cheng and Su Nuo? Why was ky Sudan picking them up instead?


    She not sure if ky Sudan¡¯s statement is true, but she¡¯s afraid to bet.


    ky Sudan, why are you taking over Cupid and Robert? They are children who have not yet sung, ¡°said Thomas Zuo with a faint and icy breath in his eyes


    I am the father of the child, ¡°ky Sudan said confidently.


    Even if they change their surname to Sudan, Annie is a child who has not yet sung, and you will never want to own them alone, ¡°warned Thomas Zuo confidently.


    Slightly raising his eyebrows and ncing at Thomas Zuo, ky Sudan hugged Kacy directly into his arms and said meaningfully, ¡°They are my children and those who haven¡¯t sung yet. The four of us will live happily together. Please don¡¯t worry unnecessarily, Mr. Zuo


    After speaking, ky Sudan hugged Kacy and turned away.


    Kacy was already stunned by ky Sudan, and her footsteps unconsciously followed him away. However, her mind was thinking of ky Sudan¡¯s words. What was he just saying?


    What does it mean to be together in their four lives?


    Thomas Zuo looked at the figure of the two leaving, especially ky Sudan¡¯s hand resting on Kacy¡¯s waist, which was very ring.


    What ky Sudan means is that Kacy has epted ky Sudan, have they decided to be together?


    Did he still lose to ky Sudan?


    A burst of sadness filled his heart, and Thomas Zuo stumbled weakly.


    Mr. Zuo. ¡°Suddenly, a voice of concern sounded, and someone helped Thomas Zuo.


    Tomas Zuo turned his eyes to look at the woman next to him and saw that it was Bannie. His gaze softened a few minutes and he said, ¡°Bannie


    Mr. Zuo, are you leaving now? ¡°Bannie said with worried eyes.


    Tomas Zuo¡¯s face is so bad, she¡¯s really not at ease.


    Although she was not sure what had happened, seeing Kacy leaving with ky Sudan and leaving Tomas Zuo behind, she knew that Kacy¡¯s statement that the two had already broken up was true.


    Looking at Tomas Zuo with heartache, Bannie understood that Tomas Zuo had not yet let go of Kacy.


    Miss Ovis has already gone far, let me help you go, ¡°said Bannie, holding Tomas Zuo¡¯s arm and helping him out of the meeting.


    Leaving the venue, ky Sudan¡¯s car had already left. Bannie looked around and realized that Roze had already driven over.


    The car stopped, and Bannie helped Tomas Zuo into the car, followed by him.


    Luo Ze looked at Tomas Zuo¡¯s face and said with worried eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Zuo


    Perhaps it¡¯s sad, ¡°Bannie sighed.


    Upon hearing the words, Luo Ze¡¯s eyes shed a clear nce and silently started the car to leave.


    Bannie looked up at Tomas Zuo and whispered, ¡°Mr. Zuo, are you going home


    Go to the bar, ¡°Tomas Zuo said and leaned back into his seat.


    He doesn¡¯t want to go home, returning home will only make him feel oppressed. It¡¯s not difficult to be a filial son, but who can understand his heart?


    He can only rely on himself now, he must be stronger, as long as he surpasses ky Sudan, no one can stop him from doing anything.


    A faint light shed through Tomas Zuo¡¯s eyes, and his mind was determined to be fearless.


    Bannie looked at Tomas Zuo with concern. Although she was not used to the noisy ce like a bar, she couldn¡¯t trust Tomas Zuo alone and had to follow him with a stiff upper lip.


    All the way to the bar, Tomas Zuo sat down in a private room in the corner and raised his hand to call the waiter, ¡°Serve the wine


    How much does sir need? ¡°The waiter asked in a low voice.


    Tomas Zuo nced at the waiter and waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s start with three dozen


    The waiter nodded lightly and said, ¡°Okay, sir, just a moment


    When Bannie came in and found Tomas Zuo, the wine was already on the table. Tomas Zuo had already picked up a bottle and forcefully poured it into his mouth.


    Watching Tomas Zuo drink so violently, Bannie¡¯s eyes filled with heartache and wanted to stop Tomas Zuo: ¡°Mr. Zuo, please drink slowly


    Tomas Zuo shook off Bannie and continued drinking on his own.


    Mr. Zuo, you weren¡¯t like this before. Don¡¯t drink anymore, ¡°Bannie said angrily.


    Previously? ¡°Tomas Zuo snorted coldly,¡± The previous Tomas Zuo has already died


    And now Tomas Zuo will not give in again, he will work hard to get everything he wants.


    After speaking, Tomas Zuo took another gulp of wine and looked coldly ahead, as if looking towards the ethereal void.


    He used to be too soft and weak, considering everything for others, but this time he needs to consider himself.


    As long as he is strong enough that no one can match him, no one wille forward and criticize him.


    The more I thought about it, the more I became bored. Tomas Zuo was drinking beer bottle by bottle, but Bannie couldn¡¯t stop him. She picked up one bottle and looked at Tomas Zuo angrily, saying, ¡°You want to drink, right? I¡¯ll drink with you


    As he spoke, he imitated Tomas Zuo¡¯s appearance and forcefully poured it into his mouth.


    But because he was not used to it, he coughed fiercely and said, ¡°Cough


    Choking out tears, Bannie looked at Tomas Zuo with grievances in her eyes and said earnestly, ¡°Mr. Zuo, I know your heart is ufortable, but you can¡¯t torture yourself like this


    Tomas Zuo nced at Bannie and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but loosen.


    You don¡¯t understand, only in this way can my heart feel less pain, and only by drinking every day can I fall asleep, ¡°Tomas Zuo murmured, as if exining to Bannie, or as if talking to himself.


    Bannie¡¯s heart ached fiercely and leaned over to embrace Tomas Zuo, urging, ¡°Don¡¯t torture yourself anymore. You can have a happy life without Miss Ovis


    As long as you are willing to look back, you will find that there are still people who like you and are willing to apany you for a lifetime.


    Pushing Bannie aside, Tomas Zuo mocked himself and said, ¡°Without Wei Ge, where can there be happiness


    After speaking, he picked up another bottle of wine and started drinking.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at Tomas Zuo without even looking at her, Bannie couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of loss in her heart. Isn¡¯t her meaning clear enough?


    With a helpless sigh, Bannie could only silently apany Tomas Zuo.


    She knew that Kacy had no one to rece in Tomas Zuo¡¯s heart, and she couldn¡¯t ept a sudden breakup for a while.


    It¡¯s okay, she has patience and can wait. She believes that time can give her everything she wants.


    Unconsciously, most of the alcohol on the table was consumed, and Tomas Zuo also felt a bit tipsy.


    Seeing Tomas Zuo continue to drink, Bannie couldn¡¯t bear to snatch the bottle from Tomas Zuo¡¯s hand and forcefully threw it to the ground, shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore


    Pa¡­ Hua

 Chapter 358

    Unfortunately, ¡°Thomas Zuo shook his head and sighed as he watched the wine spill all over the ground.


    Annie turned pale with anger and nervously pulled Thomas Zuo, forcing him to be taken out of the bar.


    Thomas Zuo was taken unsteadily out of the bar, and a gust of wind blew in front of him. Suddenly, he felt a strong difort in his stomach, which surged sharply.


    As soon as his face changed, Thomas Zuoy by the flower bed by the roadside and began to vomit.


    After a burst of vomiting, Thomas Zuo fell asleep by the flower bed.


    Seeing that Thomas Zuo had not responded for a long time, Annie came over with heartache and whispered, ¡°Mr. Zuo, are you okay


    Seeing that Thomas Zuo didn¡¯t pay attention to her, he gently pushed Thomas Zuo and realized that he was already asleep.


    Helplessly, Annie could only call Luoze and help Thomas Zuo into the car together.


    Where do you live? I¡¯ll take you back first, and then I¡¯ll take you to Mr. Zuo, ¡°Luoze asked in a low voice.


    Annie said anxiously, ¡°Send Mr. Zuo to my ce. No one can take care of him when hees home sote. Come to my ce, I can take care of him


    Luoze hesitated a bit, feeling that Bannie¡¯s words were reasonable, but also worried that he would make a decision privately and that Thomas Zuo would punish him tomorrow morning.


    Bannie said somewhat displeased, ¡°Don¡¯t dy the time. I will exin to Mr. Zuo tomorrow morning


    Upon hearing this, Luoze could only respond and say, ¡°Alright, Mr. Zuo, when he goes back like this, no one can take care of him


    As he spoke, Luoze drove Thomas Zuo and Bannie directly to Bannie¡¯s apartment.


    After settling Thomas Zuo with Bannie, Luoze said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Zuo will leave it to you. I wille to pick him up tomorrow morning


    Okay, I see. ¡°Bannie agreed and sent Luoze out of the door.


    After closing the door and returning, Bannie washed warm towels, helped Thomas Zuo wipe his hands and face, and helped him take off his suit jacket and shoes. She pulled a nket and helped Thomas Zuo cover it.


    Worried that Thomas Zuo might feel ufortable in the middle of the night, Bannie dared not leave and could only pull up a chair and sit by the bed watching Thomas Zuo


    At the same time, on the other side.


    After Kacy was forcibly taken to the vi, he did indeed see Cupid and Robert in the vi, but because they came backte, they had already fallen asleep.


    ky Sudan gave him a resentful look, and Kacy angrily said, ¡°Today is not the weekend, why are you picking them up


    I don¡¯t trust them both to be at home, ¡°ky Sudan said confidently.


    Kacy looked at them with disgust, and ky Sudan said, ¡°Aunt Shen takes care of them. Besides, our days have always been like this


    There¡¯s nothing to worry about, Cupid and Robert are not yet healthy enough to grow up to such a big age.


    ky Sudan stood in front of Kacy and looked at her with amanding expression, saying meaningfully, ¡°But now you have me


    Kacy¡¯s heart suddenly trembled and she looked up at ky Sudan¡¯s deep eyes, which were like a bottomless abyss, attracting people to unconsciously explore.


    Are you trying to seduce me? ¡°Suddenly, a yful voice rang out.


    Kacy suddenly regained her consciousness and noticed how close her distance was to ky Sudan. She raised her head slightly, and her lips almost pressed against ky Sudan¡¯s lips.


    Her heart suddenly quickened, and Kacy¡¯s cheeks burned. She awkwardly wanted to step back, but unexpectedly, ky Sudan hugged her in his arms and lowered his head to forcefully kiss her lips.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Kacy widened her watery eyes in amazement, subconsciously rejecting ky Sudan.


    No


    The unspoken words were swallowed up by ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan tightly sped Kacy, not giving her a chance to breathe, and aggressively attacked the city and territory, wanting to swallow up all her beauty.


    Kacy was both shy and annoyed, but she couldn¡¯t resist at all, and her eyes gradually turned red.


    ky Sudan¡¯s big palm rubbed Kacy¡¯s back, feeling uncontroble, but suddenly felt a salty taste in his mouth, and he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Kacy with a fierce movement.


    Seeing two clear tears sliding down her cheeks, she immediately felt heartbroken.


    Sorry, I¡¯m too impatient. ¡°ky Sudan raised his hand and wiped away the tears from her cheeks, coaxing her softly.


    I haven¡¯t seen her for a few days. He really misses her, but he doesn¡¯t want to scare her.


    ky Sudan, can you please respect me? ¡°Kacy roared with red eyes and anger.


    When she¡¯s his property, do whatever you want?


    ky Sudan¡¯s heart was dull and painful. He took a step forward and gently held Kacy¡¯s cheek with both hands, as if caring for a rare treasure.


    Looking at her with affectionate eyes, ky Sudan slowly spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t disrespect you. I like you, and I want to marry you


    Boom!


    Kacy¡¯s mind suddenly exploded, her water eyes suddenly widened, and she looked at ky Sudan in disbelief.


    He, what did he say?


    I just scared you, I apologize, but I want to be with you, and I absolutely won¡¯t allow you to escape from my side. ¡°ky Sudan said as if under oath, his eyes full of determination.


    Kacy¡¯s heart has be a mess, and the whole person is in a state of confusion.


    Although ky Sudan was by her side, she felt as if ky Sudan¡¯s voice hade from a distant ce.


    Gently pushing away ky Sudan, Kacy turned around and slowly walked upstairs.


    The heavy steps revealed her current thoughts, both chaotic and panicked.


    Did ky Sudan suddenly confess to her for the sake of her two children?


    With empty eyes, Kacy pushed open the door of the guest room. After entering, she instinctively locked the door and gently leaned against the door panel.


    A slight chill came from her spine, and Kacy felt as if she had regained some consciousness.


    I like you and I want to marry you, ¡°ky Sudan¡¯s words echoed through her mind, but Kacy felt that they were not true at all.


    No, it must be fake, it¡¯s absolutely impossible.


    How could ky Sudan possibly marry her?


    With a strong shake of her head, Kacy just wanted to shake off her inner turmoil, as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, ky Sudan stood outside the door, following Kacy all the way upstairs, taking Kacy¡¯s reactions seriously. ky Sudan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of helplessness, but he still scared her.


    But since he understood his heart, he didn¡¯t want to wait for a moment, just wanted to keep her by his side at all times.


    She raised her hand and tried to knock on the door, but in the end,  hung weakly. Forget it, let¡¯s give her some time.


    With a gentle sigh, ky Sudan turned and returned to the master bedroom.


    Lying on the empty big bed of the master bedroom, I inexplicably feel the emptiness in my heart, and a feeling of loneliness lingers in my heart.


    All that lingers in his mind is Kacy¡¯s figure. What should he do? Without her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at all.


    With a regretful sigh, ky Sudan could only get up and go to the study, just like a few days ago, using work to numb himself.


    It wasn¡¯t until the dead of night that ky Sudan left his study. As he was about to return to his room, he found a light reflected in the crack of the guest room door.


    Her eyebrows furrowed, and a hint of doubt arose in her heart. Has she not slept yet at thiste hour?

 Chapter 359

    Arriving at the guest room door, ky Sudan gently knocked on the door and said, ¡°No song


    No one inside responded to him, and ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of concern in his heart.


    Trying to turn the door lock, I found it had already been locked, and my eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but twist into a Sichuan character.


    After a moment of hesitation, ky Sudan couldn¡¯t suppress his deep concern. He found the room key and opened the door to enter the guest room.


    Looking at the light on in the guest room, Kacy curled up on the bed, hugging herself tightly, and a hint of heartache couldn¡¯t help but rise in her heart.


    This is the extreme unease that makes peoplefort themselves in this way.


    A few steps to the bedside, ky Sudan covered Kacy with a nket and casually turned off the light.


    She suddenly heard Kacy¡¯s restless babbling voice: ¡°Sister


    With a slight frown on his brow, ky Sudan¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped and he turned around, revealing the faint light outside the window. He looked at Kacy¡¯s tightly locked eyebrows, and his face also shed with an uneasy expression.


    Have you dreamed of Su Rou again.


    ky Sudan gently shook his head and returned to the bedside feeling uneasy. He grabbed Kacy¡¯s soft pussy andforted her softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, go to sleep


    As if holding onto the life-saving straw, Kacy tightly held onto ky Sudan¡¯s hand, then leaned her face over and rubbed her hand twice, like a kitten.


    The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and a touch of spoiled light shed through ky Sudan¡¯s eyes.


    Only then will Kacy show her weak side.


    Raising his hand and touching Kacy¡¯s cheek, ky Sudan simply lifted the nket andy down, hugging Kacy directly into his arms.


    Kacy, who had been restless all along, seemed to have found a safe haven, and her sleeping appearance gradually stabilized.


    ky Sudan hugged Kacy with satisfaction, and soon felt tired and fell asleep.


    Until the sun rises, awakening a new day.


    Feeling the sunlight shining, Kacy slowly opened her eyes.


    Suddenly, I felt as if there was weight pressing down on her waist, and there seemed to be even breathing soundsing from my ear. I frowned in confusion and looked over.


    When Kacy saw ky Sudan¡¯s magnified handsome face in front of her, she was shocked and instinctively pushed ky Sudan hard.


    ky Sudan caught off guard and was pushed directly to the ground by Kacy. There was a muffled snort: ¡°HmmThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    With a slight frown, ky Sudan opened his eyes and found himself lying on the ground. The pain from his waist clearly reminded him that he had been pushed out of bed.


    ky Sudan¡¯s face darkened a bit in an instant, and he stood up, his eyes darkening as he looked at Kacy.


    Can you exin what happened just now? ¡°The cold voice suppressed her anger.


    Without a conscience, I dare to push him out of bed.


    Kacy¡¯s face froze for a moment. She just wanted to keep a distance from ky Sudan, but didn¡¯t expect to push the person directly down.


    At this time, looking at ky Sudan¡¯s face, I felt a little guilty.


    ky Sudan bent slightly, supported his hands on the bed, and raised his eyebrows slightly as he looked at Kacy, saying, ¡°How are you going topensate me for my injury


    Upon hearing this, Kacy red at ky Sudan fiercely,pensating you for being a ghost?


    After grinding her teeth in anger, Kacy pretended to be calm and said, ¡°This is my room, I didn¡¯t know you were here


    The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and a hint of smile shed in ky Sudan¡¯s eyes. He refused to admit that she had pushed him down?


    But this is my home, it seems reasonable where I am, ¡°ky Sudan said with a hint of evil charm in his eyes.


    Kacy bit her lips slightly, pondered for a moment, and a hint of cunning crossed her eyes. She nodded earnestly and said, ¡°Mr. Mo¡¯s words make sense, so it seems unreasonable where I am. So don¡¯t disturb me. Goodbye


    As she spoke, Kacy quickly rolled over and got out of bed. It would be even longer if she didn¡¯t leave at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got out of bed, he was picked up by ky Sudan and pressed onto the bed.


    The two of them were close at hand, their breathing almost glued together, and Kacy¡¯s heart pounded and beat out of rhythm.


    That, let go of me first. ¡°The incident ofst night is still vivid, and every cell in Kacy¡¯s body is tense.


    Promise me first, ¡°ky Sudan said with a smile on his lips and a soft seductive look in his eyes.


    Ah? ¡°Kacy blinked in confusion. He didn¡¯t say anything, what did she promise?


    I lowered my head and pecked at Kacy¡¯s lip, and ky Sudan said with a burning eye, ¡°Promise to marry me


    Kacy¡¯s cheeks turned red and she awkwardly said, ¡°Don¡¯t make any fuss, it¡¯s impossible for us two


    She still thinks that living a life where the well water doesn¡¯t invade the river is quite good. Now that Cupid and Robert have a father, she has also fulfilled the child¡¯s wishes. As for life, let¡¯s just take Cupid and Robert alone, it¡¯s great.


    This is the answer you gave me? ¡°ky Sudan frowned lightly, but this was not the answer he wanted.


    ky Sudan, it was an ident at the beginning, and the child was also an ident, but it was because I insisted on giving birth to them, so I won¡¯t me anyone, and you don¡¯t have to force yourself to be with me for responsibility. ¡°She really felt that there was no need for this.


    As for ky Sudan saying she likes her, she doesn¡¯t believe it at all, it¡¯s absolutely impossible.


    She knew that ky Sudan only had a sister in his heart, and it had never changed in all these years.


    She even believes that ky Sudan should no longer love, and even if she wants to get married, it is for the family¡¯s responsibility, but it will definitely not be her.


    Closing her gaze, Kacy gently pushed ky Sudan and awkwardly said, ¡°Mr. Mo, let go of me. This is not suitable for us


    Even if they are not lovers or couples, it is always inappropriate for them to have an overly intimate rtionship.


    The pupils slightly retracted a bit, and ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a hint of darkness. Kacy refused him because she couldn¡¯t forget Thomas Zuo?


    Did she still refuse to let go of them even though they were already impossible?


    Are you because of Thomas Zuo? ¡°ky Sudan felt deeply depressed, but his tone was as calm as possible.


    Kacy struggled to push ky Sudan away, her eyes dimly lit, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing to do with Mo


    No matter how she is with Thomas Zuo, she has nothing to do with ky Sudan. It¡¯s impossible for her to be with Thomas Zuo, let alone ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan furrowed his brows lightly, his cold eyes fixed on Kacy, his eyes full of determination.


    No matter how she decides, his decision will not change.


    Kacy, you can only be my ky Sudan¡¯s wife. ¡°With that, ky Sudan turned and left the room.


    Kacy¡¯s heart trembled as she watched ky Sudan leave, her heart filled with mixed emotions.


    How could she possibly be with ky Sudan?


    Gently shaking her head, Kacy walked into the bathroom, briefly washed herself, and then went downstairs.


    Just as they arrived downstairs, Cupid and Robert also held hands and rushed towards Kacy with a smile in their eyes, ¡°Mommy


    Kacy hugged Cupid and Robert into her arms and said in a soft voice, ¡°Xiao Cheng Xiao Nuo


    Mom, congrattions, ¡°Cupid and Robert looked up and said with a smile.


    Touching the heads of the two little ones, Kacy smiled and said, ¡°Thank you


    Miss Ovis, young master, breakfast is ready, ¡°said the butler respectfully.


    Okay, ¡°Kacy responded and walked into the restaurant with Cupid and Robert.


    Taking a nce at ky Sudan who was already seated, Kacy chose the farthest distance from ky Sudan to sit down.

 Chapter 360

    Eating breakfast silently, Kathy just wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    Finally, after breakfast, Kacy stood up with Cupid and Robert and said, ¡°Mr. ky, let¡¯s go


    As he spoke, he turned around with Cupid and Robert ready to leave.


    ky Sudan also stood up and said in his usual tone, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll drop you off on the wayThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Kathy¡¯s expression stiffened, and she didn¡¯t want to be seen as wed by the two children, so she had to grit her head and leave the vi together.


    After sending Cupid and Robert to kindergarten, ky Sudan sent Kacy to Jingtian.


    As soon as Kathy was about to get off the car, ky Sudan took her hand and looked at Kathy with deep eyes, saying, ¡°I¡¯m serious. I hope you can also consider it seriously. Of course, no matter what the oue you consider, it won¡¯t change the oue


    After speaking, ky Sudan released Kacy¡¯s hand.


    Kathy got out of the car and watched as ky Sudan¡¯s car went away, but didn¡¯t move, just kept looking ahead.


    He is serious.


    Her refusal is also serious.


    Why should he do it even though he knows it¡¯s impossible?


    Miss Ovis? ¡°Stilling over, I saw Kacy standing here in a daze and eximed in confusion.


    Kathy regained herposure and turned her gaze, still giving a nce and saying, ¡°Here we go


    Why don¡¯t you go in? ¡°Still asked in a low voice.


    There¡¯s nothing to go with, ¡°Kathy said with a feigned nonchnce as she lowered her gaze.


    Yes. ¡°Still responded, keeping up with Kacy¡¯s pace and saying,¡± Miss Ovis, you said she¡¯s not feeling well and she¡¯singter today


    Kathy frowned slightly and said, ¡°Annie seems to have been feeling unwell a lottely. Is she okay


    It doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s something wrong. I¡¯ll ask her carefully when shees, ¡°said the still uncertain person.


    Hmm. ¡°Kacy responded without further questioning and still entered thepany together.


    Meanwhile, Annie¡¯s apartment.


    Thomas Zuo felt a severe headache and raised his hand to press on his temple, slowly opening his eyes.


    Looking at everything unfamiliar in front, a daze swept through his eyes.


    What is this ce and why is he here?


    Subconsciously looking around, he turned and saw Annie lying by the bed.


    Annie? ¡°Thomas Zuo called out softly.


    Annie suddenly opened her eyes and saw Thomas Zuo wake up. She said with concern, ¡°Mr. Zuo, are you awake? Is your stomach still ufortable


    Stomach? ¡°Thomas Zuo instinctively touched his stomach, feeling a bit ufortable, but didn¡¯t feel any problem.


    Looking at Thomas Zuo¡¯s expression, Annie said painfully, ¡°You got drunk yesterday and vomited several times


    Upon hearing this, Thomas Zuo showed a hint of shame in his eyes and said, ¡°Thank you very much


    It turned out that he was drunk, and Annie was taking care of him.


    Looking at the room, Thomas Zuo understood that this was Annie¡¯s home and sat up with support. Thomas Zuo gratefully said, ¡°Thank you, I will arrange someone to clean it. I¡¯m leaving


    Annie instinctively grabbed Thomas Zuo and said, ¡°No, no need. I can just clean it myself


    Thomas Zuo effortlessly broke free from Annie¡¯s hand and said with a calm gaze, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you. How could you have worked hard to tidy up on your own


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. I can do it.¡± Annie didn¡¯t want to tangle with Thomas Zuo about this problem. She changed the topic and said, ¡°I vomited several times yesterday, and President Zuo must still be weak. I¡¯ll cook some Congee. President Zuo can leave after eating.¡±


    Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯ll just buy some, ¡°Thomas Zuo didn¡¯t want to bother Annie anymore.


    It¡¯s nothing, I also want to eat myself. Besides, Luo Ze said he came to pick you up, you always have to wait for him. ¡°Annie had already walked to the kitchen.


    Upon seeing this, Thomas Zuo could only stay and arrived in the living room.


    Looking at the cozy little apartment, Thomas Zuo casually said, ¡°The environment here is quite good


    I live alone, so everything is up to me, Mr. Zuoughed. ¡°Annie responded casually as she washed the rice neatly.


    Very good, very warm. ¡°Thomas Zuo didn¡¯t think much, just casually praised.


    Annie, however, was somewhatcent and sincerely invited, ¡°If Mr. Zuo likes it, you cane and sit down frequently


    Upon hearing this, Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes caught a hint of embarrassment. How could he havee to Annie¡¯s ce frequently.


    It was Annie¡¯s casual invitation, but Thomas Zuo did not respond again.


    Annie cooked Congee and left the kitchen to the living room.


    Mr. Zuo, let¡¯s drink some honey water first to relieve the headache. Annie prepared a cup of honey water for Thomas Zuo and gently ced it on the coffee table.


    Thank you, ¡°Thomas Zuo politely thanked and casually took a few sips.


    The sweet taste makes me feel a bit rxed.


    Annie sat down and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Zuo doesn¡¯t have to be polite to me


    If I disturb your life, I still need to say thank you, ¡°Thomas Zuo said with a measured hesitation.


    Annie¡¯s eyes shed a hint of disappointment as she thought she could at least be considered a friend of Thomas Zuo, but it turned out that she was only closer to strangers.


    Slightly curling her lips, Annie raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Mr. Zuo was so sad yesterday. After sleeping for a while, she felt better


    Thomas Zuo showed a hint of darkness in his eyes and said coolly, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to be sad about, I just feel a bit depressed


    If he could be stronger, he would definitely be able to protect Kacy.


    Miss Ovis¡­ ¡°Annie tentatively looked at Thomas Zuo and said.


    In fact, the answer is already very clear. She just hopes that Thomas Zuo can speak it out personally so that he can have a positive oue and no longer have to evade it.


    Some pain can only form scabs and heal by letting it go to the end.


    Thomas Zuo gathered his gaze and said calmly, ¡°We¡¯re fine


    Upon hearing this, Annie bit her lip slightly and sighed helplessly.


    Thomas Zuo refused to admit and fell into his own dream. When will he be able to ovee the pain?


    He can¡¯t but feel a little heartbroken for Thomas Zuo. Annie gently grasped his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Zuo, face reality


    Thomas Zuo anxiously shook Annie¡¯s hand and said angrily, ¡°What I¡¯m saying is the truth


    Seeing Thomas Zuo angry, Annie could only reluctantly remain silent, and this matter could only be gradually epted by Thomas Zuo.


    After thinking for a while, Annie stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to have a look at Congee. After breakfast, Luoze is almost here.¡±


    After speaking, Annie walked into the kitchen, but her gaze asionally turned to Thomas Zuo.


    She used to secretly like Thomas Zuo, butter when Thomas Zuo and Kacy were together, she could only wish, but now that the two are separated, does she have another chance?


    Perhaps she silently cared about Thomas Zuo and could eventually open his heart


    Thinking about it, Annie has neatly served out Congee, prepared two light dishes and brought them out of the kitchen.


    Mr. Zuo, eat some, otherwise your stomach won¡¯t be able to handle it, ¡°Annie greeted Thomas Zuo.


    Smelling the aroma of clear Congee, Thomas Zuo and Annie had a simple breakfast together.


    Just finished eating, Loze came.


    The three of them left the apartment together, and Thomas Zuo nced at Annie and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, take you to thepany


    Thank you, General Manager Zuo. ¡°Annie thanked and got into the car.


    The car came all the way to Jingtian.


    Annie opened the door and got off thene: ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Left


    Hmm. ¡°Thomas Zuo nodded lightly.


    Annie turned and entered the scene, as Thomas Zuo¡¯s eyes gradually darkened.


    Looking up at Jingtian¡¯s building, he knew that Kathy was on the top floor and wanted to visit her, but he didn¡¯t want to face Kathy¡¯s coldness and alienation.


    They should have been the closest people, not such indifferent rtive.


    I hope Kacy can wait for him, and when he bes stronger, no one can stop them from being together.

 Chapter 361

    Raising his hand and pinching his brow, Thomas Zuo whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go to thepany


    Yes, ¡°Luo Ze responded and started the car.


    Mr. Zuo, there is arge project in A city recently that is very suitable for Tianzuo to do. Do we want to participate in the bidding? ¡°Luo Ze asked in a low voice.


    Well, let the nning department prepare, ¡°Thomas Zuo replied in a low voice.


    What he needs to do now is expand the Tianzuo Group, and no project will be missed.


    Okay, I see. ¡°Luo Ze responded and quickly headed towards Tianzuo.


    At this point, Annie has arrived at Kacy¡¯s office.


    Miss Ovis, I¡¯m here, ¡°Annie whispered.


    Kathy looked up at Annie with concern and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re ufortable? Why did youe so soon


    Fortunately, I felt a bit ufortable when I first woke up, and I¡¯m fine now. ¡°Annie lowered her head, afraid to look directly into Kacy¡¯s eyes.


    Oh, it¡¯s okay. ¡°Upon hearing this, Kathy felt a little relieved.


    Miss Ovis, I have already brought the trophy and certificate. Do you want them in your office? ¡°Annie asked in a low voice.


    Kathy nced up at the office and shook her head, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t leave it with me anymore. Let¡¯s leave it to the secretary¡¯s office to handle


    Okay, I see. ¡°Annie responded respectfully and turned to leave the office.


    Kathy looked at Annie¡¯s figure and inexplicably felt that today¡¯s Annie didn¡¯t seem so happy, as if she had something on her mind?


    Gently shaking her head, a hint of smile couldn¡¯t help bute to her lips. The little girl also has a time to grow up.


    Without much thought, Kacy picked up the file and began to get busy.


    In the afternoon, the sunlight was thick and scorching, making one feel a bit drowsy.


    Kacy had just had lunch and was resting on the sofa when she suddenly heard someone open the door. She frowned in confusion and slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing ky Sudan strode in and walked straight towards her, her face turned a bit pale and her whole body was involuntarily tense.


    Now as long as ky Sudan gets closer to her, she will unconsciously panic and want to stay away from ky Sudan.


    Just as Kacy was about to walk towards her desk, ky Sudan had already discovered her intention and directly blocked her path.


    Kacy braked fiercely to avoid hitting ky Sudan.


    Gazing angrily at ky Sudan, Kacy angrily said, ¡°Get out of the way


    ky Sudan not only didn¡¯t move away, but also leaned over to Kacy¡¯s side and said in a soft voice, ¡°Let me take a look at you


    It seemed that ky Sudan¡¯s breath could be felt on her cheeks, and Kacy¡¯s heart tightened sharply as she instinctively took a step back.


    But unexpectedly, ky Sudan extended his long arm and hugged Kacy¡¯s slender waist, slightly raising his eyebrows and saying, ¡°Are you afraid of me


    Kacy red at ky Sudan in disbelief and said, ¡°Why am I afraid of you


    Not afraid of me, what are you hiding from? ¡°ky Sudan said meaningfully, with a yful smile on his lips.


    With a slight frown, Kacy pretended to be distant and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that we need to maintain a normal distance from Mr. ky


    As she spoke, Kacy still tried hard to break free from ky Sudan¡¯s embrace, but she didn¡¯t have enough strength to break free at all.


    Watching her movements, ky Sudan¡¯s arm involuntarily tightened a bit, forcing Kacy to get closer to him. ¡°I think this is the normal distance between us,¡± he said with a smile on his lips


    Kacy bit her lip slightly and red at ky Sudan in frustration, saying, ¡°What¡¯s nonsense


    Being so close together would only make her feel like she couldn¡¯t breathe smoothly, she just wanted to break free from him.


    ky Sudan raised his eyebrows slightly and said meaningfully, ¡°I never talk nonsense, you should know


    Facing ky Sudan¡¯s deep eyes, Kacy¡¯s heart trembled inexplicably, and she saw a hint of seriousness in his smile.


    Is it her illusion?


    Gently shaking her head, Kacy felt that it must be her illusion.


    Suppressing the panic in her heart, Kacy pretended to be cold and said, ¡°Mr. ky, it¡¯s better not to joke anymore


    It is absolutely impossible between them, even if they have two children now, it is only because of the two children.


    Cupid and Robert were just her own responsibility, and when she decided to give birth to a pair of babies, this was the future she had already foreseen.


    Even if ky Sudan is now admitted as the father of the child, he is just the father of the child and has nothing to do with her. They only need to raise their two children wholeheartedly, which is the only rtionship between them.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    With a slight frown, Kacy took a deep breath and her face hadpletely returned to normal.


    This is her only rtionship with ky Sudan, there won¡¯t be any more.


    The corner of her lips slightly hooked, and Kacy gently pushed ky Sudan, but unexpectedly, ky Sudan let go of her.


    Kacy smiled calmly and raised her eyebrows slightly to look at ky Sudan, saying, ¡°Mr. ky, is there anything else


    ky Sudan¡¯s deep eyes were fixed on Kacy, and he was aware of her recent emotional changes.


    He doesn¡¯t understand why she locked her heart so tightly. Is she really not interested in him at all?


    The color of ky Sudan¡¯s eyes was dim, and there was a hint of determination in his eyes. Since he had seen his heart clearly, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let go.


    Since she thinks he¡¯s chasing her hard, he¡¯ll give her enough space, but he must be in front of him and don¡¯t want to escape.


    With a sh of light in his eyes, ky Sudan simply sat down next to the sofa, his legs naturally ovepping.


    Kathy looked at ky Sudan in confusion, not understanding what his actions meant, not saying anything, and refusing to leave. What¡¯s the matter?


    Mr. Sudan, if you have nothing to do, pleasee back. I still have work to deal with, ¡°Kacy thought, slightly raising her eyebrows to look at ky Sudan and directly issuing an order to expel customers.


    With a slight hook in the corner of his lips, ky Sudan looked at Kacy indifferently and said meaningfully, ¡°Is this your attitude towards your partner


    Partner? ¡°Kathy frowned in confusion, not understanding what ky Sudan meant.


    ky Sudan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Kacy, his eyes lit up with arrogance as he said, ¡°As a coborator, I havee to Jingtian to discuss work, and I will not be rejected


    Watching ky Sudan¡¯s slightly proud expression, Kacy gritted her lip in frustration.


    She was well aware that this was just rhetoric, but she had no reason to refute it. Moyu is indeed Jingtian¡¯s partner now, and ky Sudan is here. She really can¡¯t kick people out.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy calmed down her emotions and said calmly, ¡°Then please ask Mr. ky for guidance


    I can¡¯t talk about giving advice, but Moyu is preparing topete for a project. I don¡¯t know if Miss Ovis is interested? ¡°ky Sudan said with a strong tone as he looked up at Kacy.


    What project? ¡°Kathy¡¯s eyes shed a serious note, and she still had to take work seriously.

 Chapter 362

    ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of helplessness in his heart. Just now, he had to rush someone, but when he heard about a project, he immediately became interested and was indeed a workaholic.


    After ncing at Kacy, ky Sudan said with clear eyes, ¡°A city is preparing to apply for a hosting venue for an international sports event, so I want to build a sports stadium


    Building a sports stadium? ¡°Kathy couldn¡¯t help but frown and ponder carefully.


    Because the investment in real estate is nearing saturation, Jingtian rarely invests in real estate enterprises. However, if it is to build a sports stadium, it is possible to give it a try.


    After all, it is a government project. If sessful, it will not only recover profits, but also enhance Jingtian¡¯s reputation.


    Slightly raising her eyebrows to look at ky Sudan, Kacy nodded lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good project, but thepetition will also be very fierce


    With a slight hook on his lips, ky Sudan pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Mr. Ovis is still afraid ofpetition


    Cut, the more intense thepetition, the better. ¡°Kathy looked up proudly.


    She has never been afraid ofpetition. If she wins, it is a recognition for her, and if she loses, it is also a motivation for her.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s confident appearance, ky Sudan felt a bit unable to open his eyes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ky Sudan looked at Kacy with soft eyes and admiringly said, ¡°Well, it looks like you have a lot of confidence


    Confidence naturally exists, and strength also exists, ¡°said Kathy proudly, slightly raising her eyebrows.


    Then I look forward to a pleasant coboration, ¡°ky Sudan said as she nced at Kacy with a hint of indulgence in her eyes.


    This kind of Kacy is shining all over her body, making people unconsciously attracted to her.


    Okay, happy cooperation, ¡°Kacy agreed without noticing the flicker of light in ky Sudan¡¯s eyes.


    Let¡¯s start, then, ¡°ky Sudan said casually, as if in an ordinary voice.


    Kathy looked at ky Sudan in confusion and said, ¡°What did you start with


    Make a n, ¡°ky Sudan said with a slight frown and a resounding voice.


    nning¡­ us? ¡°Kathy pointed to ky Sudan in surprise and then pointed to herself.


    What he means is that the n for this project is for the two of them to work together?


    ky Sudan shrugged calmly with his eyes full and said, ¡°Of course, I have to personally participate in the nning of such an important project


    Kacy swallowed her saliva with difficulty and smiled weakly, ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s do it ourselves. Finally, we can discuss and summarize together


    Now she has some regrets and shouldn¡¯t have promised ky Sudan to take on this project. She never expected that ky Sudan would personally participate in this project!


    A yful smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and ky Sudan slightly raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that very troublesome


    No, it¡¯s not troublesome. ¡°Kacy has already insisted, striving to avoid working with ky Sudan.


    I don¡¯t think so, ¡°ky Sudan suddenly stood up and walked slowly towards Kacy, walking along the way.


    Feeling a pressureing, Kacy couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit flustered in her heart.


    ky Sudan approached Kacy and said with deep eyes, ¡°From now on, I will stay in Jingtian until the end of this project


    Upon hearing ky Sudan¡¯s words, Kathy suddenly raised her eyes in surprise and said incredulously, ¡°What are you talking about


    He is the CEO of Mr. Sudan, who actually wants to work in Jingtian?!


    ky Sudan looked down at Kacy from a high position, with deep eyes that nced at her before crossing over and leaving the office.


    As she watched him leave, Kathy breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was joking, so she was about to leave.


    Gently shaking her head, Kacy slowly sat in her office chair, thinking about the project in her mind


    At this point, ky Sudan did not leave Jingtian after leaving the office.


    ncing at the room next to Kathy¡¯s office, there was a sh of light in her eyes.


    Mr. Sudan, shall we go? ¡°Ferve reminded ky Sudan, taking a step forward when he saw that he wouldn¡¯t leave aftering out.


    ky Sudan gently shook his head and nced at Ferve, saying, ¡°Recently, it¡¯s time. I¡¯ll be working in Jingtian


    In Jingtian? ¡°Ferve¡¯s surprised voice couldn¡¯t help but increase a bit.


    ky Sudan frowned displeased and gave Ferve a cold nce.


    Ferve realized that he was losing hisposure and instinctively lowered his head, afraid to look at ky Sudan.


    Mr. Sudan, what¡¯s up? ¡°I heard Ferve¡¯s surprised voice and still came to ask in confusion.


    ky Sudan nced at it and said without hesitation, ¡°Let someone tidy up this office. I will stay here to work soon


    Still as if struck by lightning, watching ky Sudan wonder how to react?


    ky Sudan is staying here to work, isn¡¯t he?!


    Subconsciously, he looked at Kacy¡¯s office. Mr. Sudan had juste out of Mr. Ovis¡¯s office. Has Mr. Ovis already agreed?


    I always think it¡¯s unlikely, but looking at ky Sudan¡¯s unquestionable appearance, I can only follow suit and say, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someone organize it now


    As he spoke, he still turned around to arrange for someone, leaving ky Sudan and Ferve waiting.


    Not long after, the office was organized and still came over to invite, ¡°Mr. Sudan, the office is already organized. Pleasee in


    ky Sudan nced at it again, with a satisfied nce in his eyes, and Xu Bu entered the temporary office.


    Ferve then followed in.


    Annie looking at the two of them, she always thought there was something wrong with her. She was just a small assistant who didn¡¯t have the authority to delve deeply, so she had to turn around and go back to work.


    At this moment, Ferve stood at his desk and looked at ky Sudan as he sat down. With puzzled eyes, he said, ¡°Mr. Sudan, why do you suddenly want to stay here and work


    Mo Yu still has a lot of work to deal with, and staying at Jingtian always feels a bit strange.


    ky Sudan raised his eyebrows slightly and nced at Ferve, saying coolly, ¡°Urgent work will be sent here, and the rest will be decided by the general manager


    For him now, any important job is not as important as chasing his wife.


    Kacy is always estranged from him, so he has to tighten the distance between the two of them.


    After a pause, ky Sudan said with great momentum, ¡°Also, let them all stop the sports project at the stadium and send over all the information. I need to handle it myself


    After speaking, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a light of determination.


    Ferve nced at ky Sudan and seemed to suddenly understand. He nodded happily and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have them deliver it now


    After speaking, Ferve turned and left the office.


    ky Sudan leaned gently against the back of the chair, with a meaningful touch of meaning on his lips


    The sunset is setting in the west, with the afterglow of the setting sun.


    After a busy day and just getting ready to leave work, Kathy simply sorted it out before leaving the office with her handbag.


    Miss Ovis, it¡¯s time for work, ¡°Annie and Bannie came over and respectfully said.


    Well, you guys should go too, ¡°Kathy replied calmly, carrying her handbag and preparing to leave.


    But suddenly I heard someone open the office behind me. Isn¡¯t this office always empty?


    Feeling puzzled, Kathy turned her eyes and saw ky Sudan step out, her eyes widened uncontrobly!


    ky Sudan, why are you here?!

 Chapter 363

    I¡¯m also off work, let¡¯s go together. ¡°ky Sudan nced at a few people, and finally his gaze fell on Kacy.


    Are you¡­ off work? ¡°Kathy¡¯s eyes were full of confusion, not understanding how ky Sudan came out of that office.


    Isn¡¯t it agreed that we can coborate on the sports project? ¡°ky Sudan gave Kacy a calm look and said confidently,¡± So, I will temporarily work in Jingtian


    But Kathy¡¯s hair exploded fiercely and her eyes were filled with anger, saying, ¡°Why are you working in Jingtian


    This project is extraordinary. In order not to affect the project, I think staying here can facilitate real-timemunication, which is very beneficial for the project, ¡°ky Sudan said lightly, without feeling any difort.


    , ¡°Kathy said angrily, biting her lips in frustration


    It¡¯s just a coboration project, and ky Sudan actually wants toe to Jingtian to work. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right.


    It¡¯s toote. ¡°ky Sudan shrugged nonchntly and took a step forward, pulling up Kathy¡¯s catkin and heading towards the elevator. As he walked, he said,¡± I¡¯ve already moved over


    Gazing angrily at ky Sudan, Kacy tried hard to shake off his hand, but in vain, he could only pull her into the elevator.


    Annie and Bannie looked at each other, too timid to follow and could only watch the elevator door close.


    Let¡¯s wait for the next one, ¡°Ferve said calmly, ncing at the two of them.


    Annie nced at Ferve and said in confusion, ¡°Ferve, what does Mr. Sudan mean


    She only knew now that ky Sudan was staying, and Kacy had no idea.


    Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t affect the development of Jingtian, ¡°Ferve could only avoid the heavy and take it lightly.


    ky Sudan¡¯s thoughts are already very clear, and he thinks it¡¯s great. If ky Sudan and Kacy can really be together, it would be a good thing for the two young masters.


    Moreover, ky Sudan and Kacy look reallypatible.


    Upon hearing Ferve¡¯s words, Annie and Bannie looked at each other and inexplicably felt that ky Sudan seemed to have some purpose, but they couldn¡¯t explore ky Sudan¡¯s thoughts.


    At this point, in the elevator.


    Originally, it was a spacious cabin, so it wasn¡¯t crowded to fit the Kacy and ky Sudan.


    However, Kacy inexplicably felt ufortable breathing and suppressed.


    ky Sudan tightly held Kacy¡¯s hand, feeling a sense of satisfaction in his heart. I don¡¯t know when it started. As long as he couldn¡¯t see her, he would feel empty in his heart, and as long as he was by his side, he would feel very satisfied.


    Now there were only two of them, but he felt as if he had already owned the whole world.


    How are you going to make up for me? ¡°ky Sudan suddenly turned his eyes and asked Kacy.


    The sudden question, with Kathy¡¯s eyes full of confusion, didn¡¯t understand ky Sudan¡¯s meaning, and she said in confusion, ¡°What can I make up for


    She doesn¡¯t seem to owe him anything, does she? What should she make up for?


    ky Sudan lowered his head slowly and approached Kacy¡¯s ear, saying meaningfully, ¡°Because of you, my heart is in turmoil


    With a fierce suffocation in her heart, Kathy¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but freeze. Her eyes were flustered as she dodged ky Sudan¡¯s gaze, but her heart was pounding uncontrobly.


    The hand he held felt hot in his palm, but he wanted to retract it but couldn¡¯t retract it.


    ky Sudan gently rubbed the back of Kacy¡¯s hand with her fingertips, as if it was stirring in her heart. Kacy¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but be even more flustered.


    Watching Kacy¡¯s flustered and restrained expression, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a strange color, inexplicably feeling that she was shy and flustered, like a lost deer, bewildered and innocent, making people involuntarily want to take her home.


    A hint of smile rose from the corner of her lips, and ky Sudan gripped Kacy¡¯s chin, forcing her to look at him. In a soft tone, she said, ¡°Do you think you can make up for me


    Mr. Sudan¡¯s joke is not funny at all. ¡°Kathy¡¯s cheeks turned red and her lips parted slightly, trying to conceal her panic at the moment.


    Gently releasing Kacy, ky Sudan was not surprised by her answer at all, butpletely indifferent to her evasion.


    At least she will still be worried about him now, and one day, he will make her move for him.


    A stroke of determination passed through ky Sudan¡¯s eyes, and his gaze became increasingly firm.


    Ding.


    The elevator arrived on the first floor and the door slowly opened.


    ky Sudan took Kacy¡¯s hand and walked out of the elevator. Fresh air rushed into her nose, and Kacy felt her breathing smoother.


    Miss Ovis, Mr. Sudan. ¡°As it was closing time, the employees respectfully greeted each other.


    Watching Kacy and ky Sudan holding hands, she couldn¡¯t help but bow my head and chuckle.


    Kacy felt embarrassed in her heart and couldn¡¯t shake off ky Sudan¡¯s hand. She could only elerate her pace and quickly leave Jingtian all the way.


    Rolls Royce parked steadily in front of the door, and Kacy ignored everything and got into the car.


    After sitting down, Kacy angrily red at ky Sudan and said, ¡°Can you let go nowThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Is this guy addicted to holding hands?


    Causing her to lose face in front of her employees.


    ky Sudan nced at Kacy with a smile on his lips and gently released her.


    Although letting go of her would make her feel empty in her heart, it was only evident that if he persisted any longer, Kacy would explode.


    Thinking of Kacy¡¯s sharp ws, ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and shake his head. Although he still looked cute, he was the one who endured the hardships.


    Looking at ky Sudan¡¯s appearance, Kacy said cautiously, ¡°What are youughing at


    Inexplicably, ky Sudan¡¯s smile seemed malicious no matter how it looked.


    Laugh at your sharp teeth and sharp mouth arming yourself, ¡°ky Sudan said bluntly without concealing anything.


    ky Sudan gave a look of disgust, and Kacy said nonchntly, ¡°Only by fully arming oneself can one have the ability to do what one wants to do


    Whether it¡¯s bing stronger or avenging her sister, these are all her chips.


    You don¡¯t need to arm yourself in the future, I can help you with anything you want, ¡°ky Sudan said with a loud voice as he raised his eyes.


    Kathy looked at ky Sudan with determination, knowing that what he was saying was true. Although it wasn¡¯t the first time anyone had said such things to her, it was only ky Sudan who said it that left her with a sense of shock.


    When she lowered her gaze, although she might feel shocked, she just listened and didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s nomittal expression, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes touched with a touch of heartache. Has she been relying on herself for so many years, so much so that she no longer wants to rely on anyone?


    Inexplicably distressed by her hard work, he only wanted to give her everything he could, so that she couldpletely rx.


    Mr. Sudan. ¡°Ferve opened the door and got into the car, interrupting ky Sudan¡¯s thoughts.


    Sitting in the cab, Ferve respectfully said, ¡°Mr. Sudan, where are you going

 Chapter 364

    ky Sudan leaned back into his seat and said with cold eyes, ¡°First go to kindergarten, then go back to the apartment


    Upon hearing the words¡¯ apartment ¡®, Ferve couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit surprised. Why would she want to go to an apartment?


    Gently shaking his head, Ferve said nothing and headed towards the kindergarten.


    Arriving at the kindergarten all the way, Su Cheng and Su Nuo had alreadye out and were not surprised to see Rolls Royce. They swaggered over, opened the car door, and got into the car.


    Mommy? ¡°Seeing Kacy, Su Cheng and Su Nuo were somewhat surprised.


    How could Mommye with Mr. Sudan? Usually, Mr. Sudan picks them up before picking up Mommy.


    Kathy affectionately raised her hand and touched the heads of the two little ones, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go home


    Oh, good


    Cupid and Robert obediently responded.


    The car started and headed towards the apartment.


    Until Rolls Royce stopped, Kacy got out of the car with Cupid and Robert, but saw that ky Sudan didn¡¯t move, and a hint of confusion ran through her eyes.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Mr. Sudan, won¡¯t he go up? ¡°Robert asked, frowning as he looked at ky Sudan.


    Normally, ky Sudan would also go upstairs, why didn¡¯t he move today?


    No, you¡¯re good, go to bed early at night, ¡°ky Sudan waved his hand with soft eyes towards Cupid and Robert.


    Oh, let¡¯s go, Mommy. ¡°Cupid pulled Kathy around and walked into the apartment building.


    Goodbye Mr. Sudan, ¡°Robert waved his small hand and trotted after Kacy and Cupid.


    Looking at the figures of a few people, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a deep touch, and a hint of softness shed through his heart.


    Mr. Sudan, you don¡¯t have any other itinerary tonight, why don¡¯t you go up? ¡°Ferve asked in confusion.


    Did he misunderstand Mr. Sudan¡¯s meaning? Isn¡¯t Mr. Sudan trying to pursue Miss Ovis?


    ky Sudan withdrew his gaze and said meaningfully, ¡°Haste makes waste, always leaving some space for each other


    Kathy is very resistant to him now, he might as well wait for her emotions to ease down a bit.


    Ferve nodded vaguely and then asked, ¡°Where are you going now


    Let¡¯s go back to the mansion, ¡°ky Sudan gently leaned back into his chair. He was the only one in the vi who was empty and didn¡¯t really want to go back.


    It seems that since living in the vi with his children and Kacy, he has really disliked living alone, always feeling inexplicably lonely.


    Raising his hand and pinching his brow, ky Sudan slowly closed his eyes.


    Rolls Royce drove smoothly out of the apartment building, but ky Sudan didn¡¯t notice. At the window upstairs, Kacy was watching his car leave with puzzled eyes.


    Kacy watched ky Sudan¡¯s car go away, feeling a strange feeling in her heart.


    He really didn¡¯te up. She should have felt rxed, but why did she feel bored in the bottom of her heart?


    Mommy, Mr. Sudan has all left, what are you looking at? ¡°Robert came over and gently pulled on Kacy, then curiously looked out of the window and asked casually without noticing any abnormalities.


    Kathy regained herposure and a hint of embarrassment crossed her eyes. She raised her hand and pinched Robert¡¯s cheek, saying, ¡°Mommy didn¡¯t look at anything


    Oh, ¡°Robert pulled Kacy back to the sofa, sat down, and obediently handed Kacy an apple, saying,¡± Mommy, eat the fruit


    After taking the apple, Kathy smiled calmly and said, ¡°Okay, you guys can eat it too


    Cupid and Robert each picked up an apple and leaned back on the sofa, silently eating it.


    In the living room, there were only three people eating apples, inexplicably exuding a somewhat oppressive atmosphere.


    Mommy, how do you feel like there¡¯s a bit of boredom at home today? ¡°Robert frowned in confusion.


    Cupid nodded in agreement and said, ¡°It¡¯s definitely quieter


    Kathy nced at the two little guys and slightly raised her eyebrows, saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two having some crazy idea again


    No, I really feel a bit strange at home today, ¡°Cupid and Robert shook their heads together and said solemnly.


    Hehe, it¡¯s because Mr. Sudan didn¡¯te today, right? ¡°Aunt Shen just came out of the kitchen and chuckled as she heard several people talking.


    Mr. Sudan has beening every day recently, but he didn¡¯te today. It really feels like there¡¯s one person missing from the family.


    Upon hearing Aunt Shen¡¯s words, Kacy couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. In fact, she also felt that there seemed to be something missing at home today. Is it because ky Sudan is not here?


    My heart trembled, and a strange color crossed Kacy¡¯s eyes. How could she feel this way?


    Aunt Shen, is dinner ready? ¡°Kathy shifted her focus and said.


    Oh, it¡¯ll be ready soon, ¡°Aunt Shen responded respectfully.


    Let¡¯s get ready for dinner. After dinner, I¡¯ll take the children out for a walk. ¡°Kacy lowered her gaze and didn¡¯t want to mention ky Sudan again.


    Yes, ¡°Aunt Shen responded and turned back to the kitchen.


    After a while, dinner was set on the table.


    After a simple dinner with Cupid and Robert, Kacy took them for a walk around the neighborhood.


    Leaving home with two little guys, the street lights gradually lit up as the sky darkened.


    Walking casually along the shaded path, Kathy chatted with the children as she walked, and thisfortable feeling was indeed much better than the oppressive atmosphere at home.


    Didi.


    Suddenly, two car horns sounded, and Kathy instinctively turned her head.


    On the main street, a car slowly stopped by the roadside, and then the window fell down. Heven Icy smiled and leaned out, waving his hand at Kacy, ¡°Sister inw


    Sister-inw, sister-inw?


    Kathy instinctively looked around and didn¡¯t see anyone else before looking at the cold sky with confusion in her eyes.


    He¡¯s calling her, can¡¯t he?


    Heven Icy had already gotten off the car and quickly walked to Kacy¡¯s side, saying, ¡°Sister-inw, why are you ignoring me


    Sure it was really calling her, Kathy couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips and angrily said, ¡°What are you shouting about


    When did she be his sister-inw?


    Hehe, it¡¯s not yet a matter of time, ¡°said Heven Icy disapprovingly.


    After saying that, he looked at Cupid and Robert and said, ¡°Little Cheng and Little Nuo, you two are exactly the same. You can¡¯t tell who is who.¡±


    Cupid and Robert proudly raised their eyebrows and said, ¡°Of course


    Many people who are not familiar with them cannot distinguish them.


    Sister inw, where are you going? Let me see you off, ¡°said Heven Icy, turning his eyes to look at Kacy.


    Kathy frowned displeasantly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister-inw, I don¡¯t even know your brother. What are you arranging


    Icy Heven looked at Kacy and pretended to be regretful, saying, ¡°It seems that ky Sudan hasn¡¯t seeded yet, oh dear


    Helplessly shaking his head, the cold sky Chen let out a long sigh.


    Although Heven Icy spoke clearly, Kacy still understood and was surprised to find out that the person Heven Icy was talking about was ky Sudan.


    As she lowered her gaze, Kacy looked coldly at Heven Icy and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make such jokes again in the future

 Chapter 365

    What I¡¯m saying is true. As long as you nod now, you¡¯re probably my sister-inw, ¡°Icy Heven said with a serious tone.


    After giving Icy Heven a hard look, Susan said angrily, ¡°It seems that you are very free. Why don¡¯t you honor what you promised me?¡±


    What¡¯s the matter? ¡°Icy Heven asked subconsciously.


    Susan shed a hint of cunning in her eyes and slightly raised her eyebrows, saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you¡­ just run around A city, I think that way you won¡¯t have time to pay attention to others¡¯ affairs


    Icy Heven pleaded with a hint of resentment in her eyes, ¡± I was wrongT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Susan shook her head indifferently and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote


    I was really wrong. Please forgive me this time. If there is anything wrong with Mr. Su in the future, I will definitely go through fire and water. ¡°Icy Heven raised his right hand and swore confidently.


    It¡¯s not really that Icy Heven wants to go for a run, it¡¯s just that he wants to scare him, so he probably won¡¯t dare to talk nonsense anymore. Kacy took a step back and said, ¡°Can anything really be done


    Just want my life, everything else is fine, ¡°Icy Heven said with lingering fear.


    If you run around A city, you might really die.


    Okay, I¡¯ll forgive you this time, ¡°Kacy said with a pretense of generosity.


    Thank you, Miss Ovis. So¡­ what does Miss Ovis want me to do? ¡°Icy Heven tentatively asked, feeling uneasy with such a knife hanging from his head. He might as well repay Kacy¡¯s favor as soon as possible.


    Kacy waved her hand and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of it yet. Let¡¯s talk about itter


    Don¡¯t worry, Miss Ovis doesn¡¯t say I can¡¯t eat or sleep well, why don¡¯t you tell me? ¡°Icy Heven couldn¡¯t help pleading.


    With a smile, Kacy raised her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°All I can think of now is walking around A city


    Miss Ovis, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. ¡°Before Kacy could finish speaking, Icy Heven immediately surrendered.


    Let¡¯s go, ¡°Kacy waved her hand as she saw that Icy Heven had nothing to do with her.


    Icy Heven nced at Cupid and Su Nuo and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Whoever looks at these babies likes them


    After speaking, Icy Heven looked at Kacy and said, ¡°Miss Ovis, don¡¯t you need a ride


    No, I¡¯m just walking around, ¡°Kacy replied calmly.


    Okay, then I¡¯ll go, ¡°said Icy Heven as she bid farewell to Kacy and got into the car.


    Just as I started the car, Icy Heven got out of the car window and said, ¡°Miss Ovis, Yun Han really likes you. You might as well consider it


    After speaking, Icy Heven quickly left with one foot on the elerator.


    Kacy¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as she watched the car disappear from the dust. The just relieved mood was destroyed by Icy Heven¡¯s words.


    Mommy, what did he just say? ¡°Cupid pulled Kacy¡¯s hand and said with a dull look in his eyes.


    Kacy regained herposure and raised her hand to touch Cupid¡¯s head, saying, ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense, don¡¯t pay attention


    After speaking, Kacy took Cupid and Robert by the hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue walking


    Okay, ¡°Cupid responded, but his gaze fell on Robert.


    Robert shook his head at him and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either


    Although they all heard it, they couldn¡¯t just assume the rtionship between Mommy and Mr. Mo just because of this statement.


    Cupid¡¯s eyes rolled, it seems that he needs to pay more attention.


    Looking at Robert with a slight eyebrow raised, Cupid lowered his voice and said, ¡°We can¡¯t let Mr. Moe to our house in the future, and don¡¯t pester Mommy to go to the vi on weekends


    Why, if Mommy doesn¡¯t go to the vi, I¡¯ll miss Mommy, ¡°Robertined.


    I also want Mommy, so I can¡¯t let Mommy go, ¡°Cupid said irrefutably.


    Robert red at Cupid angrily and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to need Mommy to apany me


    If Mommy goes to the vi again, she won¡¯t be able to be with Left Dad. Do you want to see such a result? ¡°Cupid reminded displeased.


    Robert choked and bit his lip for a moment, unsure of what decision to make.


    He wants Mommy and Left Dad to be together, but Left Dad seems to have been absent for a long time. Does Left Dad no longer want to be their father?


    Seeing Robert hesitating, Cupid nced at him and said, ¡°Just listen to me, otherwise you will regret it in the future


    Robert nodded lightly and said, ¡°I see


    Cupid¡¯s eyes flickered with satisfaction, and his heart stabilized a bit.


    Subconsciously, he raised his eyes to look at Kacy, but saw that although Kacy was looking ahead, she was full of worries, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit helpless in his heart.


    Gently grip Kacy¡¯s hand with a small hand, and slowly move forward with Kacy¡¯s steps.


    It must have been a misunderstanding by Icy Heven that led to the confusion in the romantic scene.


    Trying to calm her emotions, Kacy restrained herself from letting her thoughts wander, but her thoughts became increasingly chaotic


    As the night darkened, the ky family mansion was brightly lit.


    Just after dinner, the ky family leaned against the sofa in the living room and chatted.


    ky, it seems that you have been returning home more and more recently. Is there anything wrong? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yun Haning home? I wish he could juste back to the mansion and stay


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it ufortable living in the vi? Why don¡¯t we move back


    Although he concealed himself well, there was a sense of loneliness all over him, and he couldn¡¯t escape his eyes.


    If you want to eat, you cane back anytime, and your family always prepares your favorite dishes. ¡°Shen Shu said with a smile as she saw ky Sudan lingering at home.


    Hmm. ¡°ky Sudan responded calmly.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re nning to participate in the bidding for the sports stadium

 Chapter 366

    Seeing ky Sudan say this, Visca Sudang nodded and said, ¡°Make your own decision. Since you want to participate, Mo will not participate


    Visca Sudang agreed, and Ova Shen could only give Visca Sudan an angry look, but didn¡¯t say anything more, after all, she didn¡¯t know much about thepany.


    Summit Sudan looked at ky Sudan meaningfully, with a hint of darkness passing through his eyes.


    It is indeed acknowledged that Kacy¡¯s n is perfect, but he still believes that Moyu does not need to cooperate with Jingtian. Presumably, ky Sudan¡¯s move has other intentions, right?


    The eyebrows moved, and a shrewd stroke crossed Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s probably only Kacy who can make ky Sudan so much trouble.


    The corner of lips was slightly hooked, and Summit Sudan said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s really good to coborate with Jingtian. I hope to see the results I want


    ky Sudan raised his eyebrows and nced at Summit Sudan, saying, ¡°I will work hard


    He understood what Summit Sudan meant and also knew that Summit Sudan had seen through his intentions.


    Indeed, he is for Kacy, in order to be closer to Kacy, and to prevent her from rejecting him again.


    Upon hearing this, Summit Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a nce, and it was clear that it was for Kacy.


    It seems that his wish is expected to be fulfilled. I really hope to see this day soon.


    Suddenly, a series of Ringtone, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    After taking a nce at the time, Ova Shen said in confusion, ¡°It¡¯s sote, who¡¯s calling


    As he spoke, he picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello


    Mom, I¡¯m Yilin, ¡°said Mo Yilin in a cheerful voice.


    Linda, you haven¡¯t called us for a long time, how have you beentely? ¡°Ova Shen said with worried eyes.


    I¡¯m about to take an exam, and I¡¯ve been very nervous about reviewing recently, so I didn¡¯t call you. ¡°Mo Yilin exined withfort,¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m doing well here. If I canplete these three subjects, I can get my graduation certificate and go home


    If I had worked so hard earlier, would I still have to dy another year? ¡°Ova Shen said helplessly and painfully.


    Linda should have graduated from collegest year, but due to her yfulness, she missed out on several courses and now needs to take a make-up exam, otherwise she won¡¯t be able to obtain her graduation certificate.


    Hehe, I don¡¯t care. The key is not to get my graduation certificate, and I dare not go home to see my grandfather, ¡°said Linda with a mischievous smile.


    Ova Shen gently shook her head and sighed, ¡°Fortunately, she knew she was afraid of Grandpa, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to control you anymore


    Mom, how is Grandpa¡¯s health? ¡°Linda asked softly.


    Although she is afraid of Summit Sudan, she also misses it.


    Grandpa is in good health, don¡¯t worry, ¡°Ova Shen subconsciously nced at Summit Sudan and said.


    Linda raised her hand to signal Ova Shen to give him the phone, and Ova Shen handed it over.


    After taking the phone call, Summit Sudan said with great momentum, ¡°How are you doing with your homeworkThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, even if I die hard, I will definitely get my graduation certificate, ¡°Linda said confidently when she heard Summit Sudan¡¯s voice.


    Well, there¡¯s no need to fight for life. Just bring your graduation certificate ande back safely, ¡°Summit Sudan said with a feigned coldness, but her eyes were filled with concern.


    He is strict with Linda because that girl is too mischievous and no one can control her. If he continues to let go, he really worries about Linda¡¯s future, so he can only keep putting pressure on her, hoping that she can at leastplete her studies and have a foundation in the future.


    Fortunately, although Linda is mischievous, she is also sensible and has really persevered in her studies.


    Hehe, Grandpa needs to take care of his health. I still have a gift for you when I go back, ¡°Linda said mysteriously.


    Well, then we¡¯ll wait for your gift, ¡°Summit Sudan said and handed the phone to ky Sudan.


    ky Sudan nced at it, took the phone, and said straight to the point, ¡°What is the score forpleting business management


    Of course it¡¯s excellent, ¡°Linda said proudly.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good, ¡°ky Sudan responded with satisfaction.


    ¡°Ouch, brother¡­ can¡¯t everyone ask me about my studies, so I can¡¯t feel any warmth from my family anymore, ¡°Linda said disdainfully.


    Just go straight to thepany when youe back, intern at Moyu first, and then go to Moshi after you have trained. ¡°ky Sudan did not ask about his studies anymore.


    Linda, on the other hand, was already out of love and wailed, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to go home anymore


    She has just graduated and is about to join apany job. Can¡¯t she y for another two years?


    ky Sudan shed a dark color in his eyes and said meaningfully, ¡°Leng Shi has been coborating with Moyu on quite a few projects recently. I originally wanted to hand them over to you, but since you¡¯re not willing, let¡¯s just


    ¡°Brother, I would like to. ¡°Linda urgently interrupted ky Sudan¡¯s words, how can we forget it? She was very willing.


    ¡°Well, if you excel in all subjects, you can enter Eric Sudan, ¡°ky Sudan said and handed the phone to Visca Sudan.


    Linda, pay attention to your health. If it doesn¡¯t work out this year,e back next year, ¡°Visca Sudan couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken.


    Linda pretended to be aggrieved and sniffed, ¡°Dad, I knew you loved me the most


    Silly girl, everyone loves you, ¡°Visca Sudan couldn¡¯t help but feel dumbfounded andforted.


    Hehe, I see. I will work hard and I won¡¯t disappoint my family, ¡°Linda said confidently.


    Well, just tell your mother what¡¯s missing and ask her to send it to you. Is the money enough? ¡°Visca Sudan asked with concern.


    Linda was moved and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is sufficient


    That¡¯s good, let¡¯s do this for now, ¡°said Visca Sudan as he was about to hang up the phone.


    Ova Shen snatched it away and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°I still have something to say to my daughter


    After picking up the phone, Ova Shen kept nagging Linda, fearing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat or sleep well.


    Linda said helplessly, ¡°Mom, every time you call, you have to remind me once. I can memorize it now


    Aren¡¯t I also worried about you? ¡°Ova Shen said angrily.


    Okay, okay, I know. I¡¯ll take good care of myself. Let¡¯s do this for now, bye bye, ¡°said Linda as she hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Ova Shen sighed and said, ¡°This girl


    Mom, she has been studying outside for several years and will already take care of herself, ¡°ky Sudanforted softly.


    She will take care of herself. Look at her at home, how can I rest assured? ¡°Ova Shen said helplessly.


    That¡¯s because at home, going out is different, ¡°ky Sudan said confidently.


    Visca Sudan alsoforted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my daughter is so old, and if shees back to work in Moyu, she must learn to be independent


    Upon hearing this, Ova Shen could only nod in agreement.


    At the same time, the other end of the phone.


    After Lindan picked up the phone, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud when he thought of ky Sudan¡¯s words: ¡°Haha¡­ still, my brother is interesting enough


    Cold Tianchen, you have been carefree for a few months, and it¡¯s time to take your heart.


    Lingan¡¯s lips slightly curled, and there was a trace of determination in her eyes. This time she got her graduation certificate and went back, she would never leave A city again. Cold Tianchen, see if you can still escape my Five Finger Mountain

 Chapter 367

    The next day, the sun was shining brightly, as bright as the clouds.


    Kathy arrived at thepany as usual, but all her good feelings dissipated when she saw the person standing at the office door.


    ky Sudan, how could she forget about ky Sudaning to thepany.


    Seeing hering, ky Sudan said with a gentle expression in his eyes, ¡°Good morning


    Forcefully evoking a hint ofughter, Kathy pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Morning


    After finishing speaking, she walked straight to her own office, but she came to Jingtian to work. Anyway, it¡¯s not her office. If you want to go, you can go. She just needs to hide in her own office.


    Unexpectedly, ky Sudan also followed into her office.


    Kathy frowned and said, ¡°This is my office


    I know, ¡°ky Sudan said as he ced a document on Kacy¡¯s desk and raised his eyebrows slightly


    Me? ¡°Kathy couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment, she was not prepared at all.


    Seeing Kacy¡¯s meaning, ky Sudan said calmly with full eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at mine first


    I¡¯ll take a look, , let¡¯s get busy first. ¡°Kacy nced at ky Sudan and inexplicably felt that he was staying here, with a slightly suppressed atmosphere.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to discuss it.¡± Then ky Sudan sat directly in Kacy¡¯s Office chair.


    Hello, that¡¯s my position, ¡°Kathy red at ky Sudan in dissatisfaction.


    ky Sudan raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°You can stand or sit here


    A meaningful nce at his leg caught ky Sudan¡¯s lips, and a yful smile appeared on his lips.


    Kathy¡¯s lip curled and bit her lips in anger, sitting on hisp? She¡¯s not crazy.


    Taking a deep breath, Kacy struggled to suppress her depression and stood next to ky Sudan, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the business n first


    It seems that ky Sudan can only leave after resolving the matter of the business n.


    A deep meaning shed through ky Sudan¡¯s eyes as he opened his business n and said, ¡°I think our intention for this bidding should be to be friendly and mutual assistance


    Listening to ky Sudan¡¯s nning content, Kacy unconsciously became attracted.


    Although her n has not yet beenpleted, the initial idea is simr to ky Sudan. After all, it is an international sports event, and efforts must be made to reflect the humanities.


    Until ky Sudan finished speaking, Kacy pointed to several parts of the business n and said, ¡°I think we can add some content that highlights the culture of A city here, and here


    Kathy spoke enthusiastically without noticing that she was almost leaning against ky Sudan, with a distance of only a few centimeters from her cheeks. With just a slight turn of her head, her breath could be sucked into the other person¡¯s face.


    Then Kacy waspletely immersed in the idea, getting more and more excited as she spoke, and her body asionally stuck to ky Sudan¡¯s body due to the sliding of her fingers on the paper.


    The fragrance between her nostrils was the scent of her hair, and the asional contact with her body was more like teasing. ky Sudan unconsciously felt a bit confused, and her eyes darkened.


    Kacy. ¡°ky Sudan interrupted Kacy¡¯s words.


    What? ¡°Kacy¡¯s gaze still fell on the proposal, thinking that ky Sudan was going to explore the project.


    Kacy. ¡°ky Sudan still called her, her voice soft as if caring for a treasure.


    Kathy furrowed her brows and instinctively turned her gaze towards ky Sudan, but unexpectedly, a handsome face was close in front of her, and her lips happened to lightly scratch his lips.


    Bang.


    It seemed like a cloud had exploded in her mind, and Kathy waspletely bewildered.


    ky Sudan¡¯s mind also trembled, momentarily losing its sanity.


    Ranging over Kacy¡¯s waist, he hugged her directly into his arms and forcefully kissed her lips, just skimming over like a dragonfly, how could it be enough?


    Increasingly, he realized that he was filled with her and didn¡¯t want to leave her for a moment.


    Kacy¡¯s brain was already in shock, leaving ky Sudan to take whatever he wanted without any resistance.


    The long kiss ended when Kacy was almost out of breath. ky Sudan reluctantly let go of Kacy, looking at her slightly swollen lip and saying, ¡°Remember to take a breath next timeThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hmm. ¡°Kacy responded before realizing what she had said, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she couldn¡¯t help but find a way to get in.


    Be good, ¡°ky Sudan said with a smile in his eyes.


    Pushing ky Sudan aside in anger, Kacy said angrily, ¡°You are not allowed to enter my office in the future


    It¡¯s so damn, why do you always feel like your brain is not enough in front of him?


    It was clearly about a business n, but how did it evolve into


    The more she thought about it, the more ashamed she felt. Kathy instinctively took five steps back, and she decided to stay away from ky Sudan.


    Looking at her guarded appearance, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a hint of evil charm and said meaningfully, ¡°Are you nning to start and give up


    You shut up, ¡°Kathy gritted her teeth in anger, messing with your big head.


    ky Sudan shrugged casually and slowly stood up. Kacy was instantly tense and vignt, watching ky Sudan.


    The corner of his lips slightly hooked, and ky Sudan joked, ¡°You took the initiative just now


    It was you who called me that¡­ ¡°Later, Kacy was ashamed to say it and could only stare at ky Sudan in anger.


    I have a question to ask you, I didn¡¯t ask you to kiss me, ¡°ky Sudan said with a mischievous smile,¡± You have to take responsibility for me


    Kathy red at ky Sudan with her eyes full of resentment and said indignantly, ¡°What¡¯s in charge? I¡¯m the one who suffered the loss


    ky Sudan frowned slightly, as if thinking. After a moment, he nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Okay, then I will be responsible for you


    Kathy couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of her mouth. Is there a difference?


    I don¡¯t need you to be responsible, you just need to get out of here, now, ¡°said Kacy, pushing ky Sudan hard and pushing him out of the office.


    Dong.


    Kacy forcefully closed the office door and blocked ky Sudan from the door.


    Looking at the tightly closed door panel, ky Sudan¡¯s lips lit up with a hint of a smile, and she raised her hand to caress her lips, as if there was still a fragrance that belonged to her.


    Mr. Sudan, you¡­ ¡°Ferve¡¯s back felt cold and couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.


    Being kicked out by Miss Ovis, Mr. Mo is stillughing?


    ky Sudan nced at Ferve, regained his expression and said coldly, ¡°Have all the files been sent over


    They have all been ced on your desk, ¡°Ferve respectfully replied.


    Hmm. ¡°ky Sudan responded and turned into the temporary office.


    At this moment, Kacy was leaning against the door panel, panting heavily.


    Feeling flustered and without rhythm, she almost jumped out with a thump, and all in her mind was the scene from the beginning. How could she just be with ky Sudan

 Chapter 368

    Her cheeks became even hotter, and Kathy raised her hand and gently patted them, forcing herself to calm down.


    Wiping away the messy images in her mind, Kathy returned to her desk and sat down, feeling like a light on her back, feeling uneasy all over.


    Damn ky Sudan, once this project is over, you will never step into Jingtian again.


    Looking at the files on the desktop, inexplicably, I always remember ky Sudan¡¯s face, unable to work with peace of mind.


    Irritably scratching her hair, Kathy was in great distress and didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with her?


    I raised my hand and rang the extension phone, saying, ¡°Still, bring in a cup of coffee


    Yes, ¡°Annie answered.


    Kathy put down the phone, gently leaned back into the chair, and raised her hand to rub her temples.


    Annie carrying coffee and pushing the door in, I saw Kathy frowning and saying with concern, ¡°Miss Ovis, do you have a headache


    Not bad. ¡°Kathy took a deep breath, sat up straight, and raised her hand to take the coffee.


    Taking a gentle sip of coffee, the bitterness was permeated with a sweet taste, and I suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction in my heart.


    Miss Ovis, is it difficult to do the sports project at the stadium? ¡±


    For various projects, Kacy has always been easy toe by, and this is the first time she has seen Kacy look like this.


    Fortunately, the basic ideas are already in ce, and Mr. Mo has proposed a preliminary n. We just need to improve it a bit, ¡°said Kacy with a slight frown.


    Oh, ¡°he said with some peace of mind, then hesitated again,¡± Since that¡¯s the case, then Mo always stays in Jingtian¡­ why


    She originally thought it was because the project was difficult, but if it weren¡¯t for the project, ky Sudan wouldn¡¯t have had to stay?


    A hint of embarrassment crossed Kathy¡¯s eyes and she pretended to be cold, saying, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not at ease


    That¡¯s it. ¡°St


    Also, you and Bannie should pay more attention to thepany¡¯s affairs in the past few days. I will go all out to do the nning and bidding for the sports stadium. It¡¯s only a few days before the bidding, and I muste up with the most perfect n to have a chance of winning, ¡°Kacy said with a determined look in her eyes.


    Don¡¯t worry, Miss Ovis. Banni and I will pay attention, ¡°he said confidently.


    ¡°Good.¡± After taking another two mouthfuls of coffee, Kacy put down the Coffee cup and focused on the proposal again.


    Seeing that Kathy was getting busy, she quietly withdrew from the office.


    Time flies in the midst of busyness, and in an instant, it¡¯s the day of bidding.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    For several days, ky Sudan has appeared on time in Jingtian every day. In addition to discussing sports projects with Kacy, the two of them have also entered and exited together, attracting many envious nces.


    However, the parties involved do not think so


    Early in the morning, after organizing all the documents, Kacy took a deep breath and prepared to leave Jingtian for the bidding site.


    Just as she left thepany, she saw a Rolls Royce parked steadily in front of her.


    My pupils narrowed slightly, and Kacy felt extremely depressed. She couldn¡¯t help grinding her teeth and saying, ¡°Today is already the day for bidding, so Mr. Mo doesn¡¯t need toe to Jingtian anymore


    The car window fell down, and ky Sudan said calmly with his eyes full, ¡°By the way


    Gazing at ky Sudan in frustration, Kacy said with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯reing from the vi on Jingtian¡¯s way


    Pick you up, you¡¯ll be on your way everywhere, let alone¡­ ¡°ky Sudan opened the car door and looked at Kacy with meaningful eyes. After a pause, he said,¡± Our destination is the same


    Biting her lips slightly, Kacy was furious but unable to refute.


    She knew that ky Sudan¡¯s words had another meaning, but she could only pretend not to know. Their career destinations may be the same, but their lives will never be the same.


    Don¡¯t you want to get in the car? ¡°ky Sudan smiled with a sinister charm as he saw Kacy not moving, but his eyes showed a hint of threat.


    Kathy is very clear that if she doesn¡¯t get in the car, she will eventually be pulled in by him, or even carried in.


    Slightly furrowed his brow, even reluctantly, he could only grit his teeth and get into the car.


    She still doesn¡¯t want to try again for such shameful things that cannot change the oue.


    Sitting in the car, Kacy chose the farthest distance from ky Sudan and tried her best not to get close to him.


    ky Sudan slightly curled his lips and said with a smile in his eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t eat you again


    Angry, she red at ky Sudan and threw all the documents directly to him, saying, ¡°If Mr. Mo is okay, why don¡¯t we review the proposal again


    I really don¡¯t bother to pay attention to him. Recently, I¡¯ve found that ky Sudan is getting more and more detestable.


    She was intimidated by various threats and inducements, and she missed the previously cold ky Sudan. At least she could still avoid it, but now she couldn¡¯t even avoid it.


    She couldn¡¯t help but turn my head in despair and look out of the car window, the more I looked at him, the more angry he became.


    ¡°Drive. ¡°ky Sudan didn¡¯t mind either, slightly raising his eyebrows and instructing Ferve.


    ¡±


    All the way to the People¡¯s Grand Theatre in A city, the bidding venue was chosen here.


    After Ferve parked the car and got off, he respectfully opened the door and said, ¡°Mr. Mo, Miss Ovis, here we are


    After closing the files, ky Sudan handed them to Ferve and slowly stepped out of the car.


    Kathy nced at it and also bent down to get out of the car, looking at the People¡¯s Grand Theater in front of her, with a hint of determination in her eyes.


    After several days of hard preparation, the sess or failure depends on today.


    Miss Ovis, let¡¯s go inside. ¡°Still standing by Kacy¡¯s side, he whispered a reminder.


    Hmm. ¡°Kacy responded and walked slowly towards the entrance.


    ky Sudan frowned and took a few steps to catch up with Kacy, walking beside her.


    Annie and Ferve looked at each other, gathered all the information, and followed behind them.


    As we walked straight to the entrance of the venue, a bustling crowd entered in an orderly manner, with a hint of seriousness on everyone¡¯s faces. Everyone secretly struggled to win this bid.


    As the crowd entered the venue, rows of neatly arranged seats stood in front of arge stage, with banners pulled on the stage and the words¡¯ stadium bidding site ¡®prominently disyed.


    Everyone took their seats one by one, and the atmosphere inside the venue seemed somewhat oppressive and solemn.


    Mr. Mo unexpectedly came too! ¡°With a exmation, everyone raised their heads in unison.


    ky Sudan walked proudly into the room, exuding the aura of a king. Kacy walked beside him, dressed in a capable professional suit, but her aura was even more prominent. Even though she walked beside ky Sudan, she never lost her edge.


    The two of them strode forward, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention, either amazed or envious.


    The reaction to the people around her was not affected at all. Kacy and ky Sudan went straight to the front row and sat down, their eyes filled with indifference, waiting for the bidding to begin.


    With her spine straight against the back of the chair, Kacy unconsciously pondered the n book in her mind, wanting to smooth it out again at thest moment.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow shrouded, and then Kacy felt someone sitting down next to her.


    A polite nce, but upon seeing the people around him, his face couldn¡¯t help but turn a bit pale.

 Chapter 369

    Is it Tomas Zuo?!


    He also came to participate in the bidding for the stadium.


    ¡°long time no see. ¡°Tomas Zuo greeted Kacy with a gentle tone as much as possible, and he didn¡¯t expect Kacy to participate in the bidding. At this moment, his heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    He is determined to win this project, but if Kacy participates, will he still do his best?


    ¡°Long time no see, ¡°Kathy tried to suppress her shock and pretended to be calm.


    With a slight tick on his lips, Tomas Zuo said softly, ¡°Are you also nning to participate in the bidding for the sports stadium? Isn¡¯t Jingtian rarely involved in real estate investment¡±


    On the surface, it was peaceful, but Tomas Zuo¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down. For the sake of Kacy, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for many days, and even more for the spectacle of two people meeting.


    ¡°I think the sports stadium project is very good, different from other ordinary real estate development, so I n to give it a try. ¡°Kacy responded to Tomas Zuo as calmly as possible.


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes were already dim, and seeing the two chatting inexplicably made him feel restless.


    ¡°Jingtian¡¯s business is not bothering Mr. Zuo anymore. ¡°The implication is to warn Tomas Zuo to mind his own business and not meddle in his own affairs.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing ky Sudan¡¯s warning, Tomas Zuo¡¯s eyes darkened a bit and said without hesitation, ¡°You don¡¯t need Mr. Sudan to intervene in Jingtian¡¯s matter, do you


    A sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and ky Sudan slightly raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Mo Yu and Jing Tian are working together to get this project together


    Upon hearing this, Tomas Zuo¡¯s heart seemed to have been pricked by a needle, and a piercing sensation immediately struck.


    Originally, Kacy was coborating with ky Sudan. Are they going to coborate on the sports stadium project?


    She heard that two people are always getting into each other¡¯s shoes. He thought it was just a rumor in the market, but now he can¡¯t describe the situation without believing it.


    A scratch of injury in Tomas Zuo¡¯s eyes made his breath sink a bit.


    If it¡¯s Kacy, he still has the heart topromise, but if ky Sudan wants to win the sports project at the stadium, he will definitely notpromise.


    After a stroke of determination in his eyes, Tomas Zuo said coldly, ¡°Whether Mo Yu can get this project is not Mr. Sudan¡¯s the final say.¡±


    ncing casually at Tomas Zuo, ky Sudan said with determination, ¡°Then speak with your strength


    The winner of the game is indeed known throughparison.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t know you were going to participate in this project. ¡°Kacy looked at Tomas Zuo awkwardly, and if she knew, she would definitely not participate.


    Competing with Tomas Zuo on the same stage, whether she wins or loses, her mood will never be better.


    Tomas Zuo nced at Kacy, the corner of his lips slightly curled up, and said softly, ¡°I understand that businesspetition is all about ability. Besides, how do you know it¡¯s me who lost


    After speaking, Tomas Zuo gave ky Sudan a meaningful nce, his eyes full of fear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who will lose and who will win, but if I knew you would participate¡­ ¡°Kacy looked at Tomas Zuo with some embarrassment, she really didn¡¯t want topete with Tomas Zuo.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m already very happy to see you, ¡°Thomas Zuo said with a gentle smile as he interrupted Kacy¡¯s words.


    Looking at the two of them as if they were lovers who were maliciously separated and reluctant to part with each other, ky Sudan only felt eye-catching and deeply depressed.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to start, you guys should focus on the bidding, ¡°ky Sudan said with a cold breath.


    Kathy calmed down and turned her eyes to ky Sudan, saying awkwardly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we


    ncing coldly at Kacy, ky Sudan said without hesitation, ¡°Even if I can afford to lose, I never want to lose


    Mo Yu may not care about a project, but if he loses to Tomas Zuo, he will definitely not allow such a thing to happen.


    For a moment, Kathy remained silent, biting her lips slightly.


    Indeed, she doesn¡¯t want topete with Tomas Zuo, but she doesn¡¯t have the right to make decisions for ky Sudan.


    They have been preparing for so many days, and ky Sudan is even more determined to win this project. If she persuades ky Sudan to give up, it would be somewhat unreasonable, after all, ky Sudan has no reason to give up.


    Just


    Kacy nced at Tomas Zuo and for a moment, it was a bit difficult to decide.


    ¡°Wee everyone to participate in the bidding for the sports stadium. All of us who are here today are first-ss enterprises in A city. I also believe that this is definitely a very fiercepetition, and we will choose the winner with a fair and just attitude. ¡°The host¡¯s opening remarks interrupted several people¡¯s thoughts and also drove everyone¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t waste too much time here. The bidding has officially started. First, let¡¯s invite representatives from Dadi Urban Construction Company toe on stage and exin their business n


    ¡°As the host¡¯s words fell, apuse rang out on the scene, and representatives of Dadi Urban Construction stood up and walked onto the stage. ¡±


    ¡°Hello everyone, I am the representative of Dadi Urban Construction. Ourpany has proposed a theoretical idea for the construction project of this stadium, which is environmental protection. Environmental protection is currently the most concerned topic, and ourpany¡¯s design is also centered on environmental protection¡±


    Listening to the representative of Dadi Urban Construction speaking, Kacy¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. Environmental protection is indeed a good starting point, but it is not suitable for use in sports stadiums. After all, this is an international sports event, and it is still necessary to consider the ideas of participants and observers.


    As the exnation of Dadi Urban Construction came to an end, the representative of the nextpany also took the stage and talked with great enthusiasm.


    After exining one project after another, Kacy¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous as she approached Jingtian¡¯s exnation brand.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite representatives from Tianzuo Group. ¡°With the host¡¯s words, Tianzuo¡¯s project manager walked onto the stage.


    ¡°Hello everyone, I am the project manager of Tianzuo. Tianzuo¡¯s n this time is based on co hosting a grand event, taking into ount the needs of athletes to the greatest extent, not only in terms of architectural style, but also in terms of variouspetition facilities¡±


    Kathy instinctively looked up at the project manager and felt that Tianzuo¡¯s viewpoint was still good, and the design drawings they provided were also perfect, indicating that she had put in a lot of effort.


    ¡°Miss Ovis, it¡¯s almost our turn. Please prepare for it, ¡°Annie whispered.


    Kacy furrowed her brows slightly, hesitating a bit. She instinctively nced at Tomas Zuo and suddenly didn¡¯t want to go on stage.


    If she doesn¡¯te on stage, will Tomas Zuo be able to get this project?


    However, after taking a look at the exnation document in her hand, they had prepared it for many days and put in a lot of effort. If she gave up like this, her own feelings didn¡¯t matter, and everyone else¡¯s hard work also went to waste.


    For a moment, Kacy had mixed feelings in her heart. She didn¡¯t want topete with Tomas Zuo, but had to face it. She really didn¡¯t know what to do?

 Chapter 370

    As the project manager¡¯s exnation drew to a close, Annie saw Kacy without any preparation and couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Miss Ovis, there¡¯s still one number left for us


    With a thump in her heart, Kacy suddenly raised her eyes, bit her lips slightly, and after contemting, she directly threw the document into ky Sudan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Since you insist on participating, let your people exin it


    She has done her best to achieve this step, she really can¡¯te on stage, she doesn¡¯t want to face thepetition with Tomas Zuo.


    Taking a nce at the exnation document in his hand, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a faint color.


    In order to achieve the best exnation effect, it was decided that Kacy would personallye on stage to exin, but now she is standing back, only for Tomas Zuo.


    A touch of impatience swept through ky Sudan¡¯s heart, and a cold light shed through his deep eyes.


    Don¡¯t want topete with Tomas Zuo, right? He just won¡¯t let her do it. They are in the same mall, and sooner orter there will bepetition between them. Does she always have topromise?


    With a slight frown, ky Sudan said in a cold voice, ¡°Annie, you go


    ¡°Ah? ¡°Annie was startled and couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. She timidly said,¡± Mr. Sudan, I, I can¡¯t


    How can she tell Kacy¡¯s aura and the essence of her business n, she can¡¯t do it?


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with great momentum, ¡°You can


    Annie¡¯s exnation is also the one he has seen and the one who has been with Kacy the longest. If Kacy really refuses to take the stage, only Annie is the most suitable candidate.


    ¡°ky Sudan, why are you using my people? ¡°Kacyined in dissatisfaction.


    ky Sudan said meaningfully, ¡°You should be aware that this project is a coboration between Jingtian and Moyu. You have the right to decide to withdraw, and I also have the right not to withdraw


    Looking deeply at Kacy, ky Sudan fiercely approached her and lowered his voice, saying, ¡°Do you still think letting today make up for your apology to him


    Suddenly startled at the bottom of her heart, Kacy opened her eyes wide in disbelief and looked at ky Sudan. He actually knew what she was thinking?


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s expression, ky Sudan knew he was right. Kacy dared not face Tomas Zuo because she felt she owed him a debt.


    A cold curve curved around the corner of his lips, and ky Sudan said in a cold voice, ¡°You don¡¯t owe him anything


    After speaking, ky Sudan raised his eyebrows and looked at Annie, saying, ¡°Are you the only one who can go for her now, or do you also want to give up


    Annie unconsciously swallowed her saliva, and naturally she should have listened to Kacy. However, looking at ky Sudan now, she didn¡¯t have the courage to say no.


    ¡°Me, I¡¯ll go, ¡°Annie could only grit her head.


    ¡°Hmm. ¡°ky Sudan brushed a satisfied look in his eyes and handed the document to Annie, as he leaned back into his seat in perfect condition.


    Annie bit her lips slightly and nced at Kacy, stiffening her spine as she walked towards the entrance of the stage.


    With a helpless sigh, Kacy suddenly stood up and strode out of the meeting.


    Watching Kacy leave, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a cold light, can¡¯t he bear to see the result?


    Tomas Zuo also looked at Kacy¡¯s departure, with a touch of love in his eyes. He silently said in his heart, ¡°Wei Ge, wait for me for a while. As long as I win this project, I will go find you


    Pay attention to the decision, Tomas Zuo turned his head and continued to look at the stage, listening to Annie¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°I am the representative of Jingtian and Moyu¡±


    As Annie¡¯s words fell, there was an uproar at the scene.


    ¡°So Mr. Sudan and Miss Ovis are working together, no wonder they came together¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, I heard Mr. Sudan and Miss Ovis seem to be dating¡±


    That¡¯s really a strong alliance


    Listening to the harsh sounds around him, Tomas Zuo¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but chill a bit. He could only pretend to be calm and continue listening to Annie¡¯s exnation, but his heart was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    It should be him who is clearly with Kacy, how could it be ky Sudan?


    Thinking about Tomas Zuo¡¯s heart, it¡¯s like ice, he can definitely do it. As long as he grows stronger and bes an unparalleled presence in A city, no one can stop him from being with Kacy.


    On the other hand, ky Sudan, with his legs folded in a leisurely manner, seemed indifferent to what Annie was saying, as if he were both confident and indifferent to the oue.


    On stage, even though Annie was extremely nervous in her heart, she dared not show any signs on her face.


    Standing here, she must not humiliate Kacy. She represents Jingtian and Moyu, and must achieve the most perfect exnation effect.


    ¡°The concept proposed by Jingtian and Moyu is humanistic, and as we all know, this is an international sports era. Therefore, we believe that whether it is in the architectural style or the surrounding facilities, it should reflect humanities and highlight the characteristics of A city¡­ This is the concept of Jingtian and Moyu. Thank you all. ¡°Annie nodded slightly and bowed before stepping off the stage.


    Just as she stepped off the stage, Annie¡¯s legs softened and she almost fell.


    Fortunately, there was a powerful palm supporting her, which prevented her from losing face in front of so many people.


    Thank you, ¡°Annie politely thanked, and when she looked at the other person, she suddenly realized that it was Ferve.


    Are you okay? ¡°Ferve said with concern in his eyes.


    It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just too tight. As soon as I step off the stage, my legs start to soften. ¡°Annie supported Ferve and took a while to feel more stable.


    Ferveforted with admiration in his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, you¡¯re talking very well


    Really? ¡°Annie¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but brighten a bit, and she took orders in the face of danger. She was really worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the task smoothly.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve said everything I want to express, and I see the organizers nod their heads when they hear it, ¡°Ferve said with a smile in his eyes.


    ¡°Huh. ¡°Annie took a gentle sigh of relief, which was the best way.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go take a look at Miss Ovis. ¡°Annie handed the file to Ferve and headed towards the door.


    Watching Annie search for Kacy, Ferve returned to ky Sudan¡¯s side, waiting to announce the results.


    With all the exnations from participating bidding unitspleted, the organizers entered the final stage of discussion.


    Time flowed through the tense waiting of everyone, until the host walked onto the stage with an envelope, and everyone held their breath, waiting for the host to announce the result.


    Opening the envelope, the host nced around at all the participating biddingpanies before slowly saying, ¡°The final decision of the organizers is


    Her gaze fell in the direction of ky Sudan and Tomas Zuo, and the host deliberately paused.


    ky Sudan raised his eyebrows slightly and casually nced at Tomas Zuo. Presumably, the result was between the two of them.


    Tomas Zuo¡¯s eyes were dimly lit, and his slightly narrowed eyes showed a hint of tension. He had been preparing for this project for many days and came with the determination to win.


    He also believes that his n is perfect and fits well with this sports project, so he believes that the oue of this time should be a far cry.


    Taking a deep breath, Tomas Zuo waited earnestly for the host to announce the results.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

 Chapter 371

    The result is¡­ the cooperation n between Moyu and Jingtian. ¡°The host¡¯s voice increased a bit and announced the result.


    The scene immediately resounded with thunderous apuse, congratting Mo Yunhan one after another.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ky Sudan nced calmly at the crowd and slowly got up to leave the meeting.


    Unexpectedly, Tomas Zuo stood up and blocked his way, his eyes full of reluctance, saying, ¡°The n was not done by Song, right? If it weren¡¯t for her, you wouldn¡¯t have won over me at all


    ky Sudan¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, and he looked at Tomas Zuo with a condensed gaze, saying, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business


    After being choked by ky Sudan, Tomas Zuo couldn¡¯t help but choke and said in frustration, ¡°The matter of not singing has something to do with me. She clearly doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with you, how did you force her to cooperate with you


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s recent status, she probably doesn¡¯t like this project, right?


    We have reached an agreement on cooperation, and the proposal was written with great effort by her. She just didn¡¯t want to see you lose so badly, that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t bear to stay, ¡°ky Sudan said with a gloomy look in her eyes.


    Seeing Tomas Zuo caring about Kacy, I inexplicably felt a surge of anger.


    It¡¯s like he bullied Kacy. He only has protection for Kacy now, so how could he bully her.


    Besides, no matter what, it¡¯s not Tomas Zuo¡¯s turn to intervene. He should go back and guard his father and Tianzuo Group, and live his own life.


    ncing coldly at Tomas Zuo, ky Sudan strode away, unwilling to pay any more attention to him.


    Being ridiculed by ky Sudan in person, Tomas Zuo felt extremely depressed and couldn¡¯t help but bite his teeth in anger.


    Staring angrily at ky Sudan as he left, his eyes filled with reluctance and he said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Kacy, you wouldn¡¯t have won over me at all


    The only response to him was ky Sudan¡¯s proud back, and he didn¡¯t pay any attention to him anymore. ky Sudan had gone further and further.


    Tomas Zuo had a violent aura all over him, but he couldn¡¯t vent it, which only made everyone around him bow their heads and dare not look at him.


    Mr. Zuo, let¡¯s go, ¡°Luo Ze came over and whispered a reminder.


    ncing at Luo Ze indifferently, Tomas Zuo said with a gloomy expression in his eyes, ¡°From now on, all the projects thate into contact with Mo Yu will find a way to grab them for me


    He doesn¡¯t believe he can¡¯t win against ky Sudan, he must show ky Sudan his true strength.


    Mo Yu¡¯s project? ¡°Luo Ze couldn¡¯t help but be a bit surprised and opened his mouth slightly to look at Tomas Zuo, unsure if he had heard it wrong.


    ncing coldly at Luo Ze, Tomas Zuo¡¯s eyes lit up and said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand


    Oh, I understand. ¡°Luo Ze¡¯s back was cold and he couldn¡¯t help but swallow the waterway.


    Then go ahead and do it, ¡°said Tomas Zuo as he strode away with a cold air all over his body.


    Luo Ze couldn¡¯t even take a breath to catch up quickly.


    The other people in Tianzuo also followed in a disheartened manner, losing the bid. They dared not say anything, just hoping not to be med by the above


    At this moment, the person who left the venue still searched around and found that Kacy was at the window at the end of the corridor. Then, he slowly approached Kacy.


    Miss Ovis, our exnation is over, Mr. Mo is still waiting for the result. ¡°Still standing respectfully, reporting in a low voice.


    Hmm. ¡°Kacy¡¯s gaze looked into the distance, without looking back.


    Still slightly biting his lips, he struggled for a moment before saying, ¡°Miss Ovis is for Mr. Left


    She has never seen Kacy withdraw from a biddingpetition, and even if there is no chance of winning, Kacy will still have to fight for it.


    Kathy was stunned for a moment, then looked at still and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want topete with him


    I know, but things like this are always inevitable in the mall. As long as we do our own things well, we canpletely ignore everything else, ¡°she stillforted in a low voice.


    It is possible for anyone topete with others, as it is just a project.


    Kathy sighed helplessly, of course she understood everything, but it wasn¡¯t that easy to do.


    After all, Tomas Zuo used to help her so much, but now they have to face each other in opposition, which she really cannot ept. It seems that she will still try to avoid doing the same project as Tomas Zuo in the future.


    Miss Ovis, can¡¯t you and Mr. Left really be together anymore? ¡°After a moment of hesitation, he still asked the question he had always had in his heart.


    She didn¡¯t understand why they suddenly broke up when everything was fine between them?


    Looking up at the sky, Kacy said faintly, ¡°It was originally a wrong beginning


    If she had known she would have reached this point today, she shouldn¡¯t have promised Tomas Zuo to start. If that were the case, at least they could still be friends. Even now, they can¡¯t even retreat from their friends¡¯ positions, and meeting each other would only be awkward.


    However, as long as Tomas Zuo is well, she doesn¡¯t regret her decision. Seeing him pick himself up and take over Tianzuo again, she feels relieved. That¡¯s what Tomas Zuo should be like.


    Since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t think about the past. We always have to look forward, ¡°stillforted.


    Although she didn¡¯t understand why Kacy said that, she knew that any decision made by Kacy had her own reasons.


    Kacy bit her lip slightly and fell into silence, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go


    But the results haven¡¯te out yet, ¡°still reminded in amazement, why do you have to leave without even asking about the results?


    It¡¯s not important anymore. ¡°Kacy shook her head gently and took slow steps to prepare to leave.


    In the quiet corridor, only the sound of her high heels was clearly audible.


    Suddenly, there was another footsteps behind her, but Kacy ignored them and continued towards the door.


    Unexpectedly, someone suddenly grabbed her hand, and Kathy instinctively wanted to pull it back. She turned her eyes and looked angrily at the people around her.


    But after seeing the other person¡¯s face clearly, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and realized it was ky Sudan.


    Shaking off ky Sudan¡¯s hand, Kacy furrowed slightly and said, ¡°I participated in the bidding as you wished. Is there anything else


    Don¡¯t you care about the oue? ¡°ky Sudan raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a slightly heavy breath.


    Don¡¯t care, ¡°said Kathy, turning around and strode away.


    With dim eyes, ky Sudan followed Kacy¡¯s footsteps and strode away holding her hand.


    Kacy wanted to break free, but she didn¡¯t have enough strength and could only be pulled away by ky Sudan.


    Unexpectedly, this scene was so dazzling in the eyes of Tomas Zuo, who had juste out. It made his heart feel stuffy and painful.


    Originally, they really made a couple, but looking at it this way, they really looked like a couple.


    Remembering ky Sudan saying that their business n was written by Kacy with all her heart, I felt as if a cool breeze had poured into my heart and my whole body felt cold.


    Tomas Zuo closed his eyes to the darkness, and he would never give up on it.


    He wants to be the king of A city, and he wants to chase Kacy back to his side.


    Everyone came and left in a hustle and bustle.


    But the mood when I came and when I returned was vastly different.


    After a moment, all the cars left the parking lot, with the most prominent being the Rolls Royce.


    In the car, ky Sudan looked at Kacy with dark eyes and said coolly, ¡°We won, won¡¯t we celebrate

 Chapter 372

    No interest, ¡°said Kathy with ack of interest.


    Is it because you won Tomas Zuo, so you¡¯re not interested? ¡°ky Sudan¡¯s eyes darkened a bit and leaned forward towards Kacy, saying meaningfully.


    It seems like knocking over the vinegar jar, with a sour and astringent aura all over.


    But Kacy didn¡¯t notice it at all, just nced at ky Sudan indifferently and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to celebrate, and the subsequent matters are all entrusted to Moyu. Jingtian is only responsible for investment, and as for construction, he doesn¡¯t participate


    Since the project has been obtained, all they need to do is fulfill the contract, and the rest has nothing to do with her.


    ky Sudan, on the other hand, seemed to bepeting with Kacy. The more things Kacy didn¡¯t want to do, the more he wanted to do them.


    With a slightly lowered gaze, ky Sudan said irrefutably, ¡°Mo Yu has arranged for employees to celebrate. Miss Ovis, as the first hero, always attends


    Kathy frowned slightly and looked at ky Sudan, wondering, ¡°You¡¯re ready for the celebration. How are you sure we can win


    There is no reason why Moyu and Jingtian cannot cooperate without winning, ¡°ky Sudan whispered as he approached Kacy¡¯s ear.¡± Especially with the n you made, you sessfully moved the organizers, so you are the first hero


    Looking at ky Sudan¡¯s deep eyes, Kacy knew that ky Sudan must have been intentional. She knew she didn¡¯t want topete with Tomas Zuo, but she had to remind her that she had written the business n.


    A cold light shed through Kacy¡¯s eyes, and she refused, ¡°Since I am the first hero, how is Mr. Mo prepared to thank me


    If she wants to see her feeling ufortable, she won¡¯t be fooled by him, but she must show no difort.


    Then go to our ball and you¡¯ll know, ¡°ky Sudan said mysteriously.


    ky Sudan gave her a resentful look, and Kathy simply turned her head. She wanted to see what gratitude he could give her.


    Seeing that Kacy did not refuse, ky Sudan knew she had agreed and turned his eyes to Gao Xian, saying, ¡°Notify the public rtions department and prepare to celebrate the ball


    Yes, ¡°Gao Xian replied with a stiff scalp.


    In my heart, I secretly pray for the public rtions department. I wonder if they can prepare such a temporary decision on time?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    All the way back to Jingtian, just as Kacy pushed open the car door and got off, ky Sudan¡¯s voice rang out: ¡°I will deliver Cupid and Robert to the mansion, and I will pick you up after work


    Kathy took a deep breath and worked hard to ease her mncholic emotions. She really regretted just letting ky Sudan down and agreeing to attend the ball. What does Moyu¡¯s ball have to do with her?


    However, she had already spoken her words and could only respond with a stiff face, ¡°I understand


    After speaking, Kacy walked into Jingtian with still big strides.


    Watching Kacy¡¯s figure disappear, ky Sudan gently leaned back into the seat, with a hint of darkness running through his eyes.


    Ferve hesitated for a moment, but still asked softly, ¡°Mr. Mo, why are you organizing a dance party


    Getting this project is beneficial for Moyu, but there¡¯s no need to celebrate it too much, right?


    With a sigh, ky Sudan said softly, ¡°She¡¯s in a bad mood and always needs to do something to distract her attention


    Otherwise, even if Kacy goes home, it¡¯s just self pity and mncholy.


    Thinking that Kacy was hurting herself for another man, ky Sudan felt like a ball of cotton was stuck in his heart, and his stuffy breathing was a bit ufortable.


    However, Ferve had already understood ky Sudan¡¯s hard work, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. ky Sudan, who had always been decisive and ruthless in his attacks, could even turn into a gentle person with someone he cared about.


    Silently starting the car and leaving, he was looking forward to the evening dance.


    At this point, Kacy had already returned to the office with her.


    Youran saw that Kacy¡¯s expression was not very good and followed in with concern, asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t we get the project


    Why is Miss Ovis and still looking so ugly?


    We have it, ¡°still exined for Kacy.


    Youran looked at Kacy in confusion and still said, ¡°Why are you not happy to have it


    It¡¯s okay, you all go out, ¡°Kathy waved her hand and didn¡¯t want to say a word more.


    Annie stuck out her tongue and still left the office.


    What¡¯s the matter? ¡°Annie whispered and continued.


    We met Mr. Zuo at the bidding site. Miss Ovis originally wanted to withdraw from the bidding, but after all, she was working with Moyu and had to continue participating. Then we won, ¡°still exined helplessly.


    If they only represent Jingtian today, she believes that Kacy will definitely withdraw from the bidding and hand over the project to Tomas Zuo.


    Upon hearing this, Annie¡¯s eyes shed a strange color and whispered, ¡°So Mr. Left lost, so his mood must be very bad


    I don¡¯t know. Anyway, Miss Ovis has always been in a low mood. She doesn¡¯t want topete with Mr. Left. ¡°Still shrugging and not saying much, she turned back to the office.


    Annie¡¯s pupils are shrinking slightly. Tomas Zuo lost the bid, so he must be feeling down. I wonder if he will go to the bar tonight?


    Looking around, Annie took out her phone and wanted to call Tomas Zuo, but ultimately gave up and decided toe over after work to take a look.


    Putting away the phone, Annie returned to her desk, but for the first time, she felt that time had passed too slowly. I really wish it was time to finish work now


    At sunset, the sky is full of sunset clouds.


    Kathy was reviewing the document when she heard a knock on the door and looked up and said, ¡°Come in


    Still pushing the door in, he respectfully said, ¡°Miss Ovis, it¡¯s time for work


    Hmm. ¡°Kacy responded and put down the file before standing up.


    Just as I picked up my coat, I still heard him say, ¡°At this time, Mr. Mo¡¯s car should also arrive


    Kathy paused as she put on her coat and forgot about it.


    Slowly putting on her coat, Kathy turned her eyes and said, ¡°You and Annie shoulde with me, too


    Okay. ¡°Still responded and left the office with Kacy.


    Coincidentally, Annie was also about to leave when she saw Kacye out and respectfully greeted her, ¡°Miss Ovis


    Moyu has a celebration ball, youe with us, ¡°said Kacy with a calm expression in her eyes.


    I¡­ ¡°Annie hesitated a bit and finally gritted her teeth,¡± I have something else to do, so I won¡¯t go


    Kathy looked at Annie in confusion. This girl loves to be lively the most, but she doesn¡¯t want to go to the ball?


    What¡¯s up, can I help you? ¡°Kathy subconsciously asked with concern.


    No, no need, I¡¯m just going to meet a friend. ¡°Annie waved her hands repeatedly, but she didn¡¯t dare to tell Kathy what she was doing.


    Friend? ¡°Kathy frowned slightly, feeling as if Annie was hiding something from her.


    Looking at Kacy¡¯s gaze, Annie couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit flustered in her heart. She smiled and disguised herself, saying, ¡°I¡¯m running out of time. I¡¯ll go first

 Chapter 373

    As she spoke, Annie ran towards the employee elevator and hurriedly left.


    Looking at Annie¡¯s figure, Susan still felt something was wrong and couldn¡¯t help but turn her eyes to still say, ¡°Does she have friends here


    Maybe it¡¯s a new acquaintance, you know she can¡¯t stay. ¡°Still, she doesn¡¯t care. Annie already loves to y and it¡¯s normal to meet a few new friends.


    Upon hearing this, Susan didn¡¯t think much and walked towards the dedicated elevator with her.


    After leaving Jingtian all the way, Susan couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips and walked towards ky Sudan¡¯s car when she saw Rolls Royce parked by the roadside.


    It came in time, as if afraid that she might break her promise and run away.


    Opening the car door and getting into the car, Susan nced at ky Sudan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡±


    ky Sudan nced up and down at Susan and said in disgust, ¡°You don¡¯t want to wear this to the ball, do youContent held by N?velDrama.Org.


    After ncing at the professional suit, Susan said nonchntly, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll just go sit down and it doesn¡¯t matter what I wear


    She¡¯s not the main character, and there¡¯s no need to dress up deliberately. She feels veryfortable in this outfit.


    ky Sudan nced up slightly at Ferve and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go


    Yes, ¡°Ferve responded and started the car to leave.


    Susan didn¡¯t care either. She gently leaned back in the chair, lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers until the car stopped. She thought she was at the dance venue, but found out it was a private custom-made design room.


    What are you bringing me here for? ¡°Susan said with surprised eyes.


    ky Sudan looked disgusted and said, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to dress like this and be my girlfriend


    Your girlfriend? ¡°Susan looked at ky Sudan in a daze, didn¡¯t she agree to be her girlfriend?


    ky Sudan had already pulled Susan out of the car and walked straight into the styling room.


    The stylist respectfully greeted him and said, ¡°Mr. Mo


    I¡¯ll change the dress I ordered for her this afternoon, ¡°ky Sudan said with great momentum.


    Okay, ¡°the stylist eximed after taking a look at Susan,¡± this youngdy will definitely look stunning in the clothes that Mr. Mo ordered


    ¡°Hello, I said I don¡¯t want to¡­ ¡°Susan was about to protest, but before she could finish speaking, she was already pulled into the interior by several assistants of the designer to change clothes.


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t take off my clothes, hello¡±


    Listening to Kacy¡¯s angry shouts, ky Sudan couldn¡¯t help but curl up his lips and reveal a hint of happyughter.


    Still standing on the side, although worried about Kacy in my heart, I could only look at my nose and pretend that I didn¡¯t hear anything.


    She also felt that changing into an evening gown would be more appropriate for the asion.


    Still, you should go change your clothes, ¡°Ferve whispered as a reminder.


    Ah, me? ¡°Still looking at Ferve with full eyes in surprise, she hasn¡¯t ordered a dress yet. What clothes should she change into?


    As if seeing through the same thoughts, Ferve scratched his hair with some embarrassment and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve ordered a set for you, but I¡¯m not sure if you like it


    ¡°Did you help me make it? ¡°Annie was more surprised, looking at Ferve with puzzled eyes.


    If you don¡¯t like it, you can change it. They have a lot of dresses here, and there will definitely be ones you like, ¡°Ferve said confidently.


    Although thanking Ferve for his care, he still subconsciously refused, ¡°No, no need


    As the saying goes, without merit, she cannot ept Ferve¡¯s kindness without reason.


    Ferve couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed and muttered, ¡°Unfortunately, I think you¡¯ll look great in that dress


    Watching Ferve feel a bit lonely and resentful, he still couldn¡¯t bear it and could only console himself by saying, ¡°I don¡¯t dislike skirts, it¡¯s just me


    For a moment, She didn¡¯t know how to exin, but in the end, I could only take a step back and say, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll change the dress, but I¡¯ll pay for it myself


    That¡¯s great, kill two birds with one stone. She also has a dress to wear, and there¡¯s no need for Ferve to spend money.


    The designer, who had already been prepared for a long time, couldn¡¯t help but shout out, ¡°Isn¡¯t there still someone else, hasn¡¯t theye yet


    Does she remember that Mr. Sudan¡¯s person ordered two dresses?


    I¡¯m already urging you, hurry up, ¡°Ferve said anxiously as he heard the designer shouting.


    Still helpless, I had to go in and cooperate with the designer to change clothes.


    Mr. Sudan, your clothes are also ready. Go and change them, ¡°the designer nodded respectfully.


    ky Sudan listened as the women¡¯s dressing room quieted down and turned towards the men¡¯s dressing room.


    Soon, ky Sudan changed his clothes and sat by the sofa waiting for Kacy.


    It wasn¡¯t until the dressing room door opened and Kacy slowly stepped out that ky Sudan looked up.


    With just one nce, I feel like I¡¯ve been amazed by the years.


    The dress he chose was indeed a perfect match for Kacy. The white one shoulder dress, with a waistband design, entuated Kacy¡¯s delicate and graceful figure. The wide hem added a touch of charm, while also adding a more slender silhouette to Kacy¡¯s figure.


    As she walked slowly, the hem of her skirt was like a blooming lotus, swaying and making people unable to move their eyes.


    Although the design is simple, it highlights the advantages of Kacy very much. The light makeup adds a touch of immortality, and the whole person looks like a fairy who has just entered the mortal world.


    Looking at Kacy, who looked like a fairy, ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a hint of darkness.


    This skirt can only reflect its value when worn by Mr. Su, ¡°she couldn¡¯t help but exim. Today¡¯s Kacy is really beautiful.


    ¡°Yes, only Miss Ovis can dress so beautifully, ¡°Ferve responded with a simple voice, as she had never seen anyone more beautiful than Kacy.


    Very good. ¡°ky Sudan¡¯s eyes shed a strange color and got up toe to Kacy¡¯s side.


    Kathy still felt ufortable all over, but she had already changed and could only wear this outfit to the ball.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, ¡°ky Sudan said softly, gently pulling up Kacy¡¯s pussy.


    Kathy slowly followed until several people got in the car and headed towards the ball hotel.


    Watching Kathy fiddling with her skirt, ky Sudan looked puzzled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it


    ¡°No, I just feel regretful, ¡°Kathy said with a curled lips and a regretful expression in her eyes.


    ¡°Unfortunately? ¡°ky Sudan couldn¡¯t understand what Kacy meant, and a trace of exploration crossed his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to dance again, isn¡¯t it a pity that I lost this dress? ¡°Kathy shrugged, truly regretting the dress.


    ky Sudan gave Kacy a meaningful nce, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Kacy dressed so deliciously that he didn¡¯t care if he was dancing, as long as he looked at it, he felt full of amazement in his heart.


    Not long after, the car stopped.


    ¡°Mr. Sudan, Miss Ovis, here we are. ¡°Ferve got out of the car and opened the door.


    ¡°Hmm. ¡°ky Sudan took Kacy¡¯s hand and got off the car before slowly entering the hotel.


    Ferve nced and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go in too


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, ¡°Annie responded. Both Kacy and ky Sudan have already entered, and they can¡¯t stand here either.


    Until a few people arrived at the ball hall, the Minister of Public Rtions ttered and greeted them: ¡°Mr. Sudan, everything is ready. Once youe to celebrate the ball, you can start


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!